Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of the Jesuits; to which is prefixed A reply to Mr. Dallas's defence of that order"

See other formats 


1332. 5> 


'F^T 


Columbia  ©nibersitp    \ 
intt)eCitpofi|etD|9orfe 


LIBRARY 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 


This  book  is  due  on  the  date  indicated  below,  or  at  the    ■ 
expiration  of  a  definite  period  after  the  date  of  borrowing,    1 
as  provided  by  the  rules  of  the  Library  or  by  special  ar-    ■ 
rangement  with  the  Librarian  in  charge.                                     1 

DATE  BORROWED 

DATE  DUE 

DATE  BORROWED 

DATE  DUE 

-•^'^O 

• 

CZ6(63e)M50 

I 


A    , 

HISTORY 


THE    JESUITS; 


TO   WHICH   IS   PREFIXED 


TO 

Mk.    DALLAS'S   DEFENCE 


THAT  ORDER. 


**  Tavra  TavG'  virtf  Tjxiav,  vvc^  taj  A^rjQstaf,  fffsp  mg  Jju,ETjp«f  itoXiTE/a;, 
**  xa*  Twv  Nojixwy,  x»»  tws  SaiT»if4«f,  xa»  rnj  Eucr£/S«»5,  xa*  t»jj  Ao|r;f,  xa» 
**  T*ij  E\£v9£p4aj,    WEp  Twv  xo«v^  woKTi  Zv^^EpovTwv  «xp(^oXoys//.«*   x«» 

**  J(£|£p;i^o/x«<." — Demosthenes. 


IN    TWO    VOLUMES. 


VOL.   I. 


LONDON: 

PRINTED   FOR   BALDWIN,    CRADOCK,    AND    JOY, 
PATERNOSTER    ROW. 

1816. 


P%1 


Printed  by  S.  Gomdl,  Uttlc  Qaeen  Sueet,    Londwi. 


TO  THE 
RIGHT  HONOURABLE 

CHARLES    ABBOT, 

SPEAKER 

OF    THE 

HOUSE  OF  COMMONS, 

^C.    ^C.    <S'C 

Sir, 

In  presuming  to  dedicate  to  you  the 
following  pages,  I  would  observe,  that,  while  the 
improved  taste  of  the  present  age  has  happily 
relieved  those  who  occupy  eminent  stations  from  the 
extravagance  of  unmeasured  panegyric,  which  wag 
once  too  frequently  employed  on  such  occasions, 
there  is  something  yet  due  to  Truth  from  any 
writer  who  may  present  his  work  to  such  a  cha- 
racter as  I  have  the  honour  of  addressing  :  there  is 
an  honest  tribute  which  an  author  may  offer,  i\\ 
such  a  case;  without  the  suspicion  of  being  actuated 


lY  DEDICATION". 

by  unworthy  motives,  and  which  he  who  is  ad- 
dressed may  justly  receive,  as  a  portion  of  that  well- 
earned  reputation  which  has  been  acquired  almost 
by  universal  consent. 

The  acknowledged  value  of  those  public  ser- 
vices, by  which  the  British  nation  has  so  long  been 
benefited,  would  render  any  detail  on  the  present 
occasion  altogether  superfluous :  nor  is  it  necessary, 
for  the  same  reason,  either  to  enlarge  upon  that  inti- 
mate acquaintance  with  the  principles  of  the  British 
constitution,  which  is  so  essential  in  a  great  public 
functionary ;  or  the  inflexible  integrity,  unwearied 
activity,  commanding  eloquence,  and  dignified  inde- 
pendence of  character,  which  have  been  displayed 
by  you  in  the  distinguished  and  arduous  station  you 
have  so  long  occupied. 

It  is,  however,  with  particular  reference  to  the 
line  of  conduct  pursued  by  you  on  the  great  and 
vital  question  of  the  Catholic  Claims,  that  it  ap- 
peared impossible  to  select  any  character  to  whom 
a  work  like  the  present  could  with  more  propriety- 
be  presented. 

In  what  manner  the  following  attempt  may 
have  been   executed,   will    remain  for   others    t» 


DEDICATION.  "V 

decide ;  among  whose  opinions,  that  which  may  be 
entertained  by  yourself  (as  it  will  be  founded  upon 
an  accurate  perception  of  truth,  and  guided  by  the 
desire  of  arriving  at  a  juSt  conclusion),  will  hold  no 
inconsiderable  rank  in  the  estimation  of, 

Sir, 

Your  most  faithful 

And  devoted  Servant, 

THE  AUTHOR. 

OCTOSSR,   1816. 


aS 


ALPHABETICAL  DIGEST 

or 

CONTENTS. 


Tht  Nutatralt  rtfer  to  the  Volume,  the  Figures  to  the  Page,  and  the  *  f  J  /» 

Notes. 


A. 

Absolution,  Papal,  an    usurpation    of 

the  power  of  the  Creator,  i.  57. 
Advocates,  French,  their  intended  de- 
nunciation of  the  Jesuits'  Creed  to 
Louis  XIV.  ii.   141. 
Affidavit  from  the  county  of  Sligo,  i. 
554.     Various  affidavits  as  to  Irish 
Rebellion  of  1798,  i.   IZ3   et   seq. 
Ahxander  VI.  Pope,  condemns  Pirot's 

Apologie  des  Casuisres,  ii.  126. 
-"  '  VII.  Pope,  condemns   Mo- 

ya's  work,   and    forty-five    of    the 
Propositions  of  the  Jesuits,  ii.  316. 
Extract  from  his  censures  on  the 
Jesuits,  ii.  125. 
i  — VIII.  condemns  the  Jesuits' 

doctrine  of   Philosophical  sin,    ii. 
320. 

rtie    Emperor    of   Russia, 

banishes  the  Jesuits,  i.  261.  ii.  396. 

Allegiance  to  the  Bourbons,  the  French 

absolved  fronx  it  by  Pius  VII.  i. 

14. 

Alliance  of  Catholics   and  Jesuits,  i. 

33»  38»  70.  99.  262. 
Ambition  of  Jesuits,  i.  294. 
Anecdotes  of  James  II.  King  of  Eng- 
land, i.  63*,  64.  Of  Louis  XIV. 
i.  67*.  Of  Cardinal  Dubois,  i. 
67^.  Of  Chapelle,  i.  73.  Of  Boi- 
leau,  i.  73*.  Of  Henry  IV.  of 
France,  i.  83.  Of  Beaumont,  Arch- 
bishop of  Paris,  i.  85.  Of  the 
Duke  of  Ossonia,  i.  101.  Of  Sir 
Edward  Hales,  i.  102*.  Of  Ta- 
chard  the  Jesuit,  i.  299.  Of  Nol- 
hac  the  Jesuit,  i.  304.  Of  Lainez 
the  Jesuit,  i.  315.  Of  the  Duke 
of  Brunswick,  i.  327.  Of  the  Je- 
suit Priest  at  Preston,  i.  335.  Of 
John  III.  King  of  Portugal,  i.  377. 
Of  Michael  Angelo,  ii.  10*.  Of 
Henry    111.    gf   France,     ii.    11. 


Scandalous  one  of  Father  Anthony, 
ii.  107.  Of  Fortia;  a  ciiiz-n  of 
Tours,  ii.  1 36.  Of  Robiilard,  ditto, 
ii.  137.  Of  Pope  Clement  XI.  ii. 
151.  Disgraceful  one  of  Lainez 
and  Bouchet,  ii.  1^.  Of  Serry, 
ii.  \$i.  Of  Annat' the  Jesui;,  ii. 
170.  Of  an  opulent  Jesuit  Trader 
at  Hamburgh,  ii.  190.  Singular 
one  of  La  Kuc,  ii.  2:;2.  Of  the 
impiety  of  the  Jesuits,  ii.  297.  Of 
Father  Le  Jay,  ii.  297.  Of  the 
Canon  of  Autun,  ii.  362.  Of  the 
Lady  of  La  .Vlalie,  ii.  363. 
Angela,  jMichael,    anecdote    of,     ii. 

10*. 
AngelopoUs,  Bishop  of,  extracts  from 
his  letter  to  Pope  Innocent  X.  i.  72, 
269*,    390,    372,    330;    ii.    124, 
182.    Convicts  the  Jesuits  of  idola- 
try, i.  72.     Important  questions  by 
the,  i.   300. 
Annat,  the  Jesuit,    anecdotes  of,   ii. 
170.      Ridicules  the    Church    of 
Rome,  ii.  315. 
A'is-wers  to  unseen  works,  i.  263. 
Anthony,    Father  Joseph,   scandalous 

anecdote  of,  ii.  107. 
Anticotton,  extracts  fiom  the,  ii.  64. 
Proves  the  Jesuits  regicides,  ii.  65*. 
Apathy  of  the  Protestants  accounted 

for,  i.  340. 
Aquaviva,  General  of  the  Jesuits,  his 
alarm  for  the  Society,  and  dread  of 
its  reform,  ii.  284. 
Archer,  Rev.  James,  a  Catholic  Priest, 
his  evidence  on  the  Education  of 
Carbolics,  ii.  435 
Arias  Montanus,  letter  of,  to  Philip  II. 

ii.  6. 
Arnauld,  with  the  approbation  of  six- 
teen Bishops,  writes  a  work  against 
the    Jesuits,  ii.    117.     Persecuted 
by  the  Jesuits,  ii.   ii8.    A  priqej- 


a4 


ALPHABETICAL  DIGEST   OF   CONTENTS. 


VUl 

pal    enemy    of   the    Casuists,    i. 

234- 

Atsociatlon  of  Catholic  Charities,  na- 
ture and  income  of  the,  ii.  416. 
Number  of  children  educated  at 
the,  ibid.  Confined  to  teaching 
plain  reading,  writing,  and  plain 
arithmetic,  ii.  417.  Of  Reformers 
in  Scotland,  for  protecting  the  Pro- 
testants,   remarks  on  the,  i.  165. 

/Istronomicid  Religion  of  Mr.  Dallas 
described,  i.  363. 

Attorney-General,  the,  of  Spain,  ob- 
jects to  the  establishment  of  the 
Jesuits,  ii.  156.  Of  the  Parlia- 
ment of  Normandy,  remarks  of,  ii. 

143- 

Auhigny,  Father,  plots  against  the  life 
of  Henry  IV.  ii.  15.  Duplicity  of, 
ii.  42. 

Aubry,  a  Paris  Rector,  advises  the 
murder  of  Henry  IV.   ii.   15. 

Aitgier,  the  Jesuit,  oath  administered 
by,  i.  80.  Advises  Henry  III.  to 
his  destruction,  ii.    1 1. 

Augustin,  St.  his  doctrine  reverted  to 
by  the  Catholic  Church,  ii.   166. 

Aureitus,  Petrus,  his  letter  against  the 
Jesuits  quoted,  ii.  87. 

Auricular  confession,  particularly  ap- 
proved of  by  Jesuits  and  Catholics, 
i.  36.  Tends  above  all  other  means 
to  extend  the  influence  of  the  Ca- 
tholic Priesthood,  i.  36.  The  most 
infamous  and  impudent  means  to 
usurp  tlie  command  of  mankind, 
i.  36.     Mischief  arising  from,  i. 

5'/- 
Austria,  Empress  of,  deprives  the  Je- 
suits of  their  despotic   power,  ii. 

154. 
Austrian  states  demand  the  expulsion 

of  the  Jesuits,  ii.  6. 
Authoritici   for  Jesuits   examined,    i. 

z-4— 294- 
Authors  cite  J. 

Alexander  VII.  Pope,  ii.  240. 
315,  316.  Alexander  VIII.  ii. 
320.  Annat,  ii.  315.  Arias 
Montanus,  ii.  6.  Arnauld,  ii. 
87,  95,  205,  370.  AureliuSj(  Pe- 
trus, ii.  87. 

Bacon,  Lord,  j.  284.  BaiUet,  i.  376. 
Bauni,  i.  240.  ii.  113,  314. 
Bausset,  i.  55,  286.  Baxter,  i. 
90,  106.  Bayle,  i.  255  Becan, 
ii.  48.  Bellarmine,  ii.  46.  Be- 
nedict XIV.  Pope,  i.  3C2.  Ben- 
zi,  i.  247.  ii.  332.  Berkeley, 
Sir  John,  i.  90.  Berruyer, 
i.    243.      Blair,    Mr.   ii.    448. 


Authtn  cited. 

Bochart,  ii.  174,  Boswell,  Mr. 
James,!.  265.  Brisacier,  ii.  168. 
Buffon,  i.  281.  Burnet,  Bishop, 
j.  36.  Busembaum,  li.  144.  C. 
Butler,  i.  143,  ii.  448. 
Callier,  i.  80.  Camden,  i.  156. 
Canning,  Right  Hon,G.  ii.  398*, 
Caramuel,  i.  23S.  Casnedi,  i. 
246.  ii.  132.  Castera,  i.  276. 
Chalmers,  i.  28.  Chalotais,  j. 
75>  3*3-  Chatham,  Lord,  i. 
89.  Claude,  i.  33.  Clement 
XIV.  Pope,  i.  II.  Colbert  (Mi- 
nister to  Louis  XIV.),  ii.  144, 
393.  Compton,  Dr.  i.  327. 
Cook,  i.  169.  Cotton,  Father, 
ii.  47.  Coudrette,  i.  27.  ii.  375- 
Couftin,  i.  105. 
D'Alembert,  i.  75.  Dallas,  Mr. 
i.  12,  et  seq.  Daniel,  Father, 
i.  256.  Damianus,  i.  371.  D'Ar- 
gentre,  i.  241.  ii.  lo.  D'Avila, 
ii.  15.  De  Canaze,  ii.  33.  De 
Gondrin,  i.  85.  D'Eguilles,  i. 
278.  Dellon,  i.  269.  Dc 
Noailles,  Cardinal,  ii.  188,  189. 
De  Ploix,  Cesar,  ii.  64.  De 
Servien,  ii.  370.     De  Thou,   i. 

80.  ii.  1.  De  Vallory,  M.  ii. 
190.  De  Villeroy,  ii.  24.  D'Or- 
sane,  M.  ii.  i8«.  D'Ossat,  ii. 
36,  324.  Du  Belloi,  ii.  370. 
Du  Boulay,  ii.  3.  Ducliesne,  ii. 
16"^.   Dupin,  ii.  86.  Du  Quesne, 

ii.'sH.  375- 

Eleutheiopolis,  Bishop  of,  ii.  325. 

Fabri,  ii.  106,  315.  Fairfax,  i. 
90.  Fan,  ii.  325.  Fenelon, 
Archbishop,  i.  363.  Fox,  Right 
Hon.  Charles  James,  i.   104. 

Ganganelli,    i.    267.      Garasse,  ii. 

81.  Gilbert,  M.  ii.  148.  Gode- 
froi,M.  ii.  237.  Goujet,  ii.  135. 
Grebert,    M.   i.    388.     Gregory 

XIII.  Pope,  ii.    337.  Gregory 

XIV.  Pope,  ii.  311.  Gretzer, 
i.  328.  Grose,  i.  213.  Grotius, 
i.  99,  284. 

HasenmuUer,  i.  229.  Heliopolis, 
Bishop  of,  i.  296.  ii.  3  73-  Henry 
IV.  of  France,  i.  83.  ii.  370. 
Hippesley,  Sir  John  Cox,  i-  52, 
257,  259,  366.  Hiilland,  Lord, 
i.  104.  Holies,  LorJ,  i.  89. 
Home,  Bishop,  i.  73.  Hume,  Mr. 
David,  i.  iii.    Husbands,  i.  89. 

Ignatius,  St.  ii.  260. 

James,  Dr.  i.  328.  Jarrigue,  ii. 
20.  Johnson,  Dr.  Samuel,  i. 
1 10.    Jouvenci,  i.  155.   ii.  3168^ 


ALPHABETICAL   DIGEST   OF   CONTENTS. 


IX 


Authors  cited. 

391  Julius  III.  Pope,  ii.  34c. 
Juan,  i.  :86. 
Knox,  John,  i.  167. 
La  Marteliere,  ii.  45.  L'Amy,  or 
Amicus,  i.  238.  ii.  130,  et  seq. 
Landaff,  Bishop  of,  i.  250.  La- 
nuza,  ii.  266.  Leibnitz,  i.  284. 
Leira,  Bishop  of,  ii.  189.  Lilly, 
i.  89.  L'Honore,  ii.  308. 
Louail,  ii.  174.  Lucius,  ii.  22. 
Ludlow,  i.  88. 
Mansfield,  Lord,  i.  98.  Mariana, 
ii.  49,  282.  Marion,  M.  ii.  3e5. 
Martin,  M.  i.  298.  ii.  374- 
Maseres,  Baron,  i.  89,  117. 
Matthieu,  i.  256.  Mauricastre, 
Bishop  of,  ii.  331.  May,  i.  89. 
Mezerai,  i.  79-  ii-  !••  M'Crie, 
i.  169.  Miliar,  i.  91.  Milner, 
Dr.  (Catholic  Bishop),  i.  103, 
357.  Milner,  Dean,  i.  341. 
Mills,  «.  37.  Molina,  ii. 
305.  Monclar,  i.  75,  321. 
Montesquieu,  i.  71,  280.  Mo- 
reri,  ii.  93,  206.  Moya,  ii. 
131.  Muratori,  i.  284.  Mus- 
grave,  Sir  Richard,  i.  1  20. 
Navarette,  Bishop  of  St.  Domingo, 

ii.  332,  353.  Nicole,  i.  234. 
O'Conor,  Dr.  i.  13. 
Falafox,  Bishop,  i.  72.  Pascal,  i. 
47.  Pasquier,  ii.  2,  199,  2c6. 
Paul,  Father,  i.  391.  ii.  32. 
Paul  III.  Pope,  i.  II.  ii.  218. 
287.  Pcrrauh,  Abbe,  ii.  383, 
Pinkerton,  1.  58,  60.  Pirot,  M.  i. 
234.  PiDzzi,  Mrs.  i.  284.  Pius 
VII  Pope,  i.  10,  16.  Possevin, 
1.  256.  Proyart,  Abbe,  i.  51. 
Prynne,  i.  86.  Pucelle,  Abbe, 
ii.  141. 
Racine,  ii.  34.  Rapin,  i.  63,  in, 
150,  &c.  Raynal,  Abbe,  i.  80. 
Richelieu,  Cardinal  de,  i.  287. 
Richer,  ii.  62.  Robertson, 
i.42.  Rohison,  i.  63.  Kubseli, 
Lady,  i.  in. 
Sa,  tmmanuel,  ii.  289.  Sac- 
chini,  ii.  8,  393.  Sanctarcl, 
ii.  76.  Serry,  ii.  166,  313.  Se- 
guier,  i.  3»3.  Sharpe,  Gran- 
ville, i.  1 33.  Simonelli,  ii.  327. 
Block,  Dr.  i.  131.  St.  Amour, 
ii.  86.  St.  Poldc  Leon,  Bishop 
of,  i.  16.  St.  Pons,  Bishop  of, 
ii.  361,  384.  Suares,  ii.  49. 
Sully,  Due  de,  i.  80,  153,  258. 
ii.  39,  1 16,  &c. 
'J'eniple,  Sir  John,  i.  90.     Thorpe, 


Authors  cited. 

Dr.  i.  132.     Toiendal,  Lally,  i, 
49.  75-84- 
Ulloa,  i.  286. 

Varan,  i.  386.  Van  Essen,  ii.  6, 
Villefort,  ii.  174.  Villers,  i, 
36.  ii.  396.  Visdclon,  Bishop 
of  Claudiopolis,  ii.  328.  Vol- 
taire, i.  47. 
Walker,  Clement,  i.  90.  Warbur- 
ton,  i.  89. 
Autifii,  anecdote  of  the  Canon  of,  ii. 

362. 
Aveiro,  Duke  of,  forms  a  design   to 
assa<;sinate  the  King  of  Portugal, 
i.  345.    Detection  and  execution  of, 
i-  347. 

B. 
Bacon,  Lord,  quoted  by  Mr.  Dallas, 

i.   284. 
Baiihuptf   an   extraoidinary   one,    i, 

301*. 
Barberini,  Cardinal,  conspires  to  es- 
tablish   the   Catholic    Religion    in 
England,  i.  88, 
Barriere  trained  by  the  Jesuits   to  as- 
sassinate  Henry  IV.  of  Fiance,  i. 
37.  ii.   13-15,  16. 
Baiidouin,  the  Jesuit,  in  league  with 

Gainett,  ii.  25. 
Bauniy  the  Casuist,  his  works  de-r 
nounced  by  the  University  of  Paris, 
ii.  113,  Defended  by  Mr.  Dallas, 
i.  240.  Scandalous  principles  of, 
ii.  314. 
Bausset,  cited  by  Mr.  Dallas,  for  th« 

Jesuits,  i.  55,   286. 
Baxter,  on  Popish  plot,  i.   1 06,  107. 
Confirms   Prynne's  testimony,    i, 
90. 
fi<y<jm5OT,  its  derivation,  ii.  164.    Op- 
posed by  the  Jesuits,  Hid, 
Bayle's  testimony,  i.  253,  ic^.     Par- 
tially quoted  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  253. 
Bf'Jtimon/,  Archbishop  of   Paris,   his 
illiteracy,  i.  85.     Attached  to  the 
Jesuits,    i.    291.      His   ignorance, 
vanity,    and    arbitrary   acts,    ibid. 
His  Pastoral  Charge  burned  by  the 
Parliament,  ibid. 
Beean,  the  Jesuit,  treasonable  publi- 
cation of,  ii.  48. 
Becket,  Thomas  a,  account  of,  i.  zzz. 
BL-clman,  the  Jesuit,  his  dispute  with 

M.  de  Ligny,  ii.  148. 
Belgium,  Bishops  of,  extracts  from 
their  letter  to  the  King  of  the  Ne-r 
therlands,  i.  )8.  Church  of,  rer 
duced  to  a  deplorable  condition  by 
the  Jesuits,  ii.  54. 


ALFHABETTCAL  DIGEST   OP   TONTENTS. 


BeUarm'mr,  Jesuit  and  Cardinal,  sent 
to  France  by  Pope  Sixtus  V.  to  fo- 
ment the  League,  i.  79. 
Btnrdicl  XIV.  not  imposed  on  by  the 
Jesuits,  ii.  158.  Censures  the 
•works  of  Berruyer,  ii,  306.  Is- 
sues many  Bulls,  Briefs,  and 
Decrees  against  the  Jesuits  and 
their  idolatrous  practices,  ii.  330. 
Btr.zi,  the  Casuist,  defended  by  Mr. 
Dallas,  i.  247.  Justifies  les  at- 
iouchemem  mamillaires,  ii.  332. 
Berkeley,  Sir  John's,  Memoirs,  con- 
firm Pryniie's  testimony,  i.  90. 
Berruyer,  the  Casuist,  defended  by  Mr, 
Dallas,  i.  242.  The  works  of, 
multiplied  by  the  Jesuits,  whilst 
condemned  by  the  Pope  and  Bi- 
shops, i.  24 ^  Censured  by  Popes 
Benedict  XIV.  and  Clement  XIII. 
and  twenty-four  Bishops,  ii.  306 
Creates  general  indignation,  ii.  306. 
Bible,  the,  opposed  by  Catholics,  i. 
355,  361,  Rejected  by  their 
^Priests,  ii.  402,  467.  Concealed  by 
the  Jesuits  from  their  students,  i. 
321.  Not  admitted  by  the  Catho- 
lics into  their  system  of  education, 
ii.40ietseq.  Its  use  decidedly  op- 
posed by  the  two  Popish  Maga- 
zines, ii.  402.  No  part  of  it 
•whatever  allowed  to  be  taught  in 
the  Catholic  Schools,  li.  426.  Ad- 
mitted to  be  read  in  France  in  the 
vulgar  tongue,  ii.  4:8. 
-'  Societies  strenuously  opposed  by 

the  Jesuits,  i.  362.     Attacked  by 
Mr.  Dallas,  i.  263.     Vilified  by  the 
Roman  Catliolics,  ii.  401. 
Bishops  and  Clfgy  of  France,  brief 

history  of  the,  i.   293. 
Blair,  William,   Esq.  his  evidence  on 
the  Education  of  the  Poor,  ii,  418. 
Blake,  A.  R.  Esq.    his   evidence   on 
the    Education    of    the    Poor,    ii. 
458. 
Blasphemy  of  the  Jesuits,  i.  136.  ii. 
258.     Of  the  Jesuits  Pichon,  Har- 
douin,  and  Berruyer,  ii.  305. 
Boilt.iu,  anecdote  of,  i.  73*. 
Bonaparte,  his   inauguration  by  Pius 
VII.   13.     Servile  adulation  of,  by 
Pius  VI I.  15.     More  tolerant  than 
the   Pope,  who  rejects  the  article 
allowing  freedom  of  worship,  i.  16. 
Booker,   Mr.  Joseph,  his  oidence  on 
th*:  Education  of  Catholics,  ii.416. 
Bos-wtll's  Lite  of  Dr.  Johnson,  quoted, 

i.  2^5. 
Bassuet,  his  opinion  on  the  Provincial 
Letters,  i.  47*. 


Boi/chet,   the  Jesuit,  disgraceful  ante* 

dote  of,  ii,  152. 
Brannton,    Rev.     J.   Y.   a  Catholic 
Priest,  his  evidence  on  the  Educa- 
tion   of  Catholics,  ii.  431, 
Brest,  Parish  Church   at,    seized  by 

the  Jesuits,  ii.   139. 
"  B<ief  Account"  of  the  Jesuits,  cri- 
ticisms on  the,  i.  24. 
British   Museum    contains    numerous 
works  on  the  Jesuits,  i.   31*, 

Union  School,  Address  of  the, 

to  the  Public,    ii.    454.     Singular 
conduct  of  the  Catholic  Clergy  re- 
specting the,  ii.  456. 
Brons-an-ll,    the  Catholic    Archbishop 

of  Dublin,   his  prophecy,  i.   385. 
Brunsivick,  anecdote  ot  the  Duke  of, 

>■   327- 
Bufon,  quoted  by  Mr.  Dallas,  in  fa- 
vor  of   the  Jesuits,  i.   281,       Hii 
profligate  character,  i.   282. 
Bull  of  Pope   Gregory  XIII.  an  ac- 
count  of,    ii.    185.     Of   Pius  IV. 
quoted,  i.   328*. 
'  Bull  Unigenitus,'  extracts  from  the, 
i.  356.    ii.  462.      Procured   from 
Rome  by  the  Jesuits  for  their  own 
objects,  ii.    174.      Declared  to  be 
in    full    force  now,    ii.  428,   434. 
Its  main  object  to  prevent  the  ge- 
neral  use  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
ii.  434. 
Burgoyne,  Montagu,  Esq.  his  evidence 
on  the  Education  of  Catholics,  ii, 
429. 
Burnet,  Bishop,  on  the  Popish  Plot, 
i.    105,   108.      On  Lord  Stafford's 
guilt,"  i.   108.     Extracts  from  his 
works,  i.    102*,   112,   160*. 
Bushe,  Mr.  Solicitor-General  of  Ire-f 
land,  his  address  atClonmell,i.  13*. 
Butler,    Charles,    Esq.    his   work  on 
Catholic   Emancipation,    i.    143*. 
His  evidence  on  the  Education  of 
Catholics,  ii.  423.     Eulogizes   Mr. 
Dallas's  Defence  of  the  Jesuits,  ii, 
448.     Accused  by  Bishop   Milner 
of  interfering  in  the  ecclesiastical 
affairs  of  the  Catholics,  ibiJ.     His 
disputes  with  Dr.  Poynter,  ii-.  447- 
451.     Praises   the  liberal  spirit   of 
Louis  XIV.  ii.  463. 
Butter-worth,  Joseph,  Esq.    M.  P.  his 
evidence  on  the  Education  of  th^ 
Poor,  ii.  458. 


Cajetan,  Cardinal,  sent  to  France  by 
Pope  Sixfus  V,  to  oppose  Henrj 
IV.  ii.   15. 


ALPHABETICAL   DIGEST   OF   CONTENTS. 


XI 


Camhray,  Archbishop  of,  his  Certifi- 
cate respecting  the  Fathers  of  the 
Oratory  in  Liege,  ii.   149. 

Camden,  on  Jesuits  and  Priests,  i. 
155-158. 

Campkn,  the  Jesuit  Missionary,  an 
account  of,  ,i.  154. 

Cannings  Right  Hon,  George,  his 
beau  prqjti  toi  uniting  Protestants 
and  Catholics  examined,  ii.   39*'>* 

Cjpuch'ins,  then  deputes  with  the  Je- 
suits, ii.   153. 

Carraccioli,  the  author  of  Ganga- 
neiii'b  Letters,  i.  266. 

Casirr.ir,  King  of  Poland,  grants 
privilege'-  to  the  Jesuits,  ii.    157. 

(Jait!edi_  the  Jesuit,  defended  by  Mr, 
Lia  ds,  i    244. 

Crtit.  -Sroro/;.?,Jcsuitestablishmtntat, 

^ -described,  i,   i-jx,  273. 

Casuistry  of  Jesuits  and  Catholics,  i. 
233-^62- 

♦♦  Casuists,  Apology  forthe"  written  by 
Pirot,  an  eminent  Jesuit,  i.  233. 
Advocates  rebellion,  assassination, 
&c.  i.  234.  Dispersed  by  the  Je- 
suits in  France,  ii.    169. 

Catherive  At  Medicis,  favoured  the  Je- 
suits, ii.  I.  Plar;ned  and  directed 
the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew, 
ii.  2*. 

" — ,   Empress   of  Russia,   her 

motives  for  favouring  the  Jesuits,  i. 
274.     Character  of,  i- :75. 

Catholic  Claims,  i.  74,  I  17,  1 20,  253. 

Catholici.    Vide  Reman  Catholics. 

Ca-van,  Petition  from  the  Protestants 
in  the  County  of,  i.  142. 

Ceremonies  substituted  for  Religion  by 
the  Catholics,  i.  58. 

Chalotais's  observations  on  the  Edu- 
cation of  the  Jesuits,  i.  321. 

Chapelle,  anecdote  of,   i.  73*. 

Charles  I.  King  of  England,  his  mis- 
fortunes owing  to  a  bias  in  favour 
of  Popery,  i.  88  et  seq.  Character 
of,  i.  95.  And  his  Pailiament, 
subject  of  dispute  between,  i. 
90. 

-: Emanuel,  King  of  Sardinia, 

seizes  on  the  treasure  of  the  Jesuits 
at  Chamberry,  ii.  150. 

Chatel  instij^ated  by  the  Jesuits  to 
murder  Henry  IV.  i.  83,  ii.  17. 

China,  conduct  of  the   Jesuits  in,  i. 

315- 
Choiseul,    Bishop  of  Tournay,  letter 

of,  to  Pope  Innocent  XL  quoted, 

ii.  170. 
Christianity  allied  with  the  worship  of 

Confucius  by  the  Jesuits;  ii.  1^0. 


Church  of  Rome,  its  intolerance  as 
great  as  in  the  dark  asies,  i.  23. 

Claude  on  the  Reformation,  i.  33*.  ^ 

Clement,  th^  assassin  of  Heniy  III.  ii. 
14. 

XL   Pope,    anecdote   of,  ji. 

151.  His  cunning  and  duplicity, 
ii.  172. 

XIIL   Pope,     cited    by  Mr. 

Da.Ias  in  faver  of  the  Jesuits,  i. 
277.  Censures  the  works  of  Ber- 
ruyer,  ii.  306. 

XIV.   his  order  for  abolishing 

the  Jesuits  abrogated,  i.  n.  Ad- 
mits thiit  the  Jesuits  were  founded 
for  the  conversion  of  Heretics,  i. 
19.  Compared  by  Mr.  Dallas  to 
Pontius  Pilate,  i.  264.  Deliberates 
long,  and  consults  before  he  abo- 
lishes the  Jesuits,  i.  266.  Remark* 
of,  on  suppressing  the  Jesuits,  i. 
267.  His  suspicious  death,  ibiJ. 
His  sincerity,  i.  268.  Brief  of,  to 
Louis  XV.  i.  350. 

Clericus,  letters  of,  i.  26,  367. 

Coadjutors  of  Je:>uits,  their  function* 
described,  ii.  211. 

Codes  of  law,  all  are,  or  pretend  to 
be,  founded  on  sound  morality,  i. 
306. 

Coimbra,  University  of,  opposes  the 
Jesuits,  i.   386. 

Colin,  Father,  important  tjuotatio* 
from,  ii.  353. 

Commerce  of  Jesuits,  i.  296- 30T. 

Commolet,  a  regicide  preacher  of  tho 
Jesuits,  ii.  13,  15. 

Complaints  of  the  Universities  an<J 
Ecclesiastics  against  the  Jesuits, 
extracts  from,  ii.  361. 

Congregation,  the  Scotch,  and  Knox, 
vindicated,  i.  i  79. 

Conscience,  erroneous,  Mr.  Dallas's 
singular  opinion  of,  i.  249. 

Conspiracy,  an  account  of  the,  to  as- 
sa'ssinate  the  King  of  Portugal,  i. 
346.  Against  Christianity,  previous 
to  the  abolition  of  the  Jesuits,  i, 
350.  Imputation  of,  against  all 
who  oppose  the  Jesuits,  1.  26,  365. 

Contempt  of  the  Papal  Decree  by  Fabri 
the  Jesuit,  ii.  316.  Approved  of 
by  the  Jesuit  Provincial,  ibid. 

Corinth,  Archbishop  of,  his  Declara- 
tion, i.  315*. 

Corrupt  Morality  of  the  Jesuits  obsti- 
nately maintained,  ii.  124. 

Coudrette,  character  of,  i.  27.  His 
History  of  the  Jesuits,  a  principal 
cause  of  their  suppression,  ibid^ 
Important  extracts  from,  i.  299. 


xn 


ALPHABETICAL   DIGESt  OF  CONTENTS, 


Caune'il  of  Trent  quoted  by  the  Ca- 
tholrc  Bishops  of  Belgium,  i.  18. 
Partially  restrarncd  the  Jesuits,  ii. 
300.  The  restrictions  of  the,  evad- 
ed by  the  Jesuits,  ii.  300. 

Counter  Ititen  allowed  by  the  Jesuits 
to  falsify  ostensible  ones,  ti.  152. 

Crflco-w,  Archbishop  of,  his  rights 
invaded  by  the  Jesuhs,  ii.  i(;8. 
University  of,  its  detestatiort  of  the 
Jesuits,  i.  327.  ii.  56. 

Crichton,  a  Jesuit  Priest,  strives  to  as- 
sassinate Queen  Elizabeth,  ii.  21. 

Crfme  sanctioned  by  papal  and  priestly 
Indulgences,  i.  57. 

Crovtn  jewels  of  France  pledged  by 
the  Jesuits,  ii.  i6j, 

D'Alenthert  and  Diderot,  their  false 
philosophy  mentioned  by  Mr.  Dal- 
las,!. 50.  D'Alembert declared,  but 
not  pioved  by  Mr.  Dallas  to  be 
an  enemy  to  the  Jesuits,  i.  54. 

D.illas,  Mc.  Reply  to  his  Defence  of 
the  Order  of  the  Jesuits,  i.  ^^. 
Complains  that  the  Catholics  have 
been  identified  with  the  Jesuits,  not- 
withstanding they  will  not  permit 
themselves  to  be  separated,  i.  33,39. 
His  nnfair  mode  of  rejecting  or 
appealing  to  history  as  suits  his 
purpose,  i.  31,41.  Suppresses  facts, 
i.  43.  His  charge  of  the  fabrica- 
tions and  forgeries  of  the  Jansenists, 
refoted,  r.  48.  Rejects  all  testi- 
piony  and  evidence  against  the  Je- 
suits, i.  48.  Adopts  the  favourite 
imputation  of  the  Jesuits,  that  all 
their  opponents  are  enemies  to  true 
religion  and  virtue,  i.  49.  ii.  171. 
Extracts  from  his  work,  as  to 
French  Revolution,  i.  49-52.  His 
fallacious  view  of  the  cause  of  the 
French  Revolution,!.  49.  His  ing>  - 
nuity  and  st<ill  in  amplifying  the  ob- 
servations of  others,  i.  52.  His  false 
reasoning  detected,  i.  fc,,  79.  As- 
sertions of,  incapable  of  proof,  j.  60 
Theatrical  assertion  of,  i.  61.  His 
charge  of  disingenuousness  towards 
the  Jesuits  answered,  i.  70.  Re- 
fu<;es  the  most  unquestionable  evi- 
dence against  the  Jesuits,  i.  29,  83. 
Abuses  Prynne,  and  attempts  to 
discredit  the  testimony  of  De 
Thou,  i.  96.  His  reprehensible  or 
intentional  ambiguity,  i,  104.  As- 
serts Lord  Stafford's  innocence,  not- 
wiihstandingall  the  evidence  to  the 
€o».trary,  and  without  presenting 


one  single  fact  which    miy  esta- 
blish that  opinion,  i.  108-1 10.    In- 
cautious in  his  conclusions,  i.  1 13. 
Endeavours  to  weaken  the  autho- 
rity of  the  6'/»i/e  Trials  by  acontemp- 
tuous  notice  of  them,   i.   114.   His 
accusation  of  Sir  William  Scroggs 
examined  and  lefuted,  i.    115-116. 
Deft-nds   the    Catholic    Priesis    of 
Ireland,  i.  121.     His  unfair  quota- 
tions from  Rapin,  i.  147.     Partial 
statements  of,   i.    153.     Misrepre- 
sents, and  suppresses,  Hume's  His- 
tory respecting  the  Jesuits,   i.  163, 
164.      His    pietensions    of   attach- 
ment to  the   Church  of    England 
examined,  i.  183.      Declares  *'  the 
Reformation   has    generated  the  molt 
absurd   stiptrstit'ions"   i.    183.     Ac- 
cuses the  advetsaries  of  the  Jesuits 
of  ♦'   rebellious  and  revolutionary" 
purposes,    i.    233.      Defends    the 
Jesuitical    Casuists   L'Amy,  Moya, 
Bauni,     Berruyer,     Casncdi,      and 
Bcnzi,  i.  235-248.     Declares  that 
we  ought  always  to  follow  the  dic- 
tates of  conscience,  even  when  it  is 
erroneous,    i.    249.      Defends  the 
Jesuits  at  the  expence  of  the  Ca- 
tholics   proper,    i,    251.       Quotes 
Bayle    partially,  i.  253.     Answers 
pamphlets  without  seeing  them,  i, 
263.     Compares  Clement    XIV.  t» 
Pontius  Pilate,  i.  264.    Denies  that 
the   Jesuits  were   connected    with 
the   Inquisition,  i,   268.     His  au- 
thorities   in    favor  of   the   Jesuits 
examined,    i.   274.     His  misstate-^ 
mcnis  respecting  the  Empress  Ca- 
therine of  Russia,   i.  277.     Quotes 
Montesquieu     part. ally,     i.      279. 
Most  of  his  authorities  and  aigu- 
ments  are  to  be  found  in  the  •'  Apo- 
logy for  the  Jesuits,'   i.  194.     De- 
nies the  ambition  of  the  Jesuits,  i. 
294,  295.     Denies  the  commerce 
of  the  Je,uits,  i.   296.     And  their 
sedition,  i.  301.     Declairs  iiiai  the 
Jesuits  have  been   actuated  by  the 
sublimest  motives,  such  x,  r  ght  bo 
attiibuted  to  A;'gei>  !!'  i   61     ^03. 
His  fallacious  account  ot  the  Jesuits 
in   England,    i.    332.      StUi-.iMsly 
conceals   the  atrocities    r*   U- Je- 
suits in  Portugal,  i.  345-3,..,.  -...orn- 
plains    that   the  Figli>b    r-r.^i  ate 
educated  without  religion,   i.   3^2. 
His  own  loyalty  and  religion,  \-  364. 
Conclusion  of  his  obs'-rvatioos^  i. 
366. 
Damianusi  extract  from  his  wojk,  i. 


ALPHABETICAL   DIGEST   OF   COXTEXT*. 


ia 


571.  Contrasts  Luther  with  Loyola, 
-ibid. 
Ji'A-vila,    reference   to  his    account 
of  the    Massacre    of  St.   Bariho- 
lomew,  i.  309.  ii.  2,  309. 
Di  Canape,  the  French  Arr>bassaclor 
at  Venice,  denounces  the  Jesuits  to 
Henry  IV.  ii.  33. 
Deception  the  invviiiable  policy  of  the 

Jesuits,  i.  298*. 
D'EguilUf,  the  testimony  of,  quoted 

by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  55,  2  78. 
Dela  Teur,  the  Jesuit,  exalts  the  piety 

of  Voltaire,  ii.  147. 
De  Lignji,   M.  his  difFerenoe  with  the 
Jesuit  Beckman,    ii.     148.        His 
work  referred  to,  ibiJ. 
Dillon,    his  account    of  the  Inquisi- 
tion at  Goa,  i.  269. 
De  Thou  defended,  i,  96,  98.     Libera- 
lity and   candour  of,  i.   97.     Lord 
Mansfield's  declaration  concerning, 
i.  99.     Extracts  from  his  work,  i. 
255.  ii.  432*. 
Diaerot  asserted  by  Mr.  Dallas   to  be 

an  enemy  to  the  Jesuits,  i.  54. 
Dittt  of  Warsaw,  Cracow,  and  Lithu- 
ania protest  against  the  Jesuits,  ii. 
157- 
Disse/iters,  English,  loyal  subjects,  i. 

i8(. 
D'Orsane,  M.  quotation  from,  ii.  188. 
Douay,  the  divines  of,  persecuted  by 

the  Jesuits,  ii.  148. 
Drunkenness,  a  vice  in(Iig;eiious  to  the 

Irish  Catholic  Priesthood,  i.  145. 
Dit  Bellay,  Eustache,  Bishop  of  Paris, 
denounces  the  Jesuits  as  dangerous, 

»■  383- 
Dubois,  Cardinal,  an  active   sceptic, 

i.  67.    Reply  of,  to   Louis  XIV.  i. 

67*. 
Du  Mtsntl,  Advocate  General,  quoted, 

ii.  3. 

E. 
Eait  Indies,  intrigues  of  the  Jesuits  in 

the,  ii.   161. 
£i/«fd//»/»  of  the  Jesuits,  i.    316-324, 


352,353,400- "■  ^»2- 


Mr.  Dallas, 


Villers,  Monclar,  and  Chalotais  on 
the,  i.  316-321.  Important  ques- 
tions relative  to,  i.  317. 

,  NiiionJ,  Mr.  Dallas's  re- 
marks on,  i.  51.  Answered,  i.  352. 

of  the  Poor,   Report  of  the 

Committee  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons on  the,  ii.  404-461.  Evidence 
of  Mr.  Thomas  Finigan,  on  the,  ii. 
404-409,  459.  Mr.  John  Kelly,  ii. 
409.  The  Kev.  Edv»^^ard  Norris,  ii. 
411.  Joseph  Fletcher,  Esq   ii.  412, 


450.  Mr.  William  F.  Lloyd,  ii.414. 
Mr.  Joseph  Booker,  ii.  416.     Wil- 
liam Blair,   Esq.  ii.  418.     Gharids 
Butler,  Esq.  ii.  415.   Montagu  Bur- 
goyne,  Esq.  ii.  429.     Rev.  Jame« 
Yotke   Bramston,  ix.  431.      Rev, 
James   .Richer,    ii.     435.       Rev, 
Rich,   llotrabin,    ii.   437.     Joseph 
Butterworth,    Esq.    ii.    43S.      Df. 
William  Poynter,  Vicar-ApostoliCt 
ii.  439-450- 
Education  of  the  Roman    Catholics, 
and  the  rejection  of  the  Bible  bj 
thevc  Priests,  ii.  401-467. 
Elizabeth,  v=lueen,  the  Pij[)e  excitesthe 
Papists  to   as>-assinate   her,  i.    iiS, 
The    subjects   of,    absolved    frora 
their    allegiance,    by    the     Pope, 
ibid.       Excommunicated     by    the 
Pope,    ibid.      Her  reproof   to  the 
Judges  explained,!.  148.    Herene- 
mies  enumerated,  i.  152.  Tolerates 
all  peaceable  Catholics,  ibid.     De- 
claration of,  respecting  the  Jesiiit», 
i.    159.      Sir  F.  Walsiiigham's  ac- 
count   of    her    Council,    i.     16K 
Letter  of,  to  Henry  111.  of  France, 
respecting  the  Jesuits,  ii.  21.    Dis- 
covers the  designs  of  the  Jesuits,  ii. 
21.      Conspiracies  of  the  Jesuits 
against,  ii.  162. 
Emissaries  of  Rome,  essentially  diflTer- 
ent    from   the    English  Sectaries, 
i.   182. 
Empeiors,    Kings,    and    Bishops,   en- 
rolled in  the  Congregations  of  tha 
Jesuits,  ii.  1S7. 
Encyclopadia    Britanntca,  observations 
on  the  article  Jesuits  in  the,  1.  40. 
Encyclopedic, YKnch,t.'nc-j.tuc\e  J  esuiles 
in  the,  wiitten  by  Diderot,  i-  54, 
England,  her  course  with   respect  to 
the  Jesuits  and  Catholics,  pointed 
out,  li.  397. 
£/>uco/><i/ authority  in  Ireland,  i.  130. 
Europe,  ignorance  of,  in  the  sixteenth 

century,  i.  186. 
Extraits  des  Assertions,  testify  against 
the  Jesuits,  t.  84.  Ate  trom  the 
works  of  the  Jesuits  themselves, 
i.  84.  A  record  of  the  immo- 
rality of   the  Society,  i.  85. 

F. 

Fabri  the  Jesuit,  his  contempt  of  the 

Papal  decree,  ii.  315. 
Fairfax's  Memorials  Confirm  Prynne's 

testimony,  i.  90. 
Ferdinand  King  of  Sicily  revives  the 

Order  of  the  Jesuits  in  1804,  i.  10. 
Finigan,  Mr.  T.  A.   his  evidence  ou 


ALPHABETICAL   DIGEST   OF   CONTENTS. 


the  Education  of  Catholics,  ii.  404, 

.  459- 

Flanders,  an  account  of  the  Jesuit 
establishments  in,  i.  388.  Magis- 
trates of,  oppose  the  Jesuits,  i.  ^89. 

Fletcher,  Joseph,  Esq.  his  evidence  on 
the  Education  of  the  Poor,  ii.  41  z, 
450. 

Foreign  ordination  no  longer  neces- 
sary, i.  270. 

Forms,  processions,  ceremonies,  and 
externals,  substituted  for  religion 
by  the  Catholics,  i.  58. 

Formulary,  historical  memoirs  on  the, 
referred  to,  ii.  166. 

Fortij,  a  citizen  of  rank  in  Tours, 
anecdote  of,  ii.  i  36. 

Founder,  the,  of  a  Jesuit  College  or 
House  is  entitled  to  30,000  Mass- 
es and  100,000  Rosaries  duiing 
his  life,  and  more  after  iiis  de  ith, 
ii.  368.  Of  two  Houses  or  Col- 
leges, entitled,  in  his  own  riglit,  to 
120,000  iNla'-scs  and  So, 000  Ro- 
saries, ibid. 

Fox,  Mr. on  thePopish  Pl()t,i.  103,104. 
His  declamation  noticed,  i.  14. 
Admits  of  a  design  to  restore  Po- 
pery by  James  II.  i-  105.  His 
eulogiuni  of  Baxter,  L.    106. 

Fovcs  and  Firebrands,  work  quoted, 
ii.   163. 

France,  Bishops  of,  protest  against  the 
Concordat  of  Piu ;  VII.  i.  16. 
Cited  by  Mr.  Dallas  in  favor  of 
the  Jesuits,  i.  287.  How  imposed 
on  by  the  Jesuits,  i.  293.  Univer- 
sity of,  its  testimony  opposed  to 
that  of  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  29s. 

Frederick  Kiug  of  Prussii,  D'EsiuiUes, 
and  Bossuet,  in  fa\or  of  the  Je- 
suits, i.  i^S-  Quoted  by  Mr.  Dallas, 
i.  284.    " 

Freedom  of  opinion,  a  common  pri- 
vilege in  discussing  the  question  of 
Jesuits,  i.  74. 

Freemasonry  an  engine  of  intrigue  used 
by  the  Jesuits,  i.  63. 

French  Infidels  and  Philosophers, 
denied  to  have  sprung  from  the 
suppression  of  the  Order  of  the  Je- 
suits, i.  49-^'8,  349- 

— • Revolutionists,  not  more  ini- 
mical to  the  Jesuits  than  to  reli- 
gion in  general,  i.  53. 


G.tleoli,  the  Jesuit,  becomes  Gover- 
nor of  the  Bank  of  Rome,  ii.  314. 

Galileo,  the  astronomer,  condemned 
by  the  Inquisition,  i.  364. 


Gandolphy,  Rev.  Mr.  publicly  prnches 
agam-t  tne  St.  Giles's  E'cc  School, 
ii.  ^01  Gocb  "o  thv  Scr."-ji,  ^rd 
ordcis  the  ciTiidren  to  po  hoirc,  ii. 

45y- 

G,i>i!r,riilii,  accust-d  bv  ^'•.  ' 'a.ias,  of 
paving  t'le  w.iy  O,'  t\  -  Frpr-.-h  re- 
vcUition,  i.  50.  I.  nf.  ci,  not 
aut.-.entic,  i.  2-  •  vVntteri  by 
Caracci^ii,  1    I'lO. 

Garnet/,  the  Jesuit,  in  various  plots  in 
England,  ii.  21,  .-.;,  :t. 

Gerson,  the  Jesuit,  qu'ited,  as  to  In- 
quisition, i.  269. 

Gilbert.  Chancellor  of  the  Univer-^ 
sily  of  Douav.  opposes  the  Jesuits, 
ii.  147.  Peisccuted  by  them,  ii. 
148. 

Glory  of  God,  the  great  pretext  of  the 
Jesuits,  i.  v"^/- 

Goa,  the  inquisition  at.  founded  by 
the  Jes'jit  Xavier,  i.  269. 

Godeait,  bishop.  Letter  of,  quoted, 
ii.    167*. 

Godfrey,  Sir  Edmondbury,  his  mur- 
der, i.   106. 

Greueri  the  Jesuit,  curious  account 
of,  ii.  238-9.  Observations  by, 
on  the  Jesuits'  doctrine  of  Proba- 
bility, ii.  243. 

Gr.i^ory  Xlil.  Fope,  his  Bull,  an  ac- 
c<-unt  of,  ii.  185.  Accedes  to  the 
wish  of  the  Jesuits  to  re-esidblish 
Ltieir  privileges,  ii.  300.  Grants 
ilu  Jesuits  :!  c  privilege  10  practise 
tlic  art  of  medicine,   ii.   376. 

XIV.  Pope,  the  firm  friend 

of  the  Jesuits,  ii.  277- 

Grttser,  the  Jesuit,  convicted  of  false- 
hood by  Dr.  James,  i.  328.  His 
errors,  ibid. 

Grrs:-,  extracts  from,  in  proof  of  Pa- 
pal corruptions,  i.   21^-215. 

Grotius,  his  high  opinion  of  De  Thou, 
i.    99. 

Guenjot  the  Jesuit,  scandalous  decla- 
ration of,  ii.  42. 

Guerei_  the  Jesuit  regicide,  ii.  18. 

Gu'gnard,  Professor,  abominable 
woik  of,  extract  from,  ii.  18.  Con- 
demned io  death?  ib:d. 

Guise,  Du.".  de,  iictive  in  the  mas- 
sacre of  St.  Bartholomew,  ii.  2*. 


H. 

Hales,  Sir  Ed^vard,  anecdote  of,  i. 
102. 

Halicarvassus,  li'shop  of,  cruel  treat- 
ment of,  b)    he  Jesuits,  ii.  330. 

H^/ler  tmoted  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  zSy 


AtPSABETlCAL   DWEST   OF   CONTENTS^ 


fit 


tiarrach.   Cardinal,  Memorial  of,  to 

the  Pope,  extracts  from,  ii.  91. 
Meliof)olh,  the  Bishop  of,  accuses  the 

Jesuits,  i.  296,   297. 
Henry  II.  of  France,  protects  the  Je- 
suits, i.  382. 
• — ' —  III.  of  France,  anecdote  of,  ii. 
II.     Assassinated  by  Clement,  ii. 
14. 
• IV.  of  France,  attempted  assas- 
sination of,  by  the  Jesuits,  i.  83. 
Fictitious,  and  real  statement  of,  i. 
254-156.     Extract  from  his   letter 
to  the  Pope,  ii.   36.     His  remark- 
able statement  to  Sully,  ii.  39.    As- 
sassinated by  Ravaillac,  ii.  42.    His 
mistaken  policy,  i.  44*. 
Heretical     Princes,     right    to  depose, 

claimed  by  Pius  VII.  i.  20. 
Bippesky,    Sir   John,  excepted    from 
the  anathema  of    Mr.   Dallas,    i. 
52*,  366.  Attacked  by  Mr.  Dallas, 
i.  257.     Vindication  of,  i.  259. 
HolLjiid,    Lord,    quotation    from    his 
Address  in  Fox's  History,  i.  104*. 
Holies,  Lord,  confirms  Prynne's  testi- 
mony, i.  89. 
Holt,  the  Jesuit,  his  plots,  ii.  23. 
Holy  Scriptures,  the,  wholly  excluded 
from  the  Catholic  Schools  in  Eng- 
land and  Ireland,  i.  353*. 
Horrabin,  the  Rev.  Richard,  a  Catholic 
Priest,   his  evidence  on   the   Edu- 
cation of  the  Roman  Catholics,  ii. 
4^7.       His   equivocal  conduct   re- 
specting the  British  Union  School, 
ii.  456. 
Hume,     his    levity    of    character,    1. 
88.     On    the    Popish   Plot,  temp. 
Charles  II.  i.  1 10-11 1.     Dr.  John- 
son's and  the  author's  opinion  le- 


spectmg, 


His  account  of 


the   zeal  of  the  Jesuits,  i.    162. 
Husbands's  Collection  of  State  Papers 
confirms  Prynne's  testimony,  i.  89. 


Idolatrous  ceremonle?  of  China,  advo- 
cated by  the  Jesuits,  ii.   151. 
Ignatius  Loyola,    i.    375.     His    first 
colleagues,  1534-8,  i.  376.    Pane- 
gyric    on,    by    Father    Jouvenci, 
■with  the   comments  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Paris,  ii.   369. 
Impediments  to  admission  in  the  Insti- 
tute of  the  Jesuits,  removed  by  the 
riches  of  the  candidate,  ii.  19^. 
Indulgences,  priestly,  a  toleration  and 
sanction  of  crime,  i.  57)1*^5-6-7- 
Infallibility  insisted  on  by  the  Jesuits 
'  and  Catholics,  i.  37.     Violated  by 


one  Pope  erecting,  and  another 
suppressing,  the  Order,  i.  263. 
Infidelity  much  encouraged  by  the. 
abuses  of  the  Catholic  religion,  i* 
59.  Promoted  by  the  Jesuits,  i.  62. 
Closely  allied  to  superstition,  i» 
56.  Not  originating  in  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Jesuits,  as  con- 
tended, i.  350.  Patronized  by  th« 
Regent  Duke  of  Orleans,  i.  68. 
Innocent  X.  condemns  Chinese  ido 
latry,  ii.   315. 

XI.   confirms   the   Decrees 

against  Chinese  idolatry,  ii.  318. 
Condemns  65  of  the  Jesuits'  propo- 
sitions, ii.  132. 

XIII.  resolution  of,   against 

the   Jesuits,    ii.  J28.      Suspiciou* 
death  of,  ii.  328. 
Inquisition,    the,   restoration  of,    by 
the  present  Pope  Fius  VII.  stamps 
his   character,    i.    21.     Of  Spain, 
its  edict,  i.  21*,  22,  23.     At  Goa, 
an  account  of,  i.  269*.    Condemns 
Galileo  the  astronomer,  i.  364. 
and  Jesuits,    their    con- 
nexion, 1.  268,  269. 
Institute  of  Jesuits,  i.  304-306.  ii.  175 

to  the  end. 
Intolerance  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  as 
great   as   in  the  dark  ages,  i.  23, 

133- 
Irish  Massacre,  in  1641,  i.  118,  up- 
Priests,  superintend  the  mas- 
sacre at  Scullabogue,  in  1798,  i. 
123.  Their  sedition  and  rebellion, 
ibid.  Their  bigotry  and  into- 
lerance, i.  133.  Their  immo- 
rality, i.  144.  Their  venality, 
fraud,  and  extortion,  i.  146. 


Jncoh,  a  Jesuit  regicide,  ii.  19- 

James  I.  King  of  England,  his  pfo^ 
clamation  against  the  Jesuits  in 
16 10,  ii.  25.  Ordains  the  Oath 
of  Allegiance,  which  the  Jesuits 
declare  against,  ii.  26.  Conspira- 
cies excited  agaii\st  him  by  the  Je- 
suits, ii.   24,   25,   162. 

II.  King  of  England,  his  affec- 
tion for,  and  obsequiousness  to,  the 
Jesuits,  i.  63*,  64.  Anecdotes  of, 
i.  64,  6k,  66.  Causes  the  Ma- 
sonic Lodges  in  France  to  be  the 
rendezvous  of  his  adherents,  i.  65. 
Attempts  to  restore  Popery,  i.  105. 

,  Dr.  convicts  Gretser  the  Jesuit 

of  the  grossest  falsehood,  i.-  32?. 

Jansenism,  why  opposed  by  the  Je- 
suits, ii.  167,   168. 


XVI 


ALPHABETICAL    DIGEST    OF    CONTENTS. 


Jansenius,  an  dccoont  of,  ii.   i68. 

Jansenisis,  the  most  formidable  oppo- 
nents of  the  Jesuits,  i.  44t-  Chiefly 
consisted  ot  the  more  virtuous  and 
honest  Catholics,  i.  45t.  Accused 
of  fabrication  and  forgery  by  Mr. 
Dallas  without  proof,  i,  48.  Be- 
came a  geneial  name  of  reproach 
for  all  who  opposed  the  Jesuits,  n. 
171. 

Jjrtsenist  Dictionary,  published  by 
the  Jesuits,  ii.  3^1,332.  Condemn- 
ed by  the  Pope,  Hi  J. 

Jesuit  at  Liege,  important  letter  from, 
i.  63*. 

Jesuits,  the,  are  the  most  active 
agents  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
and  constituent  parts  of  her  system, 
i.  9.  Restoration  of,  by  Pope  Pius 
VII.  i.  10.  Revival  of,  by  the 
Emperor  Paul  of  Russia,  in  1801, 
ibid.  By  the  King  of  Sicily  in 
1804,  ibid.  Powers  granted  to 
their  General,  ibid.  Recommend- 
ed by  Pius  VU.  to  temporal  Princes 
and  Lords,  i.  11.  Original  consti- 
tution of,  by  Pope  Paul  III.  ibid. 
Great  powers  granted  to,  by  Paul 

III.  in  1543,  and  further  enlarged, 
i«;49,  ibid.  Modern  vindication  of, 
in  the  English  nt:vvspapers,  ibid. 
Declared  by  Pope  Clement  XIV.  to 
have  been  founded  for  the  conver- 
sion of  Heretics,  i.  19.  Establish- 
ed, contrary  to  law  in  England,  i. 
25.  Particularly  approve  of  auri- 
cular confession,  i.  36.  Organize 
the  attempt  of  Barriere,  on  Henry 

IV.  of  France,  i.  37.  Blasphe- 
tnous  doctrines  of,  ibid.  Vindi- 
cate Protestant  persecution, /Zi/i.  Of 
Clermont  declare  the  lope  as  infal- 
lible as  Jesus  Christ  himself,  ibid.* 
Description  of,  by  Robertson,  i.  39. 
To  be  considered  as  one  Order,  and 
not  as  individuals,  i.  40.  Make 
Paraguay  an  independent  etiipire, 
i.  41.  Their  contests  with  the 
Jansenists,  i.  45*.  Declaration  of 
the  Parliament  of  Thoulouse 
against,  i.48.  Mr  Dallas's  theory 
that  the  French  revolution  was  pro- 
duced by  their  suppression,  i.  50. 
Their  supposej  enemies  enumc- 
lated  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  52.  Im- 
portant inquiry  respecting,  i.  53. 
Charge  against,  by  Professor  Ro- 
bison,  i.  65.  When  suppressed,  in- 
trigue against  Religion,  by  means 
of  Fieemasonry,  in  which  they 
took  an  active  pan  in  France,  i. 


63,66.     In  China,  i.  71,  73.     Iiif- 

stead  of  Christianizing  idolaters, 
they  heathenize  Christians,  i.  72-. 
Their  evasive  pretext  fer  Chinese 
idolatry,  ibid.  In  the  League  of 
France,  i.  79,  80.  Proofs  against, 
by  Mezerai,  i.  79.  Excite  th» 
assassination  of  Henry  IV.  of 
France,  i.  83.  Prynne's  import- 
ant evidence  against,  i.  86.  Re- 
present Queen  Elizabeth  as  perse- 
cuting them,  merely  on  account  of 
their  religion,  i.  149.  In  Queea 
Elizabeth's  tcign,  i.  159.  Hutnc 
on,  i.  161-164.  In  England,  i. 
231.  Casuistry  of,  i.  233-250. 
Multiply  the  editions  of  Berruyer's 
work,  while  they  are  condemned 
by  the  Popes  and  Bishops,  i.  243. 
Revival  of,  dangerous  to  Protest- 
ants, i.  253.  Their  foreign  alle- 
giance, i.  257-259.  In  Russia, 
i.  260,261.  The  agents  of  Popes 
and  Kings  in  bad  measures,  i.  260. 
Expelled  from  the  Russian  capitals 
in  1815,  i.  261.  The  enemies  of 
every  valuable  institution,  i.  262. 
Oppose  the  Bible  Society,  ibid.  In- 
defatigable in  making  converts  to 
Popery,  ibid.  Remarks  on  Pope  Cle- 
ment XIV. 's  abolition  of  the  Order, 
i.  266.  In  Ireland,  i.  271.  Their  es- 
tabli.shment  at  Castle-Browne,  an 
account  of,  ibid.  Favoured  by  the 
Empress Catherineof  Russia,  i,  275. 
Their  reception  in  Russia,  then,  no 
proof  in  their  favor,  ibid.  Bribe 
Cardinal  Torregiani  to  procure 
Bulls  in  their  favor,  i.  288. 
Their  assertions  collected  by  the 
Parliament  of  Paris,  and  presented 
to  Louis  XV.  in  1762,  i.  289. 
Means  by  which  they  succeeded 
with  the  Bishops  of  France,  i.  292. 
Louis  XV.'s  final  edict  against,  in 
1764,  i.  293.  Accused  of  perse- 
cution by  the  Bishop  of  Heliopolis, 
i.  296.  Their  commerce  and  usu- 
rious conduct,  i.  296-299.  Recog- 
nise each  other  by  signs  like  Free- 
masons, i.  298.  Deception  their 
invariable  policy,  ibid.*  Their 
fraud  and  disgraceful  bankruptcy 
at  Seville,  i.  300.  Their  sedition 
slightly  passed  over  by  Mr.  Dallas, 
i.  301.  Usurp  the  sovereignty  of 
Paraguay,  i.  302.  Institute  of,  ir» 
professed  object,  as  stated  by  Mr. 
Dallas,  i.  305.  Tumult  their  true 
element,  {.311*.  Conduct  of,  in 
Malabar     and     China,    i.     315^ 


ALPHABETICAL    DIGEST    OF    CONTEXTS. 


XVll 


Charge  against,  by  Cardinal  de 
Tournon,!.  3 15.  Complaints  against, 
by  the  Universities  of  Paris,  Lou- 
vain,  and  the  Chapter  of  Leo- 
pold, i.  320-522.  Withhold  the 
Bible  from  their  Students,  i.  32J. 
Their  Colleges  shut  up  by  the  King 
of  Sardinia,  in  1728,  i.  322. 
Complaints  against,  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Vienna,  ibid.  Leave 
their  pupds  in  great  ignorance,  i. 
323.  The  King  of  Portugal's  edict 
against,  ibid.  In  England,  i. 
■  332-342.  On  their  dispensing 
power  with  respect  to  oaths 
of  allegiance,  1.  336.  An  ac- 
count of  their  establishment  at 
Stonyhurst,  i.  333.  Their  atroci- 
ties concealed  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i. 
345.  Why  banished  from  Por- 
tugal, ibid.  Conspire  to  assas- 
sinate the  King  of  Portugal,  and 
are  protected  by  the  Pope,  i.  347. 
Their  suppression  did  not  give  rise 
to  infidelity  on  the  Continent,  as 
asserted  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.350.  Pre- 
tended conspirators  against,  enume- 
rated by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  366.  Origin 
of,  i.  369.  Opposed  to  the  Reform- 
ation, i.  37c.  And  other  Orders,  i. 
373.  Power,  wealth,  and  influence, 
i.  3  74-  Account  of  their  first  lise 
under  Ignatius,  i.  376.  Aim  at 
universal  monarchy,  i.  378.  Their 
Institution  a  universal  conspiracy 
against  Bishops,  Princes,  and  every 
Power,  both  spiritual  and  temporal, 
ibid.  Their  rapid  and  atnazmg  in- 
crease, ibid.  379.  Attend  the  Coun- 
cil of  Trent,  i.  3  79 .  Their  zeal  against 
Protestants  procures  them  the  pro- 
tection of  Catholic  powers,  ibui. 
Denounced  by  Melchior  Cano,  i. 
380-  Privileges  granted  them  by  Paul 
III.  i.  381.     Early    effdrts  of, 

TO      ESTABLISH     THEMSEIVES       IN 

Francf,  ibid.  Pro'ected  by 
Henry  II.  i.  382.  Denounced  as 
dangerous  by  Eustache  du  Btl'ay, 
Bishop  of  Paris,  i.  383.  Their 
first  settlen'.eiu  opposed  by  the  Par- 
liament of  Paris,  ibid.  Denounced 
by  the  Faculty  of  Theologv,  i.  384. 
Resistance  ot,    ibH.      Different 

EVENTS  RELATING  TO,  BETWEEN 
THE     YEARS     1554      AND      1560,      i. 

3S5.  In  Portugal,  1555,  '.  3^^- 
Their  first  establishmcm  wasturni- 
ed  in  Portugal,  1.  i%6.  Treir 
usurpations  opposed  by  ih©  Uni- 
versity of  Coimbra,  ibid.     In  Sara- 


gossa,  account  of,  i.  387.  Opposed 
by  the  nobility  and  people  of 
Oporto,  ibid.  In  Flanders,  1556, 
ditto,  i,  388.  Opposed  by  the 
Clergy  and  Magistrates  of  Fliindefs, 
i.  389.  In  Rome,  1557,  ibkl. 
The  Generalship  of  the,  made 
perpetual,  contrary  to  the  will  of 
the  Pope,  i.  391.  New  efforts 
OF  the  Jesuits,  in  1560,  to  ac- 
quire a  foot  inoiji  France,  ii.  1. 
Favoured  by  Catherine  de  .Medicis, 
ibia.  Success  in  France,  1561-2,11. 
I,  2.  Pasquier  and  Du  Mesnil 
oppose    them,   ii.    3.     Events  of 

1564,  AND  the  succeeding  PE- 
RIOD, ii.  3.  by  their  artful  mea- 
sures triumph  over  their  enemies, 
ii  4.  In  Portugal,  1563,  ii.  4,  5. 
Become  Confessori  to  Kings, 
Queens,  and  Statesmen,  ii.  4. 
Persuade  the  King  of  Portugal  to 
bequeath  his  crown  to  Spain,  ii.  5. 
Expelled  trom  Aniwerp,  1578,  ii. 
6.  Their  expulsion  demanded  by 
the  Austrian  States,  ibid.  Expelled 
by  force  from  Vienna,  ii.  7.  Their 
gross  vices,  ibid.  Their  infamous 
practices  in  Spain,  and  Milan,  ibid. 
Their  persecutions  in  Savoy,  where 
they  cause  a  war  in  1560,  ii.  8. 
Frequentlyexcite  the  most  cruel  civil 
wars,  ii.  9.  Sweden  resists  them, 
ibid.  At  the.  head  of  the 
League  in  France — their  con- 
spiracies AGAINST  Henry  III. 
AND  Henry  IV.  ii.  11.  Massacre 
two  Kings  of  France,  and  create 
a  civil  war,  ibid.  Their  dreadful 
conduct  in  France  described,  ii.  13, 
Eulogize  the  assassin  of  Heniy  HI. 
ibid.  E.xpelled  fiom  Bourdeaux 
tor  conspiracy,  ii.  14.  Excite  the 
three  assas>ins  of  Henry  IV.  ii.  15. 
The  University  of  Paris  de- 
mand the  EXPULSION  OF  the  J  E- 
suns;   after   which   they   aur 

GUILTY    OF     FHF.SH     ATTEMPTS     O  .V 

THE  King,  AND  areexpelledthf, 
KiNGD(7M,  ii.  16  Attempt  of  Cha- 
tel  to  assassinate  Henry  IV-  ii.  17. 
Gueretand  Cliatel  banished,  ii.  18. 
Expelled  France,  in  1597,  but 
many  Jesuits  lemain,  ii.  19.  Je- 
suits  ARK  THE    AUTHORS    OF    V  A-.- 

Rious  conspiracies  against 
QuEKN  Elizabeth,  and  King 
James   I.   in   Englamd,   and  ex- 

ClIC       IHt      GREATEST     TROUBIES 

IV  iiXAND  AND  Russia,  ii.  20. 
Fr.gaged  thirty  years  in  bngland  to 


Xvm 


ALPUABETICAL    DIGEST    OF    CONTEXTS. 


excite  a  civil  war,  ibid.  Plots 
against  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  dis- 
covers their  designs,  ii.  20,  21, 
13.  An  Act  passed  against,  by 
the  English  Parliament,  ii.  zi. 
Various  plans  of,  to  assassinate 
Queen  Elizabeth,  ii.  23.  Excite 
Spain  to  nr^ke  war  against  Eng- 
land, ibiJ.  Plots  against  James  1. 
ii.  24,  25.  Though  concealed, 
excite  five  conspiraciei  against 
James  I.  during  the  first  year  of 
his  reign,  ii.  24.  Jesuits  in  Po- 
land, abominable  conduct  ot,  ii.  26. 
Attempt  to  dethrone  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Muscovy,  and  obliged  to 
tly  from  Moscow,  ibid.  Conduct 
OF  THE  Jesuits  towards  the 
Catholic  Cllrgy  or  England: 

THEV  PKEVbNT  THEIR  ChURCH 
rnoM  BEING  GOVERNED  BY  A  Bl- 
SllOP,  IN  OHDKR  THAT  THEY  MAY 
(SOTERN   IT  THEMSELVES,    ii.    27- 

;,  I.  Their  intrigues  to  convert  the 
Protestants  in  England,  ii.  28. 
Great  disputes  at  Rome  amongst 
their  Delegates,  ii.  30.  Accused 
of  all  the  troubles  in  the  Romish 
Church,  ii.  31.  .'^FFAiRa  of  Ve- 
MicEjii.  32.  Banished  from  Venice, 
1606,11.33.  Denounced  to  Henry 
IV.  of  France,  by  De  Canaze  his 
Ambassador  at  Venice,  ii.  33.  Ue- 
rjrn  to  Venice,  in  1657,  ii.  34.. 
Kecal  of  the  Jesuits  in  thi 
KiNGDO.vi  OF  France,  ii.  35. 
.Struggle  of  Henry  IV.  of  France, 
ii.  36,  38.  Engaged  in  every  con- 
spiracy against  him,  ii.  38.  Henry 
IV.  resolves  for  the  Jesuits,  ii.   39, 

40.  Their  recal  opposed  by  the 
Parliament,  University  of  Paii^, 
Sorbonne,   and   many  Bishops,    ii. 

41.  Sully  on  their  recal.  Hi, I. 
Assassination  of  Henry  IV.  ii.  42- 
45.  Regicides,  ii.  46,  48,  50. 
Their  privileges  extended  by  Mary 
(is  Medicis,  Queen  Mother,  ii.  47. 
Blasphemy  of  Jesuits,  HiJ.  Ex- 
tracts from  their  blasphemous  ser- 
mons, ibiJ.  Excesses  of  the 
Jesuits  at  Genoa,  in  Stvuia, 
Cabinthia,  andCarniola;  in 
Holland,  SwiTztRi.ANn,  Bo- 
hemia, LouvAiN,  AND  Po- 
land, ii.  50.  Their  hoirible  prin- 
ciples and  practices,  ii.  52,  95. 
Their  sanguinary  spiiit,  ii.  52. 
Banished  from  Bohemia,  in  1618, 
but  return  in  1620,  ii.  52-53. 
Intrigues  and  villaaies  in  Poland, 


1622,  ii.  54-58.  Reduce  the 
Church  of  Belgium  to  a  «lep!orabie 
condition,  during  70  yeats  they 
were  at  its  head,  ii.  54.  Invite 
the  City  and  University  of  Cracow, 
to  the  festival  of  St.  Ignatius,  ii- 
56.  Truly  portrayed  in  a  letter 
of    the  University   of   Cracow,  ii. 

58.  Conduct   or  the    Jesuits 

RELATIVE  TO  THEIR  INTRODUC- 
TION   AT  Blois,  Auxerre,    and 

OTHER      PLACES      I!*      FRANCE,   ii. 

59.  At  Chalons,  at  Chaileville, 
ii.  60.  Subtle  policy  of,  ii.  61. 
At  Angouleme,  1622,  ii.  62,  63. 
Set  themselves  above  all  laws,  even 
those  of  honour  and  probity,  ii. 
62.  At  Orleans,  ii.  64,  65.  The 
Jesuits  undertake  the  erec- 
tion   OF     THEIR     College    de 

TOORNON      in    THE     UNIVERSITY 

OF  Paris  ;  the  Universities  of 

THE    kingdom    unite    TO    O¥P0SE 

it:  after,  using  every  kind 
OF  chicanery,  the  fathers 
yield  at  last  ;  their  schemes 
TO  invade  the  Colleges  of 
Mans  and  Marmoutiers  itf 
Paris,  ii.  66.  Remonstrance  of 
the  Universities  of  Paris  and  Va- 
lence, 16:4,  ii.  66,  67.  Memo- 
rial for  Universities,  1624.  ii.  68. 
Fraud  at  Paris,  1625,  ii.  69-71, 
Fraudulently  take  possession  of  the 
College  of  Mentz,  ii.  70.    Affairs 

Rtl.ATING     TO      IHE    ADMONITIO, 

Sanctarel,  &c.  and  other 
writings  of  the  Jesuits  hos- 
riLt  to  the  authority  and- 
persons  of  Kings,  ii.  72.  Their 
ingratitude  when  loaded  with  fa- 
vors. Hi  J.  Political  libels  of,  in 
1625,11.72-74.  All  their  writings 
hostile  to  the  persons  and  authority 
of  Kings,  ii.  73.  Clergy  condemn 
thelibels,  1626,11.75.  Sanctarel's 
regicide  work,  1626,  ii.  76.  Jesuits 
examined  by  Parliament,  1626* 
ii.  77,  78.  Their  evasive  answer, 
ii.  78.  Protected  by  Louis  XIII.  ii. 
79,  80.  Their  unbounded  credit 
with  Louis  XIII.  ii.  80.  Conduct 
OF  the  Jesuits  towards  the 
Catholic  Bishops  of  England 
and  France, andtheir  attacks 

UPON     THE    episcopal    OFFICE  TT- 

sEi  F,  ii.  81.  Oppo-e  Episcopacy 
in  England,  ii.  82-85.  In  France, 
ii.  86-88.  Farther  attacks  of 
THE  Jesuits  upon  the  Bishops, 
AND   upon  Episcopacy    in    qs- 


ALPHABETICAL   DIGEST   OF   CONTENTS. 


XlX 


NERAt,  IN  AtL  QUARTERS  OF  THE 
WORLD,  MORE  ESPECIALLY  IN 
THEIR  CHARACTER  OF  MISSION- 
ARIES TO  FOREIGM  PARTS,  AND 
A  VIEW   OF  THEIR  CONDUCT  UPON 

THEIR  Missions,  ii.  89.  Oppose 
Episcopacy  in  Holland,  1640-50, 
ii.  89-90.  In  Germany,  1618-40, 
ii.  91-94.  Banished  from  Bohe- 
mia the  second  time,  in  1618,  ii. 
91.  Their  practice  of  seizing  on 
the  German  Universities,  ii.  94. 
Their  conduct  in  America  as  out- 
rageous as  in  Europe,  ii.  95.  Em- 
ploy their  enormous  power  only  to 
oppress,  ii.  97.  Oppose  Episco- 
pacy in  Paraguay,  1644-65,  iiU. 
In  Mexico,  1645-54,  ii.  98,  99. 
In  India,  1550-1750,  ii.  100.  In 
Japan,  1580-1640,  ii.  loi,  loi. 
Their  persecution  of  Mattheo  de 
Castro,  ii.  100.  Their  innume- 
rable crimes,  ii.  103.  Missions 
hostile  to  Piety  and  Episcopacy,  ii. 
103,  106.  To  religion,  li.  107, 
108.  In  India,  oppose  the  Mis- 
sionaries of  the  Pope,  ii.  104. 
Their  crimes  and  punishment  in 
China,  ii.  108.  Attack  all  the 
Bishops  of  Spain,  and  South  Ame- 
rica, ii.  109.  Efforts  OF  THE  Je- 
suits,  IN   1643,  to   introduce 

THEMSELVES  INTO  THE  UNIVER- 
SITY OF  Paris,  ii.  109.  Their 
immorality  and  casuistry,  ii.  iio- 
1 14.  Their  system  of  education  ex- 
posed, ii.  III.  Abominable  prin- 
ciples exposed  by  the  University  of 
Paris,  ii.  111-113.  Farther 
proofs  of  the  attacks  of  the 
Jesuits  upon  Episcopacv  for 
the  space  of  two  centutif.s, 
ii.  115.  Further  attacks  on  the 
Church,  ii.  116-123.  Their  con* 
duct  at  Poictier;-,  as  stated  by  Sully, 
ii.  116.  Their  rage  against  Ar- 
nauld,ii.  118.  Profit  by  ihe  vacil- 
lating conduct  of  the  Queen  Mother, 
in  France,  ii.  119.  Make  disturb- 
ances all  over  France,  ii.  lao. 
Their  intrigues  impossible  to  be 
enumerated,  ii.  123.     Obstimacy 

OF  THE  JtSUITS,  IN  CONTENDING 
fOR  THEIR  CORRUi'T  MORALITY, 
IN  SPITE  OF  ALL  THE  CONDC.MN- 
^TION     WHICH       IT     OCC.^SIONtD, 

ii.,  .124.  Their  corrupt  morality,  ii. 
**S"'33-  Censure  on,  by  Pope 
Alexander  VII.  ii.  125.  Procure  a 
Brief  in  their  fa\or  from  the  Pope 
toLguisXlV.ii.  i3i.Notwithstand-  I 
b   2 


ing  reiterated  censures,  maintain 
their  abominable  maxims,  ii.  133. 
Boast  that  they  never  change  their 
principles,    ii.    134.      Different 

EVENTS  relating  TO  THE  JE- 
SUITS, AT  THE  END  OT  THE 
SEVENTEENTH,  AND  BEGINNING 
OF     THE    EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY, 

ii.  134.  Corrupt  morality  of 
the,  ii.  135.  At  Tours,  1625- 
32,  ii.  136.  At  Nantes,  1662-81, 
ii.  137,  138.  Seize  on  a  parish 
church  at  Brest,  ii.  139.  Their 
Propositions  denounced  by  the  At- 
torney General  of  France,  171 7>  i'« 
140.  Their  creed  denounced  by 
the  French  Advocates  to  Louis 
XIV.  ii.  141.  Louis  XIV.  de- 
fends them,  17 1 3,  iBici.  Du- 
plicity and  insincerity,  ii.  142. 
Regicide  doctrines  of,  ii.  143.  At 
Laon,  1736,  ii.  144.  Their  cruel- 
ties at  Muneau,  ii.  145.  Shelter 
vices  of  their  own  members, 
ibid.  At  Davron,  1700-60,  ii.  146. 
Acquire  great  wealth  by  the  pro- 
tection of  La  Chaise  and  Le  Tellicr, 
ibid.  Other  events  relat-<: 
ING  TO  THE  Jesuits  in  the 
French  and  Austrian  Nether- 
lands;  at  Liege;  in  Sardi- 
nia;      IN      their     Missions      I W 

Greece;  at  Constantinople; 
IN  iTALy;  AT  Vienna;  in  Spain, 
Poland,  &c.  ii.  147.  Seek  to 
become  masters  of  Louvain  and 
Douay,  ii.  147,  148.  Persecute 
the  divines  of  Douay,  ii.  148. 
Conspire,  by  false  accusations, 
to  exile  their  opponents,  ibi/. 
Their  cruel  treatment  of  Professor 
Laleu,  ii.  149.  Teach  false  Theo- 
logy at  Douay,  ibid.  At  Lie^c, 
1692,  their  stratagems,  Hid,  Be- 
come directors  of  the  College  at 
L-mvain,  ibid.  Missions  of  Je* 
£uit>,  ii.  15c,  161.  Their  merce- 
nary spirit  proved  by  various  writ- 
ings, ii.  150.  Ruih  the  Christians 
in  Japan,  ibid.  In  China,  ally 
Christianity  with  thfe  worship  of 
Confucius,  ibid.  Idolatries  in 
China,  i6?o-i7:-:,  ii.  151.  Re- 
sist the  decisions  of  the  Popes 
against  their  Chinese  idolatry,  ibid. 
Their  horrid  maxims,  ibid.  Per- 
mit their  General  to  give  orders 
and  counter  orders,  ii.  152.  Their 
idolatries  in  Malabar,  ibid.  Their 
dsputes  with  the  Capuchins  of  the 
province  of  Pacisj  Missionai.e-J'to 


ALPHABETICAL    DIGEST    OF    CONTE^'TS. 


Greece,  ii.  15?.  Their  numerous 
disputes  in  different  places,  ibU. 
Become  universally  odious  by  their 
crimes,  ii>iJ.  In  Aleppo,  Syria, 
&c.  1 600-1 720,  ibid.  In  Austria, 
1^,00-1750,  ii.  154.  Deprived  of 
their  despotic  power  by  the  Em- 
press of  Austria,  iiij.  Their  con- 
duct in  Portugal  exposed — excite 
rebellion  there,  ibid.  Usurp  the 
sovereignty  of  Paraguay,  ibiJ.  Their 
crimes  apparent  thiough  all  the 
possessions  of  Portugal,  ii.  154.  Ba- 
nished from  Portugal,  and  refused 
admission  to  Genoa,  Leghorn, 
Venice,  and  Naples,  ibiJ.  Inquiry 
respecting,  instituted  by  Maria 
Theresa,  ii.  155.  Proved  to  be 
enemies  to  science  and  literature, 
ibiJ.  Their  paralyzing  influence, 
ibid.  Their  petition  to  found  a  Col- 
lege in  Mexico  rejected  by  the  King 
of  Spain,  ji.  156,  In  I'oland,  i66i- 
1759>  ''•  '57'  Obtain  privileges 
from  King  Casimir,  iAii.  Deceive 
Casimii's  successor,  ii,  158.  The 
l^ence  granted  by  King  Casimir 
in  166 1  nullified  1759,  ibid.  In- 
vade the  lights  of  the  Archbishop 
and  Chapter,  and  of  the  Universi- 
tie«  of  Cracow  and  Zamoski,  net- 
withstanding  their  guarantee  to  do 
no  injury,  ibid.  Want  of  disci- 
pline amongst  their  scholars,  ii.  15^. 
Summary     of     the     artiuces 

EMPLOYED  BY  THE  JesUITS  FOR 
OSTAINING  DOMINION  BOTH  IN 
THEIR      MISSIONS      AUROAI),     ANO 

IN  THE  Catholic  Church  at 
HOME,  ibid.  Secular  policy,  ii. 
irto'.  Practise  the  horrible  doc- 
trines of  Serapa,  liii/.  Their  means 
of  ruling  others  explained,  ibid. 
Their  intrigues  in  the  East  Indies, 
ii.  161.  Pietend  to  perform  the 
functions  of  the  Apostles,  ibid. 
Endeavour  to  exclude  every  other 
religious  order  from  India  and  Ame- 
rica, ibid.  Their  pretended  con- 
fersion  of  heretics  false,  ii.  162. 
Excite  subjects  against  their  Sove- 
reigns, ibid.  Discovered  to  have 
pledged  the  crov^jn  jewels  of  France, 
ibid.  Occasion  great  disorders  in 
Poland,  Sweden,  Muscovy,  and 
6avoy,  &c.  ibid.  Abhor  and  per- 
secute Protestants,  ii.  162-163. 
Seize  on  the  University  of  Prague, 
ii.  163.  Their  principal  object,  to 
destroy  Protectants  and  amass  mo- 
ficjf.  Hid.     Evade  the  order*  of  the 


Emperors  of  Germany  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  ii.  163.  Specimens 
of  their  practices  to  destroy  their 
opponents,  ii.  164.  Embroiled 
with  Catholics,  ii.  164-167.  Suc- 
cessively accuse  their  opponents  of 
Predestinarianism,  Bayanism,  Jan- 
senism, and  Quesneilism,  ii.  164.. 
Revive  the  Bull  of  Pius  V.  against 
Michael  Bayus,  which  had  slum- 
bered in  obscurity  seven-ty-three 
years,  ii.  166.  Their  reasons  for 
attacking  the  Jansenists,  ii.  168. 
Corrupt  intrigues,  ii.  168-174. 
Remaikable  example  of  their  in- 
fluence, ii.  169.  Disperse  the 
"  Apology  for  the  Casuists"  in 
France,  and  oppose  the  Bishops 
who  condemned  it,  ibid.  Favourite 
arguments  of,  ii.  171.  Indiscri- 
minately accuse  all  their  opponents 
of  irieligion,i/^ii.  Obtain  the  Bull 
Unigenitus,  by  a  series  of  intrigues 
and    artifices,  ii.   174.      An    exa- 

.MINATION    OF    their     INSTITUTE, 

ii.  175.  Avail  themselves  of  Reli- 
eion  to  attain  their  ends,  ibid. 
Tiieir  Constitution  monarchical  and 
despotic,  ii.  176.  Their  manner 
of  attracting  others,  i-i.  178.  Con- 
ceal THEIR  Institute  with 
CARE,  ii.  179.  Their  secrets  alarm 
the  Sovereigns  of  Europe,  ii.  i8z. 
Remonstrated  against  by  the  Par- 
liaments and  Universities  of  France, 
ibid.  There  is  nothing  defi- 
nite OR  PERMANENT  IN  THE  IN- 
STITUTE OF  THE  Jesuits  ;  but 
THEY  CAN  CHANGE  IT  AT  PLEA- 
SURE, AND  GIVE  IT  THE  PARTI- 
CULAR CHARACTER  WHICH  SUITS 
THEIB     OWN       PURPOSE,      it.       1 84. 

Their  Institute  changeable  at  plea- 
sure to  suit  their  purposes,  ibid. 
The  Society,  from  the  nature 
OF   its    Institute,    can    unite 

to    itself     men    OF    AIL   OR:  ERS 

(probadly  of  all  religions), 
Laymen,  Ecclesiastics,  Bi- 
shops, Popes,  Emperors,  ani> 
Kings,  ii.  186.  Reckon  Empe- 
rois,  '  ings,and  Bishops,  as  enrolled 
in  their  Congregations,  ii.  187. 
Their  danger  denounced  by  Cardi- 
nal Noailles,  ii.  189.  Artifice  for 
extending  their  influence,  ii.  190. 
Can  keep  no  secrets  from  their  Su- 
perior, ii.  191.  The  Institotb 
FURTHER  DEVELOPED,  ibid.  So- 
ciety composed  of  four  classes,  ibid. 
First  class  of,  ibid.    Acknowledge 


ALPHABETICAL  DIGEST   OF   CONTEXTS. 


XXl 


that  a  Candidate  or  a  Novice  is  a 
com,  Icte  Jesuit,  ii.  193.  Regula- 
tions of,  icdace  the  mind  to  a  state 
of  slavey,  ii.  197.  Promises  ex- 
acted by  them  from  their  Candi- 
dates, ii.  198.  Gradations  of  their 
inidations,  ii.  zco.  Illusion  of 
their  vow  of  poverty,  ii.  201.  No- 
vices, their  vow,  Hid.  The  wel- 
fare of  their  Society,  the  supreme 
law,  ii.  204.  Second  class  of 
Jesuits,  the  sole  proprie- 
tors    OF      THE      POSSESSIONS      OF 

THE  Society;  WHICH,  however, 

.*RE    ADMINISTERED    BY    T  U  F.    Ge- 

WERAL  .^i.oNE,  ii.  206.  Divisions 
■of,  hy  iVloreri,  ibiJ.  Their  vows 
and  practices  in  contradiction  to 
«ach  other,  ii.  207.  Their  Students 
Ttch  members  of  the  Society 
in  theory  only,  ii.  207.  The 
division  of  them  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, ii.  208.  Duiation  of  iheir 
course  of  study,  ii.  209.  Third 
CLASS  OF  Jesuits  —  spiritual 
AND  temporal  Coadjutors,  ii. 
210.  Coadjutors,  their  functions 
and  nature  of  their  vow,  ii.  211. 
Can  alter  their  vow  at  pleasure,  ii. 
212.  Regulations  of,  respecting 
their  property,  ii.  213.  Fourth 
CLASS  OF  Jesuits — Professors 
OFTHE  Four  Vows,  ii. 215.  Alone 
are  initiated  in  the  great  myste- 
ries, ibid.  Strictly  speaking,  alone 
compose  the  Society,  ibiJ.  Choose 
their  General,  ii.  216.  Their  requi- 
-sites,  ibid.  Mental  reservation  and 
deception  of,  ii.  218,  228.  Deceive 
Pope  Paul  III.  ii.  218.  Theirvow 
of  obedience  to  the  Pope,  a  mere 
•mockery,  ii.  220.  Declarations  of 
the,  extract  from,  ii.  222.  iVlode  of 
life  of  their  Professors  described,  ii. 
225.  Their  manner  of  removing 
scruple^,  ibid.  Chicanery  ftf  their 
Institute,  ii.  228.  Other  vows 
—ALL  Jesuits  can  be  dismiss- 
ed— danger  to  states,  ii.  229. 
Dress  of,  regulations  concerning, 
4bid.  Their  Vows  in  geneial,  de- 
scribed, ii.  230.  Their  Vows  con- 
ducive to  the  planef  universal  em- 
pire, ii.  232.  No  one  can  relin- 
<)ui'>h  the  Society  without  the  con- 
sent of  their  General,  ii.  233.  Mys- 
terious laws  of,  ii.  235.  Dismissals 
from  their  Society,  how  managed, 
ii-  2j8.  Wickedness  and  secu- 
larity  of,  ii.  240.  Their  ano- 
malous   character,  reflections    on. 


ii.  242.  The  CoNSTtrtxioK  or 
the  Society  is  monarchical, 
OR  rather  des«)tic  ;  thi 
whole  authority,  the  entire 
property,     the     government 

AND  conduct  of  THE  SoCI  ETY, 
ARE  VESTED  IN  THE   GENERAL, 

ii.  244.  Society  of,  its  composition 
and  government,  ii.  245.  Their 
great  extent  in  1710,  ibid. 
Their  manner  of  corresponding,  ii. 
246.  Their  Congregations  de- 
scribed, ibid.  General  Congrega- 
tion of,  necessary  to  alienate  Houses 
and  Colleges,  ii.  255.  Monstrous 
proposition  of  their  Constitution, 
ii.  258.  Memorial  of,  to  Clement 
VIIL  extract  from,  ibid.  Their 
hl^^phcmy,  ibid.  All  who  com- 
pose the  Society  are  blindiy 
dependent  upon  the  General 
for  their  lot,  for  the  dis- 
posal OF  THEIR  persons,  OF 
their       conduct,       and       THEIR 

property;  for  their  con- 
science, THEIR  DOCTKINE,  AND 
THEIR  MANNER  OF  THINKING  ON 
ALL  SUBJECTS,  IN  ORDER  THAT 
THE  SPIRIT  OF  THE  HEAD  MAY 
BE  UNIVERSALLY  THAT  OF  THE 
IIODT  AND  EACH  OF  ITS  MEM- 
BERS, ii.  259.  Implicit  obedience 
of,  to  the  General,  ii.  262.  Their 
Society  admits  but  of  one  way  of 
thinking,  ii.  266.  Can  only  b« 
confessed  by  a  Jesuit,  ii.  267.  Ex- 
tracts from  their  Constitutions,  ii. 

268,  269.  An  EXAMINATION 
OF  CERTAIN  IN8U1RIES  ON  THE 
SUBJECT  OF  THIS  VAST  MONAR- 
CHY, ii.  27T.  Their  manner  of 
rendering  weekly  accounts  of  their 
proceedings,  ii.  271,  273.  Spies, 
of  whom  they  consist,  ii.  273. 
Declaration  of,  respecting  therii- 
selves,  ii.  274.  Contradictory  ar- 
ticles of  their  Constitution,  ii.  276. 
Their  supplications  against  their 
General,  ii.  280.  Resist  all  rcfoim, 
ii.  284.  According  to  the 
Institute  of  the  Society,  no 

authority,  TEMPORAL  OR  SPI- 
RITUAL,        neither       CoUNCfLS, 

Popes,  Bishops,  or  Kings,  cak 
effect  any  thing  against  her, 

AS  SHE  IS  absolved  FROM  THEIR 
VARIOUS  LAWS,  AND  FROM  ALL 
DEPENDENCE  UPON  THEM,  ii.  286. 

Compendium  of  their  piivileges, 
ii.  288.  Maxims  of,  ii.  289. 
Justify  regicide,  ibid.    Refuse  obe- 


b   3 


XXU 


ALPHABETICAL    DIGEST    OF    CONTENTS. 


dience  to  the  Parliament  of  Aix,  ii 
291.  Extensive  powers  and  prero- 
gatives of,  described,  ii.  294,  300. 
Their  Sumniarium — its  contents, 
ii.  295.  Anecdotes  of  their  im- 
piety, ii.  297.  'I'heir  privileges 
occasion  great  disturbance,  ii.  298. 
Independence    of  the  Jesuits 

WITH    RESI'ECT    TO  THE    ChURCH, 

ii.  299.  Partially  restrained  by  the 
Council  of  Trent,  ii.  300.  Boast 
that  they  evaded  the  restrictions 
of  the  CouLicil  of  Trent,  ibiJ.  Ap- 
ply to  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  to  re- 
establish their  privileges,  ibid. 
Brave  the  opinion  of  the  whole 
Church,  ii.  306.  Destitute  of  real 
religion,  ii.  307.  Independence 
OF  THE  Jesuits  with  uegard 
TO  the  Popes,  ii.  308.  Forty- 
five  of  their  Pioposicions  condemn- 
ed by  Pope  Alexander  VII.  ii.  316. 
Treat  the  Bulls  and  Briefs  of  the  Pope 
with  sovereign  contempt,  ii.  317. 
Attack  the  Scriptures,  ii.  3  18.  Ac- 
cuse Innocent  XI.  of  Jansenism, 
ii.  319.  Post  placards  against 
Pope  Innocent  XI.  inviting  the 
people  to  pray  for  his  conversion, 
ibid.  Their  doctrine  of  philoso- 
phical sin  condemned  by  the  Pope, 
ii.  320.  Write  numerous  books 
and  pamphlets  in  defence  of  hea- 
then idolatry,  ii.  321.  Obtain  an 
edict  from  (he  Emperor  of  China, 
ii.  322.  Detail  of  their  altercations 
with  Clement  XI.  ibid.  Defy  the 
Pope  in  every  instance,  ii.  326. 
Cause  the  de^th  pf  an  Apostolic 
Visitor  in  India,  ii.  329.  Their 
cruel  treatment  of  the  Bishop  of 
Halicarnassus,  ii.  330.  Refuse 
obedience  to  Benedict  XIV.  ibid. 
Turn  into  ridicule  the  Bulls  of  the 
Pope,  ii.  331.  Print  a  letter 
agaijist  the  Pope,  ii.  332  Sys- 
tematically oppose  the  Roman  Pon- 
tiffs,    ii.     335.       The     Society 

UNITES  WITHIN  ITSELF  THE  PRI- 
VILEGES     AND     IMMUNITIES       O? 

Air,    OTHER     Societies,     past, 

PRESENT,  AND  FUTURE;  IT  CAN 
.APPROPRIATE    TO    ITSELF     UNDER 

•ITS  Institute,  all  imagin- 
able RIGHTS  AND  PRIVILEGES  ; 
POSSESSING  THEM  IN  A  MANNER. 
WHICH  GIVES  IT  THE  SUPE- 
ItloniTY  OVER  ALL  OTHER  BO- 
DIES, AND  WHICH  MAY  EVEN  DI- 
V6ST  THEM  CE  THEIR  ADVAN- 
TAGES, IN  ORDER  THAT  THEY  MAY 


BE      SHARED      BY      THE       SoCIETT 

ALONE, ii.  335.  Their  privilegesirrc- 

vocab.e,  ii.  338.  Theitchiefaimisto 
become  directors  of  the  education  of 
youth,  ii.  339.  Obtain  a  Bull  from 
Pope  Julius  IV.  extending  their  pri- 
vileges, ii.  340.  Instruct  their 
Students  to  refuse  the  oaths  requir- 
ed by  the  Universities,  ii.  342. 
Their  Constitutions  best  explain 
their  dangerous  principles,  ii.  343. 
Provide  a  system  of  espionage,  ii. 
348.  One  of  its  mysteries  explain- 
ed, ii.  351.  Ohtain  the  privilege 
of  residing  in  Japan,  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  the  Dominicans  and  Francis- 
cans, ii.  353.     The  Society  can 

BIND  TO  HERSELF  OTHER  INDI- 
VIDUALS AND  BODIES,  WITHOUT 
EVER  BEING  BuUND  WITH  RE- 
SPECT TO  THEM  ;  SHE  ALWAYS 
RESERVES  THE  POWER  OF  DEAL- 
ING WITH  ENGAGEMENTS  AND 
CONTRACTS  ACCORDING  TO  THE 
INTERESTS  OF  HER  OWN  MONAR- 
CHY,      AND      THE       PRESSURE      OF 

CIRCUMSTANCES,  ii.  354.  Ob- 
servations contained  in  their  Insti- 
tute relative  to  wills,  ii.  360.  Ac- 
cused of  tergiversation  by  the  Bi- 
shop of  St.  Pons,  ii.  361.  Are 
never  bound  by  any  agreement,  ii. 
364.  The  Society  is  enabled, 
from  the  nature  of  its  ilj- 
stitute,  to  amass,  in  the 
hands  of  its   chief,    all  the 

WEALTH,  POSSESSIONS,  AND 

OTHER  MEANS  WHICH  ARE  NE- 
CESSARY TO  V  I EWS  OF  THE  MOST 
EXTENSIVE      DESCRIl'TION,      ibid. 

Fraudulently  obtain  some  of  the 
best  and  richest  livings  in  France, 
ii.  366.  Confessors  are  obliged  un- 
remittingly to  insist  upon  the  obli- 
gations of  benevolence  to  the  So- 
ciety, ii.  367.  Offer  for  its  bene- 
factors 70,000  masses,  and  100,000 
rosaries  of  the  blessed  Virgin  an- 
nually, ii.  368.  Celebrate  30,000 
masses  and  20,000  rosaries  during 
the  life  of  the  founder  of  a  Col- 
lege, ar  other  house,  and  as  many 
more  after  his  death,  ibid.  Ce- 
lebtate  480,000  masses  annually, 
ibid.  Statistical  account  of  their 
members  ;  their  missions,  houses, 
and  colleges,  ii.  369.  Acquired 
230,000  livres  of  annual  revenue 
in  thirty  years,  ii.  370.  Com- 
plaints against  their  avarice  by  Pas- 
quier,    Arnauld,     M.    du    Belloij 


ALPHABETICAL   DIOEST   OF   CONTENTS. 


xxm 


Henry  IV.  and  the  University  of 
Paris,  ii.  370.  Their  expedients  to 
amass  wealth,  ii.  371.  Their 
whole  history  a  continued  series  of 
spoliation  and  plunder,  ibiJ.  De- 
rived 40,000  Roman  crowns  an- 
nually under  the  head  of  alms,  at 
Rome,  ii.  371*.  The  extent  of 
their  missions  in  1594,  ii.  37'- 
Reduce  the  subjects  of  Uraguay  and 
Paraguay  to  slavery,  ii.  372.  Per- 
secute Vicars-Apostolic  and  their 
.missionaries  throughout  India  and 
the  Christian  world,  '.  373.  The 
motives  of  their  policy  in  persecu- 
ting others,  stated  by  the  Bishop  of 
Heliopolis,  ii.  374.  Carry  on  their 
commerce  under  the  disguise  of 
merchants,  ii.  374-5-  Vrocure  from 
Pope  Gregory  XIII.  the  privilege  of 
practising  the  art  of  medicine,  ii. 
376.  Carry  on  the  trades  of  baking, 
grocery,  &c.  at  Rome,  ihnL  At 
Pekin  lend  money  at  an  interest  of 
25  or  27  per  cent,  and  borrow 
10,000  crowns  of  the  Emperor  of 
China  to  employ  in  this  way,  ibiJ. 
In  China  proper,  obtain  an  interest 
of  480  livres  per  annum,  tor  a  loan 
■of  2000  livres,  ii.  377.  Maintain 
that  it  is  lawful  to  gain  cent,  per 
cent.  ibiJ,    The  Society,  IN  ok- 

DER  TO  INDUCE  THE  MAJORITY 
OF  STATES  TO  ARRANGE  THEM- 
SELVES UNDER  HER  DOMINION, 
ATTRACTS  THE  GREAT  AND  THE 
WORLDLY  BY  PROPOSING  THE 
BAIT  OF  A  MILDER  DOCTRINE,  A 
CONVENIENT  MORALITY,  AND 
PRINCIPLES  WHICH  ARE  FAVOUR- 
ABLE TO  ALL  THE  PAbSIONS; 
WHILE  AT  THE  SAME  TIME  SHE 
RENDERS  HERSELF  FORMIDABIE 
TO  ALL  WHO  REFUSE  HER  YOKE  ; 
BEING  FOUNDED  UPON  A  SYSTEM 
WHICH  IS  TERRIBLE  TO  HER 
ENEMIES,  AND  HAS  MADE  EVEN 
MONARCHS      TREMBLE,        ii.      378. 

Their  rule  of  conscience  has  no 
other  existence  than  for  their  own 
interests,  ii.  379.  Suit  their  doc- 
trines to  the  people  they  want  to 
proselyte,  ibid.  Permit  the  idolaters 
of  Malabar  to  wear  round  their  necks 
the  image  of  (heir  god,  Pilear,  pro- 
vided a  crucifix  was  cut  on  it,  so 
as  not  to  be  discernible,  ibiJ.  As- 
sume the  character  of  Brahmins, 
ibiiL  Give  the  inhabitants  of  Chic 
leave  to  continue  Mahometans  in 
public,  and  Christians  in  private,  ii. 


380.  In  Japan,  trample  on  the 
crucifix,  rather  than  renounce  their 
commerce,  ii.  381.  Shape  and 
bend  the  Scriptures  to  their  own 
purpose,  ibiJ.  Permit  the  com- 
mission of  every  crime,  and  a  life 
of  pleasure  and  voluptuousness,  to 
their  converts  and  friends,  ii.  383. 
Hold  it  a  dogma  of  doctrine  to  kill 
those  who  slander  them,  ii.  385. 
Agree  that  the  intended  assassins  of 
the  King  of  Portugal  should  not 
be  deemed  guilty  even  of  a  venial 
sin,  ii.  386.  By  their  intrigues 
cause  the  death  of  many  kings  and 
princes,  ii.  387-388.  Can  exercise 
the  office  and  functions  of  Inquisi^ 
tors  in  countries  where  no  Inquisi. 
tion  is  established,  ii.  3SS.  As- 
sert that  they  are  neither  subjects 
of,  nor   amenable  to,  the  secular 


power,  11.  391 


Became  masters  in 


Portugal,  where  they  directed  the 
conscience  of  its  princes,  and  the 
education  of  its  youth,  ii.  393. 
Have  never  ceased  to  exist  as  indi- 
viduals, although  they  have  done 
so  as  a  body,  ii.  395-  'i'heir  revi- 
val  is  not  to  contend  against  infi- 
delity, but  against  the  Protestant 
Church,  ii.  396.  Their  establish- 
ing themselves  in  England  incon- 
sistent with  the  security  of  the  na- 
tion, ii.  398. 
Jesuits  and  Catholics  are  parts  of  the 
same  great  aggregate,  i.  9.  The  legi- 
timate descendants  of  the  ancient 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees,  ibiJ. 
Pledged  to  one  common  hostility 
against  Protestants,  i.  10.  Hold 
regicide  lawful,  i.  37.  ii.  15.  Are 
inseparable,  and  defend  each  other, 

i.  38- 

,  English,  and  Catholic  Priests, 

engage  in  a  league  to  establish  Po- 
pery in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  i.  88. 

,  General  of  the,  may  falsify  by 

counter-letters  what  appears  osten- 
sibly in  others,  ii.  152.  His  uni- 
versal influence  and  enormous  pow- 
er, ii.  189,  217.  Absolute  master  of 
their  property,  ii.  214.  Chosen 
by  the  Fourth  Class  of  Jesuits  only, 
ii.  216.  Alone  appoints  Provin- 
cials, Rectors,  and  all  the  officers 
of  the  Society,  ii  249.  Appoints 
the  missions,  ii.  252.  Alone  can 
buy,  sell,  or  manage  the  property 
of  the  Society,  ii.  253.  Cannot 
alienate  or  destroy  Houses  or  Col- 
leges, ii.   255.      Alor.e  can    con- 


fa    4 


XXIV 


ALPHABETICAL    DIGEST    OF    CONTENTS. 


voke  General  Congrtgations,  ii.  256. 
His  great  power  over  individuals, 
ii.  259.  May  refuse  a  request  for 
dismissal,  ii.   ifs. 

Jemiiism,  ever  dangerous  whilst  Po- 
pery is  intolerant,  i.  10.  Iti  tend- 
ency and  jrincijiles,  ii.    175,    176. 

Jofiii  111.  King  of  Portugal,  anecdote 
of,  i.  377. 

Johinon,  Dr.  his  opinion  respecting 
Hume  the  historian,  i.  no.  Con- 
vinced of  the  forgery  of  Ganganelll's 
Letters,  i.  265.  No  decisive  testi- 
mony for  l.\x.  Dallas  in  favor  of 
the  Jesuits,  i.  284.  Mrs.  Fiozzi's 
evidence  respecting,  ibiJ.  Extracts 
from  Boswell's  Life  of,  i.   284,  z^c. 

Joseph,  KingofPortugal,  attempted  as- 
sassination of,  by  the  Jesuits,  i.  340. 

Jasephine,  Empress,  adulation  of,  by 
Pius  VH.  i.   16. 

Jouvenci,  the  Jesuit,  his  curious  de- 
scription of  the  Parliament  of  P.i- 
ris,  ii.  141.  His  panegyric  of  St, 
Ignatius,  ii.  369. 

Juan  and  UUoa,  two  Spanish  Catho- 
lics cited  by  Mr.  Dallas  in  favor  of 
the  Jesuits,  i.  268. 

K. 

Kdly,  Mr.  iris  evidence  on  the  Edu- 
cation of  the  Catholic,  ii.  409. 

Kings  of  France  massacred  by  the 
Jesuits,  ii.   1 1  et  seq. 

Knox,  John,  sketch  of  the  history  of, 
i.  167.  Eulogium  on,  by  the  Earl 
of  Morton,  i.  169.  AndtheCon- 
gregation  vindicated,  i.  179.  And 
Luther,  resemblance  to  each  other, 
i.  180. 

L. 

La  Chaise,  the  Jesuit,  his  conduct  as 
Confessor  <.f  Louis  XIV.  li.  172. 

La'iiifz,  the  Jesuit,  anecdotes  of,  i. 
315.  ii.  152.  Succeeds  Ignatius 
as  General,  i.  390.  OtTends  the 
Koman  Catholic  Church,  i.  592. 
His  tenets  become  those  of  the  So- 
ciety, ibid. 

La  Liu,  Profes-^or,  cruel  treatment 
and  death  of,  ii.    149. 

Lambert,  the  Jesuit,  forced  recanta- 
tion of,  ii.  1 1  7. 

La  Maiie,  Lady  of,  anecdote  of,  ii. 
,363. 

L'Arny,  the  Jesuit,  his  horrible 
maxims,  i.  235.  ii.    130. 

Laidnjf,  Bishop  of,  his  Apology  for 
the  Bible,  extract  from,  i.   250. 

Latiuz.it,  severe  observations  of,  on 
the  Jesuits,  ii.  266, 


La  Rue,  the  Jesuit,  singular  anecdote 
of,  ii.  242. 

LavaUiie,  the  Jesuit,  a  bankrupt  for 
three  milhons,  i.  30«».  Sentence 
pronounced  against,  ii.  161.  Had 
half  the  worth  of  the  property  he 
undertook  to  convey  to  France,  ii. 

3  75- 

Leibnitz  cited  by  Mr.  Dallas,   i.  284. 

Li  J-'jf,  Father,  anecdotes  of,  li.  297. 

Leopold,  the  chapter  of,  its  complaints 
against  the  Jesuits,  i.  322. 

Lesiius  and  Hameiius,  Jesuits,  cen- 
sures against,  ii.    147. 

Le  Teltier,  the  Jesuit,  excites  enemies 
against  Cardinal  de  Noaillts,  ii. 
174.  And  La  Chaise  influence 
Louis  XIV.  ii.   148. 

Letter  of  the  Bishop  of  St.  Pol  de 
Leon,  extract  from,  i.  i6.  Of  the 
Bishops  of  Belgium  to  the  King  of 
the  Netherlands,  extract  from,  i. 
18.  Important  one  from  a  Jesuit 
at  Liege  to  one  of  Fiibouig,  i.  63*, 

Letters  of  Pa'afox,  Bishop  of  Angelo- 
polis,  to  Innocent  X.  ii.  124,  182. 
Extracts  from,  i.  72,  269*,  300, 
312,  330.  Of  Courtin  to  Louis 
>  IV.  quoted,  i.  105*.  Of  Roche, 
the  Irish  rebel  Priest,  to  Doyle,  i. 
124.  Of  Doctor  Caulfield,  the 
Popish  Bishop,  to  Murphy  the 
Priest,  i.  130.  From  Kilkenny, 
on  the  bigotry  and  intolerance  of 
Catholic  priests,  i.  133.  From  the 
county  of  Limerick,  i.  134.  Ot'I'ip- 
perary,!.  135,137.  Of  Louth, i.  140. 
Of  Cork,  i.  14T.  Of  Dr.  Clayton, 
to  Lord  Cromwell,  on  the  suppres- 
sion or  the  reigious  houses,  i.  213*. 
Of  Joseph  Rice  to  Lord  Cromwell  on 
ditto,  i.  214*.  Of  Ganganelli,  ob- 
servations on  the,  i.  265.  Of  So- 
telus  to  Pope  Urban  Vill.  quoted, 
i.  314*.  Of  Bishop  Milner  to  the 
Editrr  of  the  Orthodox  Journal,  i. 
359.  Of  Mtlchior  Cano,  extract 
from  the,  i.  381.  Of  Arias  Mon- 
tanus  to  Philip  II  :i.  6  Of  Gueen 
Elizabeth  to  Henry  III.  extract 
from,  ii.  22.  Of  Henry  IV.  of 
France  to  the  Pope,  extract  from, 
ii.  36.  Of  Petrus  Aurelius  against 
the  Jesuits,  ii.  88.  Ot  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Utrecht  to  the  Pope,  ex- 
tract from  the,  ii.  90.  From  the 
Bishop  of  Nankin  (o  the  Pope,  ex- 
tract from,  ii.  107.  Of  Bishop 
Gtdcau  quoted,  ii.  i67-t-.  Of 
Choiscul,    Bishop   of  Touruay,  \(X, 


ALPHABETICAI,    DIGEST    OF    CONTENTS. 


xxt 


Pope  Innocent  XI.  quoted,  ii.  170. 
On  the  Roman  Catholics,  published 
by  the  Prr.  estant  Union  Society, 
extracts  from,  i.  133-4-5. 

Letien,  Provincial,  attacked  by  Mr. 
Dallas,  i.  44,  47.  Bossuet  and  Vol- 
taire's opinion  on,  i.  47*. 

Lilly s  History  confirms  Prynns's  tes- 
timony, 1.  89. 

Limerick,  blasphemy  of  a  Cathalic 
woman  at,  i.    1 56. 

Lloyd,  Mr.  VV.  F.  his  evidence  on  the 
Education  of  the  Poor,  ii.  414.. 

Lomenie  de  Brienne,  immoralities  of, 
i.  291.  Espouses  ihe  cause  of  the 
Jesuits,  i.  29Z. 

Long  Parliament,  Millar's  account  of 
the,  i.  93. 

Lorraine,  Cardinal  de,  protects  Ig- 
natius and  the  Jesuits,  i.  38^. 

Louis  XIV.  anecdote  of,  i.  67*.  Re- 
fers the  Brief  of  the  Jesuits  to  the 
Advocates,  ii.  131.  A  Jesuit,  li. 
187.     Takes  the  vows,  ii.   200. 

-: XV.  not  imposed  on  by  the  Bi- 
shops, i.  290.  Final  Edict  of, 
against  the  Jesuits,  i.  293. 

-= —  XVI.  stiii  continued  to  be  pray- 
ed out  qf  purgatory,  ii.  10. 

XVIII.  protestation  of,  against 

the  Pope's  san(}fion  of  Bonaparte, 
i.  15.  Tocv-good  a  Catholic  to  op- 
pose the  Jesuits,  ii.  397. 

LoHvain,  complaints  of  the  Univer- 
sity of,  against  the  Jesuits,  i.  3ii- 

,  College  of,  its  suppliATatioa 

to  Pope  Innocent  XII.  ii.   149+. 

Loyola,  Ignatius,  and  the  Jesuits, 
protected  by  the  Pope  in  op- 
posing the  Reformation,  i.  371. 
Biography  of,   i.   375. 

LuMo-iv's  Letters,  extracts  from,  i,  B8. 
iVIemoirs  confirm  Prynne's  testi- 
mony, i.  90. 

Luther,  \\\?.  ardour  and  success,  i.  170. 
And  John  ICnoK  the  Reforrrier,  re- 
s^mj|:ince  of,  j.  180.  Contrasted 
with  Loyola  by  tiie  Jesuit  Djl- 
mianu",  i.  371. 

Lux,  Baron  de,  depositipn  of,  on  iiis 
irial,   li.   j-i. 

M. 

M'i^'jziiies,  Catholic,  supply  mate- 
rials for  Mr.  Dallas's  Defence,  i.  5:. 
Observations  on  the,  i.  28 ^.  Ac- 
tively support  the  Jesuits  and  oppose 
jhe  circulation  of  the  Bible,  ii. 
402. 

Malabar^  and  China,  conduct  of  the 
Jesuits  in,  i.  315. 


Malagrida  and  Jesuits,  why  banished 

from  Portugal,  i.   345. 
Mansfie.'  (,  Lord,  declaration  of,  rela- 
tive to  De  Thou,  i.  99. 
Mariamt,  tlic   Spanish  Jesuit,  niode» 
ration  of,    in   his    v?ork,    ii.    281. 
Exposes   the   defective   system    of 
the  Jesuits,  li.  282.     Remarkable 
similarity  between    his   work  and 
the  King  of  Portugal's  Manifesto, 
ii.   282. 
Maria  Theresa,  inquiry  instituted  by, 

r«ispecting  the  Jesuits,  ii.   155. 
Marsh,  Dr.  Herl)ert,  on  the  spiritual 

tyranny  of  the  Catholics,  i.  24. 
Martin,  M.  on  the  Commerce  of  the 

Jesuits,  ii.  374. 
Mary   of  Guise,    an    account   of,   i, 

l65^--. 
of  Medicis,  concerts  the  mas- 
sacre of  St.  Bartholomew  with  the 
Jesuits,  ii.  2.  Grant?  further  liber- 
ties to  the  Jesuits  in  France,  ii. 
47- 

Queen  of  Scats,  on  her  return 

from  France  restores  Popery,  i.  16S. 
Marylebone,  poor  Irish  in,  their  igno- 
rance and  uncivilized  state,  ii.  428- 
Ob-jtacles  to  their  education,  ii- 
428.429. 
Maseres,  Hon.  Baron,  eartrac!  from  his 
Edition  of  Ludlow,  i.  88.  Ditto 
from  his  Select  Tracts,  i.  90.  Ditto 
from  Ludlow,  i.  92.  Ditto  from 
Sir  John  Temple's  History,  i.  117, 
118,  119,  121. 
Masonic  Lodges,  abused  for  vile  pur- 
poses, i,  63.  In  France,  favor 
James,  ii.  165*.  Become  schools  of 
scepticis.m,  i.  ^7. 
Masui7re  of  St.  Bartholomew,  planned 
an  I  directed  by  the  Jesuits  and  the 
Quet'n  Mother  Catherine  de  Medi- 
cis, ii.  2*.  Actively  promoted  by 
the  Duke  de  Gui^e,  ibid.  Ap- 
plauded by  the  Jesuit  Guignard,  ii- 
18.  Public  thanks  for,  returned 
to  God  by  the  Pope,  i.   30S. 

,  Irish,  an  account  of,  i.  119. 

iV/.75Jfs  and  Rosaries,  curiof.s  account 
of,  li.  368.  Only  observed  b)  t!i  = 
Jesuits  towards  tho'^e  who  e.Kpend 
sufficient  for  the  coinpleiion  of  a 
Hou'-e  or  College,  ii.  36^. 
MatheoAc  Castro,  persecution  of,  by 

the  Jesuits,  ii.    100. 
Matihieu,  the    Provincial    of  Jesuits, 
an    active    partisan    of    rebellion 
against  Henry  III.   ii.    12. 
May    confirms     I'rynnc's    testimony 
against  the  Jesuits,  i.  ij. 


XXVI 


ALPHABETICAL   DIGEST   OF  CONTENTS: 


Maynooth  College,  i.  ays.  An  ano- 
maly in  legislation,  i.  273. 

Melchior  Cano,  denounced  the  Jesuits, 
i.  380.  Letter  of,  extract  from,  i. 
381. 

Mental  Reservation  finds  a  promi- 
nent place  in  the  Vows  of  the  Je- 
suits, ii.  2IZ. 

Mcntz.,  the  College  of,  taken  fraudulent 
possession  of,  by  the  Jesuits,  ii.  70. 

Mercenary  spirit  of  the  Jesuits  proved, 
ii.  150. 

Mezerai,  his  proofs  against  the  Je- 
suits, i.  79. 

Millar's  Historical  View,  extracts  from, 

i-  93- 
Milner,  Dean,   extract  from  his  His- 
tory of  the  Church  of   Christ,  i. 

1S5,  341- 

, ,  Bishop,  eulogy  on  hts  own 

clergy,  i.  122.  Extract  from  the 
Pastoral  Charge  of,  i.  357.  Com- 
plains of  Mr.  Butler's  interfe- 
rence in  matters  ecclesiastical,  ii. 
448. 

Missions  of  Jesuits,  1.  311.  11.  150. 
Their  extent  in  1594,  ii.  37«. 

Molina,  the  Jesuit,  his  work  described, 

ii.  3"5- 

Monclar,  Mr.  facts  respecting,  1.  76. 
Extracts  from  his  Plaidoyer,  i.  321. 
Observations  of,  relating  to  the  Je- 
suits, ii.  172. 

Montesquieu,  quoted  partially  by  Mr. 
Dallas,  i.  279.  Quotations  from 
his  work,  i.  280. 

Moral  character,  difference  between 
that  of  the  English  and  Irish,  ii. 
405.  Between  the  Scotch  and 
Irish,  ii.  415.  Whence  this  dis- 
tinction arises,  ii.  415. 

Morality  the  assumed  basis  of  all 
codes  of  law,  i.  306. 

Moreri,  his  division  of  the  Jesuits  in- 
to Regents  or  Masters,  and  Stu- 
dents, ii.  207. 

Moya,  the  Casuist,  defended  by  Mr. 
Dallas,  i.  23S.  History  and  real 
character  of,  ihiJ.  The  horrible 
tenour  of  his  work,  ii.  169. 

Muratori  cited  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  284. 

Murphy  the  Irish  Priest,  his  Sermon 
to  the  Rebels  in  1798,  i.  125,  126. 

Musgrr.iH,  Sir  Richard,  extracts  from 
his  History  of  the  Irish  Rebellion, 
i.   120,  131. 

Myconius,  Frederic,  extracts  from  his 
I-Iistory  of  the  Slate  of  Religion,  i. 
186. 


N. 

Nanhn,  Bishop  of,  his  letter  to  the 
Pope,  extracts  from,  ii.  107. 

National  Education,  remarks  on,  by 
Mr.  Dallas,  i.  51. 

Ney,  Marshal,  his  crime  alluded  to, 
i.   84,    lOI. 

Nicholai  of  Berlin  accuses  the  Je- 
suits of  abetting  the  new  Philoso- 
phers, i.  62. 

Nicole,  his  notes  on  the  Provincial 
Letters,  i.  47.  Writes  against  the 
Jesuit  Pirot's  Apology  for  the  Casu- 
ists, i.   234. 

Noailles,  Cardinal  de,  opposed  by  the 
Jesuit  Le  Tellier,  ii.  173.  Ap- 
proves the  work  of  M.  Quesnel,  ii. 
173.  Memoir  to  the  Regent  quoted, 
ii.  188.  Denounces  the  danger  of 
the  Jesuits,  ii.   189. 

Nolhac  the  Jesuit,  anecdote  of,  i. 
504. 

Norbert,  Pete,  historical  memoirs  of, 
referred  to,  i.  315. 

Norris,  Rev.  Edward, a  Catholic  Priest, 
his  evidence  on  the  Education  of 
Catholics,  ii.  411. 

Nouet,  the  Jesuit,  forced  to  ask  par- 
don on  his  knees,  ii.  118. 


Oates,  Titus,  account  of  his  plot,  i. 
106.  His  list  of  conspirators,  ibid. 
Consistency  of  his  testimony,  i, 
ro7.  Important  questions  relative 
to  the  plot  of,  i.  HI,  112,  113. 
Plot,  reasons  for  dwelling  largely 
upon,  i.   113,   114. 

Oath,  horrid  one  of  the  Catholic 
rebels  in  Ireland,  i.  127.  Pre- 
scribed by  Pius  IV.  an  account  of 
the,  i.  336.  Not  binding  on  Jesuit 
Priests,  ibid. 

Oblations,  to  Chri't's  altar,  the  Blessed 
Virgin's,  and  St.  Thomas  a  Becket's, 
comparative  view  of,  i.  222. 

O'Conor,  Dr.  extracts  from  his  His- 
torical Address,  n.  13,   14. 

Oliv'i,  General  of  the  Jesuits,  his 
contempt  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
ii.  316. 

Oporto,  nobility  and  people  of,  oppose 
the  Jesuits,  i.  587. 

Opstraet,  Answer  of,  to  the  Jesuits^ 
ii.  150. 

Orleans,  Bishop  of,  forces  Lambert 
the  Jesuit  to  recant,  ii.  117. 

Duke  of.  Regent,  patronizes 

infidelity,  i.  68. 

Orthodox  Journal,  quotation  from  the, 
i-359- 


ALPHABETICAL    DIGEST    OF    COKTEXTS. 


xxvu 


Csson'ia,  anecdote  of  the   Duke  of,  i. 
ici*. 


Paganism  assimilated  to  Popery,  i. 
56. 

Palafox,  Bishop  of  Angelopolis,  Letter 
of,  to  Pope  Innucent  X.  i.  72. 
269,  300,  330,  372.  ii.  124,  182. 
His  persecutions  by  the  Jesuits, 
ii.  99. 

Pamphlets  answered  by  Mr.  Dallas 
without  seeing  them,  i.  263. 

P<7/)<7/ Absolution,  an  usurpation  of  the 
power  of  the  Creator,  i.  57.  Infal- 
libility, a  monstrous  doctrine,  i.  56. 
Supremacy,  obnoxious  to  all  true 
patriots,  i.  57. 

P.ipists,  the,  enemies  to  real  science, 
..  364- 

Paraguo)-,  the  intrigues  of  the  Jesuits 
in,  to  make  it  an  independent  em- 
pire, subject  to  their  Society  alone, 
i.  41.  The  sovereignty  of,  usurped 
by  the  Jesuits,  i.  302.  Its  inhabit- 
ants taught  the  European  arts  of 
war  by  the  Jesuits,  i.  42. 

Paris,  Clergy  of,  their  declaration 
against  the  Jesuits,  li.   125. 

,  Univer-.ity  of,  their  answer  to 
the  Apology  for  the  Jesuits,  i.  44t, 
115*.  Reproach  the  Jesuits  witti 
insatiable  avarice,  i.  297.  Charge 
them  with  injuring  true  science 
wherever  they  are  introduced,  i. 
320.  Demand  the  expulsion  of  the 
Jesuits,  in  1594,  ii-  i^-  Their 
remonstrance  against  the  Jesuits  in 
1624,  ii.  66.  Extracts  from  their 
Memorial,  ii.  68.  Denounce  the 
works  of  Bauni  the  Jesuit,  ii.  113. 
Expose  the  abominable  principles 
of  the  Jesuits,  ii.  113-113.  Oiu 
the  Oaths  of  the  Jesuits,  ii.  345. 
Extract  from  their  second  .Memo- 
rial to  the  King,  in  1644,  ii.  357- 
Declaration  of,  in    1724,   ii.    270, 

342- 

Purhament  of  England,  disputes  of, 
with  Charles  I.  i.  90.  Pass  an  act 
against  the  Jesuits,  in  1585,  ii. 
21. 

. of  Queen  Elizabeth,  their 

declaration  respecting  the  Jesuits, 
i.    159. 

P.jrliantints  of  France  and  various 
other  nations,  enumeration  of 
those  that  have  opposed  the  Jesuits, 
i.  78.  Collect  the  assertions  of 
the  Jesuits,  i.  289.  Aiiet  for  aho- 
libhing  the  Jesuits,  i.  290*.     Op- 


pose the  first  settlement  of  the  Je- 
suits, i.  383.  Oppose  the  recal  of 
the  Jesuits,  ii.  41.  Their  import- 
ant interrogatoiies  to  the  Jesuits 
in  1626,  ii.  77  et  seq.  Curious 
description  of,  by  Jeuvenci  the  Je- 
suit, ii.  141. 

Parliamentt  and  Universiriesof  France, 
remonstrate  against  the  secrecy  of 
the  Jesuits,   ii.  182. 

Parry,  the  Jesuit,  his  plots  in  Eng- 
land,  ii.   22. 

Parsons,  the  Jesuit  eijiissary,  an  ac- 
count of,  ii.  154. 

PaJC(7/ defended,  i.  45-  A  principal 
opponent  of   the   Jesuits,  i.    234, 

's  Provincial  Letters  arouse  the 

public  to  the  danger  of  the  Jesuits, 
ii.  125. 

Pasquier,  his  Catechisme  des  Jesuit fs 
quoted,  ii.  2*.  His  elegant  ha- 
rangue against  the  Jesuits,  ii.  3, 
His  Plaidoyer  quoted,  ii.  185.  Oo 
the  Institute  of  the  Jesuits,  ii.  199, 
2c6.   His  designation  ot  the  Jesuits, 

ii.  243. 
Pasquinade,  one    interpreted  by  Cle- 
ment XIV.  as   prophetical  of  his 

assassination,   i.   267. 
Paul,  Emperor  of  Russia,  revives  the 

Jesuits  in  1801,  i.  10. 
111.  Pope,  founds    the  Order  of 

the  Jesuits,  and  giants    them  the 

most     extensive    powers,     i.     11.. 

Bull  of,  quotation  from,  li.  184. 
PAIicavus,  his  testimony  of  the  igr.o- 

rance  of  Europe,  i.  186. 
Philosophical  Sin,  Jtsuits'  doctrine  of, 

i.     245*.       Condemned    by    Pope 

/Alexander  VIII.  ii.    ?20. 
Pichon,  Hardo-.nn,  and  Berruyer,  their 

blasphemies,  li.  3C5. 
Pi^enat,  the  Jesuit,  a  furious  opponent 

of  Henry  IV.  ii.    12. 
Pilot  Newspaper  supplies  Mr,  Dallas 

with   materials  for   his  defence  of 

the  Jesuits,  i.  52. 
Pinkerfon,  Mr.  his  Geography  quoted, 

i.    58*.     Important    extract  from, 

i.  60. 
Piozzi,  Mrs.  errors  of,  respecting  Dr, 

Johnson,  i.  284. 
Pirot,  Father,  his  Apologie  des  Casuistet 

excites  public  indignation,  ii.   12*5. 

Condemned     by    Alexander    VIL 

ibid. 
Pius  \W.  Pope,   Bull  of,   quoted,    i. 

328*. 
V.  Pope,  Bull  of,  against  Bayan- 

ism,  ii.  T64.     Its  obNCurity  creates 

great  confusion,  ii.    1C5.     Revived 


:>cxvm 


ALPHABETICAL    DIGEST    OF    CONTEXTS. 


after  seventy  years  by  the  Jesuits, 
ii.  165. 

Pius  VII.  the  present  Pope,  restores 
the  Jesuits,  i.  10.  Extract  from  his 
BM,ibiJ.  Recommends  the  Jesuits 
to  temporal  Princes  and  Loidsj  i. 
11.  His  claims  to  the  love  and  ad- 
miration of  the  world  examined,  i. 
13.  Excessive  arrogance,  fickleness, 
and  time-setving  policy  of,  ibid. 
Inaugurates  Bonaparte,  ibid.  Ab- 
solves the  French  from  their  alle- 
giance to  the  Bourbons,  i.  14.  A 
free  agent  in  his  con'seciation  of 
Bonaparte,  i.  15.  His  adulation 
of  Bonaparte  and  Josephine,  ibid. 
His  Concordat  regarded  as  the  dis- 
grace and  scandal  of  the  Romish 
Church,  1.  16.  Reproaches  the  to- 
leration of  the  French  Government, 
i.  17.  Claims  extensive  rights  of 
interference,  ibiJ.  Claims  the  right 
of  deposing  heretical  princes,  i.  20. 
Restores  the  Inquisition,  i.  21. 
His  reasons  for  re-csiablishing  the 
Jesuits,  ii.  396. 

Plot  of  5th  November  unitedly  the 
work  of  Jesuits  and  Catholics  pro- 
per, i.  37.  ii.  24- 

Pluralities  of  M.  Roche-Aimon,  i.  291. 

Poland,  intrigues  and  villanies  of  the 
Jesuits  in,  ii.  55 

Pombal,  Marquis,  abused  by  Mr.  Dal- 
las, i.343.  Some  account  of,  i.  345. 

Po'itius  Pilate,  and  Clement  XIV. 
compared  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  264. 

Pope,  the,  declared  as  infallible  as 
Jesus  Christ  hinisejf,  by  the  Jesuits 
of  Clermont,  i.  37*.  Compelled  by 
public  opinion,  to  censure  the  Je- 
suits in  1665-6,  ii.    132. 

Poftcry  in  Scotland,  i.  165,  180.  In 
Europe,  i.  184,  2c8.  In  England, 
j.  209,  2  5  2.  Whilst  it  is  intole- 
lant,  Jesuitism  will  ever  be  danger- 
ous, i.  10.  Unchanged  and  un- 
changeable, i.  21. 

Popish  bigotry  and  intolerance,  proofs 
of,  i.  133  et  seq. 

Plot,  in  reijn  of  Charles  II.  its 

existence  denied  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i. 
103.  Bishop  Burnet  on  the,  i. 
105.     Its  object,  i.  113. 

Porquet,  the  Jesuit,  his   doctrines,  ii. 

3^4- 
Portiigijl,  first  establishment  of  the 
Jesuits  formed  in,  i.  386.  Expul- 
sion of  the  Jesuits  from,  in  1759, 
i.  346.  Anecdote  of  John  III. 
King  of,  i.37j. 


Portugal,  King  of,  his  Manifesto 
against  the  Jesuits,  extracts  from, 
ii.  177,  181,  189,  234,  244,  312, 
384.  Accusation  of,  against  the 
Jesuits,  ii.  179.  Observations  of, 
on  their  secrecy,  ii.  183.  Banishes 
the  Jesuits,  ii.  154.  His  letter  to 
the  Cardinal  Patriarch  referred  to, 
ii.  187*.  Edict  of,  against  the 
Jesuits,  i.  323.  King,  Queen, 
and  Statesmen  of,  have  Jesuits  for 
their  Confestors,  ii.  4. 

Poynter,  Dr.  Roman  Catholic  Bishop 
"and  Vicar-Aposiolic  of  London, 
his  evidence  on  the  Education  of 
Catholics,  ii.  439-450.  His  dis- 
pute with  Mr.  Butler  respecting 
the  British  Umon  School,  ii.  447- 

450- 
Priigur,  University  of,  seized  by  the 

Jesuits,  ii.   163. 
PrnUitinarianism  imputed  by  the  Je- 
suits to  their  opponents,  ii.    164. 
Preston,  influence  and  success  of  the 

Jesuits  at,  i.  335. 
Pretext  of  God's  glory,  i.  307-310. 
Priests'    bigotry  and   intolerance,    i. 

133-143.     Immorality,  i.  144-146. 

Sedition  and  rebellion,  i.  121-13:. 

And  Jesuits   temp.    Elizabeth,     i. 

149-152. 
Piobabilitj,  the  Jesuits'  doctrme  of,  n. 

163. 
Processions  Substituted  for  vital  religion 

by  the  Catholics,  i.  58. 
Prophecv,  singular  one  of  the  Catholic 

Archbishop  of  Dublin,  in  1558,  i. 

385- 

Protestant  Union  Society,  extracts 
from  its  publications,  i.  133  et 
seq. 

Persecution  vindicated  by 

the  Jesuits,  i.  37. 

Dissenters  defended  from 

the  imputations  of  Mr.  Dallas  on 
their  loyalty,  i.  181. 

Protestants,  destruction  of,  the  prin- 
cipal object  of  the  Jesuits,  ii.  163. 
With  power  ^re  tolerant  to  Ca- 
tholics, i.  44.  Hatred  of,  the 
reigning  principle  ot  the  Catholics, 
i.  12J.  Of  thp  Pounty  of  Cavan, 
petition  from,  i.  142.  In  imminent 
danger  from  the  revival  of  the  Je- 
suits, i.  255.  Their  supinencss  on 
the  subject  accounted  for,  i.  342. 

Protestations  of  innocence,  their  fic- 
gative  character,  i.   100-102. 

Provincial  Letters,  the  author  of,  at- 


ALPHASLTICAL    DIGEST   OF    CONTENTS. 


xxix: 


tacked  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  44.  »Their 
ttierit,  i.  46.  ii.  125. 

f^royart.  Abbe,  declaration  of,  re- 
specting the  Jesuits,  i.  51.  Sup- 
posed to  have  been  a  Jesuit,  i.  55. 

Primia,  infidel  King  of,  observations 
respecting,  i.  260. 

Prynne  abused  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  86, 
96.  Defended,  i.  86-89,  95  Ini- 
poitant  evidence  of,  against  the  Je- 
suits, i.  86.  His  statement  confirm- 
ed by  other  writers,  i.  87.  ii.  3S7. 
His  testimony  confirmed  by  May,  i- 
29.  Lord  Holies,  Husbands'  Col'lec- 
tion  of  State  Papers,  and  Lilly's  His- 
tory, Sir  John  Temple's  History  of 
the  Massacre  in  Ireland,  Baxter's 
Life  and  Times,  Whitlock's  Memo- 
rials, Sir  John  Berkeley's  Memoirs, 
Clement  Walker's  History  of  In- 
dependency, Ludlow's  Memoirs, 
and  Fairfax's  Memorials,  i.  89,  90. 

Purgatory,  its  absurdity  exposed,  i. 
57.  Dispute  relative  to  the  term 
of  its  continuance,  ii.  10*. 

Pitrgatortan  Society,  i.  146*. 


Quesnel,  his  work  condemned  by  Pope 
Clement  XL  ii.  4.61. 

Quesntiism  opposed  by  the  Jesuits, 
ii.   164. 

Quigley  the  Priest,  an  active  pro- 
moter of  the  rebellion  in  Ireland, 
i.  122. 

R. 

Racine,  extract  from  the  Ecclesiastical 
Histoiy  of,  ii.  34. 

Rapin,  attacked  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  99. 
Defended,  tbli. 

's    History    unfairly   quoted    by 

Mr.     Dallas,     i.     147-       Extracts 
from,  i.  Ill,  114,    '50153. 

's  State  of  the  Church,  extract 

from,  i.  191-195.    . 

Ravai/lac,  the  assassin  of  Henry  IV. 
character  of,  ii.  42.  His  blasphe- 
mous confession  compared  with 
that  of  the  Catholic  Priest  of  Co- 
rey, and  the  Catholic  woman  of 
Limerick,  i.  136. 

Roy  Hal,  Abbe,  although  a  Jesuit, 
cited  by  Mr.  Dallas  in  favor  of 
the  Jesuits,  i.  287. 
Reason,  the  School  of,  Mr.  Dallas's  as- 
sertion respecting  its  founders,  i.  5 1 . 
Rebellion  in  Ireland,  an  account  of 
the,  in  1641.  i.  119.  In  1798,  i. 
120,  122.  Actively  promoted  by 
Ouigley,  a  Priest,  i.  ni. 


Reformation  in  Europe,  i.  184-208. 
In  England,  i.  209-232.  In  Scot- 
land, i.  165,  180.  The,  princi- 
pally opposed  by  the  Jesuits,  i. 
370. 

Rez'cide  held  lawful  by  Cath'^lics  and 
Jesuits,  i.  37.  ii.  65,   289. 

Religion  designed  for  perfecting  the 
nature  of  man,  i.  35*.  The  super- 
stitious abuse  of  it,  i.  61.  In 
France,  its  secularity,  as  stated  by 
Robison,  i.  69. 

Re/is;ioiis  Orders  (Jesuits  excepted) 
exhibit  their  rules,  ii.    183. 

Ricci,  Laurence,  General  of  the  Je- 
suits, opposes  all  reform,  i.  289. 

Richelieu,  Cardinal,  cited  by  Mr.  Dal- 
las for  the  Jesuits,  i.  287. 

RiJolphus,  Robert,  sent  by  the  Pope 
to  excite  disturbance  in   England, 

<•  157. 
Robertson,  Professor,  eulogy  on,  i. 
28.  His  description  of  the  Order 
of  Jesuits,  i.  39.  Extracts  from 
his  life  of  Charles  V.  i.  41.  Par- 
tially quoted  by  Mr.  Dallas,  ibid. 
Observations  of,  i.  165*.  His  His- 
tory of  Scotland,  extracts  from, 
i.  169,  178,  216. 
Robillard,  citizen  of  Tours,  anecdot* 

of,  ii.  137. 
Robison,   Professor,  his  charge  against 
the  Jesuits,  i.  63.     Extracts  from 
his  Proofs  of  a  Conspiracy,  i.  68, 
69. 
Roche-Atmon,   M.  le,  pluralities  of,  i- 

291. 
Roman  Catholic  Bishops  of  Belgium, 
their  Letter  to  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands,  i.  17.  Threaten  re- 
bellion, i.  19.  Confound  tolera- 
tion with  modern  philosophy,!.  20. 

Church,  its    Head  the 

centre  of  a  system,  i.  9.  Its  power 
and  wealth  proportioned  to  its  su- 
perstition, i.  171.  An  article  of 
its  discipline,  that  the  Bible  in  the 
vulgar  tongue  should  not  be  put 
into  the  hands  of  children  or  the 
unlearned,  ii.  414. 

.  Clergy  as   intolerant 

as  the  Pope,  i.  17.  Their  igno- 
rance and  immorality  prepared 
the  way  for  the  Reformation,  i, 
171*.  Are  decidedly  against  the 
use  of  the  Bible  in  the  work  of 
education,  ii.  402,  406,  407. 
Object  to  any  extracts  being  used 
from  the  Protestant  version, 
although  the  passages  were  to- 
tiJtm  verbis    the   same    as  in  the 


3txi 


ALPMADEtlCAt   f)I(iEST   61*   COl^TEKt^. 


Catholic  version,  ii.  402-403. 
Avow  that  the  most  profound  igno- 
fance  and  vice  are  more  desirable, 
ill  the  children  of  Catholics,  than 
to  receive  their  education  from 
Prore'^tants,  ii.  403.  Publicly 
preach  against  the  School  in  St. 
Giles'.--,  ibid.  Threaten  the  pa- 
rents to  deprive  them  of  their 
religious  privileges  if  they  suffer 
their  children  to  read  the  Scrip- 
tures, ii.  407.  Actively  oppose 
theSt.  Giles's  Free  School,  ii.  420. 
Oppose  the  National  Schools,  ii. 
430_,  431.  Do  not  conceive  that 
any  plan  could  be  adopted  in  which 
they  could  allow  the  Scriptures  to 
be  taught,  ii.  435.  Will  not  allow 
laymen  to  explain  the  doctrine  of 
their  Catechism,  ii.  440.  Oppose 
all  education  unless  accompanied 
by  instruction  in  the  tenets  of  their 
own  religion,  ii.  43  7, 444.  Deny  that 
the  teaching  to  read  the  Protestant 
Scriptures  will  better  the  condition 
«1  the  poor,  ii.  446.  Object  to 
all  religious  or  moral  instruction 
given  by  Protestants,  ii.  447.  Sin- 
gular  conduct  of,  respecting  the 
British  Union  School,  ii.  454. 
Reiuse  absolution  to  such  parents 
as  send  their  children  to  the  St. 
Giles's  School,  ii.  460. 
"Roman  Catholic  emissaries  plot  against 
Queen  Elizabeth,  i.   151,   156. 

Priests,  their  influence 

mucii  extended  by  auricular  con- 
fession, i.  36.  Of  Ireland,  accused 
of  venality  and  immorality  by  the 
author  of  the  "  Brief  Account,"  i. 
Mz.  Singular  method  of  vindi- 
cating them  by  Mr.  Dallas,  ibid. 
Their  sedition  and  rebellion,  1.  123. 
Their  bigotry  and  intolerance,  i. 
133.  Their  immorality,  i.  144. 
And  Jesuits  league  to  establish  Po- 
pery in  England,  i.  102. 

Princes   protect    the 

Je'iuits  for  their  zeal  against  the 
Protestants,  i.  379. 

Religion,    its    abuses 

destructive  of  all  leligion,  i.  59. 
Its  abuses  encourap.e  infidelity,  ibid. 
Roman  Catholics,  their  persecutions 
contrary  to  true  Christianity,  i.  58. 
Make  common  cause  with  the  Je- 
suits, i.  9,  li,  237.  ii.  395>  44^- 
Important  facts  relative  to,  i.  12£*, 
'Jheir  discontent  increases  with 
their  power,  ibid.  Hatred  to  Pio- 
trstants  their  rejgning  principle,   i. 


123.  Political  power  alone  proved 
to  be  their  object,  ii.  399.  Attack 
the  St.  Giles's  Fiec  School,  and 
lame  the  Master's  child,  ii.  403. 
Vilify  the  Bible  Societies,  ii.  401. 
Oppose  the  circulation  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, ihid.  Not  influenced  by 
more  liberal  principles  than  for- 
merly, ihid.  Will  make  no  ap- 
proximation towards  the  senti- 
ments and  feelings  of  Protestants, 
ii.  404.  Obstacles  to  their  edu- 
cation, ii.  4:3.  In  Marylebone, 
their  opposition  to  education,  ii. 
430. 

Roman  Catholics,  Irish,  their  propor- 
tion to  the  Protestants,  as  3|-  mil- 
lions to  i:f  million,  i.    339*- 

and  Jesuits,  parts  of  the 

same  great  aggregate,  i.  9.  Com- 
pared to  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees,  ibid.  Pledged  tO  one  common 
hostility  against  Protestants,  i.  10. 
United  in  sentiment,  i.  33,  34,  35» 
l(>i  37j  38>  39-  Intolerant  to 
Protestants,  i.  44. 

Roman  Catholic  Emancipation  a  sophis- 
tical phrase,  i.  44,  117,  I'O,  253- 

Schools,  i.  362.     In 

London,  enumerated,  ii.  418. 
Number  educated  in  the,  ii.  425- 

Rome,  viva-voce  oracles  of  the 
Church  of,  ii.  350.  Clergy  of, 
their  representation  to  Pius  IV. 
against  the  Jesuits,  ii.  367. 

Rouillet,  a  seditious  Jesuit,  ii.  13. 

Russel,  Lord,  confirms  the  truth  of 
the  Popish  plot,  i.  m.  Observa- 
tion of,  on  the  Popish  religion, 
ibid.* 

— • ,    Lady,    extracts    from     her 

letters,  i.  112. 

Russia,  Alexander  Emperor  of,  expels 
the  Jesuits,  i.  261.  ii.  396. 


Sabbath-day,  the,  ili-obsetved  in  Ca- 
tholic countries,  i.  58. 

Salicetti,  the  attestation  of,  on  Cle- 
ment XlV.'s  death  discredited,  i. 
267. 

Sammier,  the  Jesuit,  traverses  Europe 
to  excite  jiersecution  and  recom- 
mend regicide,  ii.  12. 

Sanctarel,  the  Jesuit,  the  writings  of, 
examiiitd,  ii.   76. 

Saragossa,  conduct  of  the  Jcriiits  at, 
and  expulsion  from,  an  account  of, 

i.387. 
Sardinia,    Jesuits    continue   to  teacn 


ALPHABETICAL    DIGEST   OF   CONTENTS. 


xXii 


in,  after  the  express  prohibition  of 
the  King,  ii.  150. 

Sardinia,  King  of,  interdicts  the  Jesuits 
from  teaching  in  his  dominions, 
ii.  150. 

Science  and  Literature  discounte- 
nanced and  opposed  by  the  Jesuits, 
ii    155. 

Scitland,  association  of  the  Reformers 
in,  to  resist  the  tyranny  and  cruelty 
of  Queen  Mary,  i.  165. 

Scots,  Mary  Queen  of,  the  instru- 
ment of  the  Catholics  against 
Queen  Elizabeth,  i.   152. 

Scroggs,  Sir  William,  his  charge  to 
the  Jury  on  the  Popish  Plots,  ex- 
tract from,  by  Hume,  i.  115. 
Charge  to  the  Jury,  different  ac- 
count of,  by  Rapin,  ibid.  Accused 
of  partiality  by  Mr.  Dallas,  ibid. 
Impartiality  of,  in  Wakeman's  trial, 
ibid.  Thanked  by  the  Portuguese 
ambassador  for  the  acquittal  of 
Wakeman,    ibid. 

Scutlabogue,  massacre  at,  in  1798,  i. 
123.  Activity  of  the  Catholic  Priests 
in  it,  i.   124. 

Secreta  Monita,  Mr.  Dallas's  account 
of,  answered,  i.  326.  Published 
in  many  places,  i.  327.  Confirm- 
ed, ii    6[. 

Sietariei  of  England,  and  emissaries  of 
Rome,  essentially  different,  i.  182. 

Sedition  of  J esu\ls,  i.  302. 

Seduction,  female,  by  a  Jesuit,  defend- 
ed by  the  Society,  case  of,  ii.  145. 

Segitier,  M.  Memorial  of,  reterred  to, 
i.  383*. 

'Strapa,  the  Jesuit,  horrible  doctrines 
of,  practised  by  the  Jesuits,  ii.  159. 

Serry,  M.  extract  from  his  work,  ii. 
103.  Anecdotes  of,  ii.  153.  Sin- 
gular assertion  of,  i.  315." 

Servien,  M.  de,  serious  charges  of, 
against  the  Jesuits,  ii.  75. 

Seville,  the  city  of,  defrauded  by  the 
Jesuits,  i.  300. 

Shad-well  and  its  environs,  number  of 
uneducated  Catholic  poor  in,  ii. 
412.  State  of  the  children,  ii.  413. 
Wish  of  their  parent*  to  have 
them  educated,  ibid. 

Sharpe,  Granville,  and  Protestant 
Society,  collect  proofs  of  Popish 
bigotry,  i.  133. 

5/u-i/MnVespcrs,  History  of  the,  referred 
to,  i.  310. 

Sligo,  County  of,  affidavit  from  the, 
'•  354*. 

Sottlus,  letter  of,  to  Pope  Urban  VHI, 
quoted,  i.  314*. 


South  America,  conduct  of  the  Jesuits 
in,  1.  41. 

Sovereigns  alarmed  at  the  secrecy  ob- 
served by  the  Jesuits,  ii.  182. 

Spain,  King  of,  refuses  the  Jesuits 
permission  to  found  a  College  at 
Maracaibo,  in  Mexico,  ii.  156. 
Complains  to  the  Pope  against  the 
Jesuits,  ii.  303. 

Stajford,  Lord,  declared  an  innocent 
victim  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  108.  Evi- 
dence against,  adduced  by  Burnet 
and  others,  ibid. 

Siandish,  an  English  Jesuit,  sent  to 
Rome  as  deputy  of  the  English 
Church,  ii.  29. 

State  Trials,  the  credibility  of,  attack- 
ed by  Mr.  Dallas,   i.   114. 

St.  Bartholomeiv,  massacre  of,  i.  309. 
ii.  2. 

St,  Giles's  Free  School,  publicly 
preached  against  by  the  Catholic 
Clergy,  and  attacked  by  the  Catho- 
lics, who  break  the  windows,  &c. 
ii.  403.  Number  of  children  edu- 
cated there,  ii.  405-408,  41 9.  The 
nature  of  the  establishment,  ii. 
406.  Admits  the  children  of 
poor  Irish  parents  of  all  denomi- 
nations, ibiJ.  Does  not  interfere 
with  religious  opinions,  ii.  407. 
Meets  with  great  opposition  from 
the  Catholic  Clergy,  ii.  406-407. 
Declaration  of  the  School  Com- 
mittee of  St.  Patrick's,  against,  ii. 
408*.  Beneficial  results  from  it,  ii. 
409.  Its  moral  effects  have  been  very 
beneficial  both  on  the  children  and 
their  parents,  ii.  419.  Difficulty 
in  extending  its  benefit,  owing  to 
the  opposition  of  the  Catholic 
Priests,  ibid.  No  attempts  made 
there  to  proselyte  the  children  to 
the  Protestant  faith,  ii.  420. 

poor,    Irish,  number  of, 

uneducated,  ii.  404-411.419.  Their 
general  wish  to  have  their  children 
educated,  ii.  404,  Ignorance  and 
depravity  of  the  parents  and  chil- 
dren, ibid.  Their  profanation  of 
the  Sabbath,  ii.  405.  Difference 
between  the  morals  of  the  English 
and  Irish  in  that  neighbourhood, 
ibid.  Their  distressed  ftate  a  hin^ 
derance  to  their  education,  ii.  420. 
The  moral  and  intellectual  condi- 
tion of  the  poor  much  bettered  by 
education,  ii.  421.  1  heir  mise- 
rable habitations  described,  ibid. 
Their  gratitude  towards  their  be- 
nefactors,   ii.    423.      Their  capa- 


XXXll 


ALPHABETICAL   DIGEST   OF    CONTENTS. 


city  for  learning  luUy  equal  to  that 
of  the  English  or  Scotch,  ii.  423. 

Sr.  Pjtrik'^  Charity  School,  how 
su'^parted,  ii.  410.  Admits  none 
but  the  children  of  Catholics,  ibid. 
Such  an  exclusion  inconsistent  with 
the  fundamental  rules  of  the  insti- 
tution, ibid.*  Number  educated, 
ii.  4 1 1 .  Expences  of  the  Esiablish- 
nient,  ibid. 

— Society,    extract  from 

the  resolutions  of,  ii.  410*. 

St.  Paul,  ob>=ervations  on,  i.   309. 

St,  Pol  de  Leon,  Bishop  of,  his  letter 
on  the  Concordat,  i.  16. 

St.  Pons,  Bishop  of,  accuses  the  Je- 
suits of  tergiversation,  ii.  361. 

Stonyhurst  College,  chiefly  belongs 
to  Jesuits,  i.  25*.  Closely  con- 
nected with  that  of  Castle-Browne 
in  li eland,  ibid.      An   account  of, 

»•  333,  335-    ^ 

Sully,  Due  de,  nts  conduct  towards 
the  Jesuits,  i.  80-81.  Unfairly 
quoted  by  Mr.  Dallas,  i.  81.  De- 
fended,!. 83.  E.\tract  from  his  Me- 
moirs, i.  81,  82,  1 16.  On  the  Ca- 
tholics in  England,  i.  153.  His 
opinion  of  the  Jesuits,  i.  258.  His 
advice  to  Henry  IV.  ii.  39. 

Surnm.trium  of  the  Jesuits  docs  not 
state  their  secret  privileges,  ii.  351. 

Summnry  o(  ihe.  History  of  the  Jesuits 
defended,  i.  39,  42. 

Sunday  School  Union,  its  objects,  ii. 
414. 

Schools,  statistical  account  of 

the  numbers  educated  in  the,  in 
the  metropolis,  ii.  415.  Number 
of  teachers  in  the,  ibid.  Their 
beneficial  effects  in  Wales,  ii.  416. 

Superstition  and  infidelity,  their  close 
alliance)  i.  56. 


Tcehari,  the  Jesuit,  anecdote  of,  i. 
299.  Owed  the  East  India  Com- 
pany of  France  450,000  livres,  li. 

375- 

lamhurim,  General  of  the  Jesuits,  his 
rejily  to  the  P'pe,  ii.  151.  Du- 
plicity of  bis  conduct,  ii.  151, 
306.     Deceives  the  Pope,  ii.  3<;X. 

TempU,  Sir  John,  confirms  Prynne's 
testimony,  1.  90.  His  account 
of  the  massacre  of  the  liish  Pro- 
testants, in  1641,  i.   117. 

Tesmond,  the  Jt-suit,  in  the  plot  of  5th 
of  November,  i.  37. 

Ihtology,  false,  taught  by  the  Jesuits 


at  Douay,  ii.    149.      Faculty   Of^ 

denounces  the  Jesuits  as  dangerous, 

i.  384- 
Thomas,  St.  disgraceful  exhibition  of, 

by  the  Jesuit*,  ii.  514. 
Thoulou:r,  declaration  of   the  Parlia- 
ment ot,  against  the  Jesuits,  i    48. 
Tohndal,     Lally,    speech   of,    quoted 

and  refuted,  i.  49. 
Tchraiion  of  Catholics,  i.  43.     Of  the 

French   CTHvernment,  censured  by 

Pope  Pius  Vil.  i.  17. 
Ton^ue':^  dying  statement,  i.  112. 
Torretiiani,   Cardinal,   bribed   by  the 

Jesuit-,  i.    zH. 
Tournon,     charge    of    Cardinal     de, 

against  the  Jesuits,  i.  515. 
Treasonable    doctrines   of     Becan  the 

Jesuit,   ii.  48. 
Tiidfntiiif  Fathers,  opinion  of,  i.  360. 
Tuit.ult  the  true  element  of  the  Jesuits, 

r.  3  I  r*. 
Turher-vtlU's  dying  statement  in  proof 

of  Popish  Plot,  i.  109. 
TyfiOf^raphical  accusations,   i.   fig. 
Tyrrius,  a  Jesuit,  ^e^t  by  Pope  Sixtus 
"  V.    into    Fiance    to     foment    the 

League,  i.  79. 


Uni^eniius,  Bull,  extract  from  the,  i. 
356      ii.  462. 

Universities,  list  of  those  which  have 
opposed  the  Jesuits,  i.  78.  Ex- 
tracts from  the  remonstrances  of 
various  ones  ygainst  the  Jesuits,  i. 
66. 

and   Ecclesiastics   unite 

in  their  complaints  against  the  Je- 
suits, ii.   361. 

U>bart,  Pope,  Bull  of,  referred  to,  if. 
166. 

Usurious  conduct  of  the  Jesuits  ill 
China,  ii.  376. 

Utrecht,  Archbishop  of,  extracts  frona 
his  letter  to  the  Pope,  ii.  90. 


Faience,  University  of,  its  charge 
against  the  Jesuits,  ii.  67. 

Viillory,  M.  de,  important  anecdote 
related  by.  ii.  190. 

Farade,  the  Jesuit,  preaches  regicide, 
ii.  13.  Calls  the  resolution  10  mur- 
der Henry  IV.  a  holy  one,  ii.  15. 

Veuttians,  the,  accuse  the  Jesuits  to 
the  Pope,  ii.  32.  Banish  the  Je- 
suits perpetually,  ii.   33. 

Venice,  afiairsof  the  Jesuits  at,  ii.  32. 

Ficior  Amadeus,    King   of  Sardinia, 


ALPHABETICAL   DIGEST    OF    CONTENTS. 


ifiuts  up  the   Jesuits'  Colleges    i. 
322.     His  prohibition  despised  bv 


xxxiy 


the  Jesuits, 


150. 


rienna,  Archbishop  of,  his  complaints 
against  theJcbuits,  i.  322. 

f^ilUrs  on  the  Reformation,  import- 
ant extracts  from,  i.  4+t,  318. 

Koltaire,  quoted  by  Mr.  Dallas  in  fa- 
vor of  the  Jesuits,  i.  47,  279.  On 
the  '«  Piovincial  Letters,"  i.  47*. 
Not  an  enemy  of  the  Jesuits,  i.  53. 
Detects  the  forgery  of  Ganganelli's 
Letters,  i.   265. 

/ow  of  Poverty,  discussion  upon  that 
of  the  Jesuits,  ii.   202,   220. 

yo-ws  of  the  Jesuits  altered  at  their 
pleasure,   ii.  ;i  2. 

— —  and  Declarations  of  the  Jesuits 
in  cuntradiciion  to  each  t)ther, 
ii.  212. 

VV. 
fVahlnfrham,  Sir  Francis,  his  account 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Councils,  i. 
161. 
fHiifhck's  Memorials  confirm  Prynne's 

testimony,  i.  90. 
ff-ick/ifs  efforts  for  the  Reformation, 

an  account  of,  i.  211, 
IVindebank,  Secretary,  conspires  with 
others   to  establish  Popery  in  Eng- 
land, i.  88. 
If  inter,    the  Jesuit, 

Garnett,  ii.  25. 
ff^tt  and  Talent,  the  Confederation  of, 
against    the    Romish  Religion  ac- 
counted for,  i.  56. 
misey.  Cardinal,  "his  ambition  and 

profligacy,  i.  jio. 
V^OBKS  quoted  or  referred  to. 

Actio  in  Proditores,  i.  nj,  147. 
Admonitio  ad  Ludovicum  XIII. 
ii.  73-  Amores  Jacobi  Marelli 
<  Scriniis  Provinciae  Superioris 
Germanise  Monach I i  nuperaper- 
tis,  brcvi  Libello  expositi  per 
Karolum  Henricum  de  Lang,  ii. 
400.  Anecdotes  des  AfFalres'de  la 
Chine,  i.  314.  Answer  of  the 
University  of  Cracow,  ii.  55. 
Answer  of  the  University  of  Pa- 
ris to  the  Apology  of  the  Jesuits 
in  1644,  i.  375.  ii.  44.  Anti- 
cotton,  ii.  47,  65'.  Apology  for 
the  Casuists,  i.  85.  Arret  du 
Parlement  de  Rouen,  ii.  143. 
Baxter  on  Popish  Plot  temp. 
Charles  II.  i.  ,06.  Bishop  of 
Montpelier's  Report  to  the  As- 
sembly of  1656,  ii.  167.  Brief 
Account  of  ttie  Jesuits,  i.  24, 
▼OL.  r. 


in  league  with 


IVorhs  quoted  or  referred  to, 

116.  Brief  of  the  Bishop  o^ 
Chalons,  ii.  167.  Butler's  Ac- 
countof  theFormularies,ii.  448.. 

Catechisme  des  Jesuites,  ii,  243, 
37 «•  Comptes  Rendus,  i.  54. 
Constitutiones  cum  Examine  et 
Declarationibus,  li.  i92etseq. 
Continuatiun  of  Fleury,  j,  377, 
Council  of  Trent,  Resolutions 
of,  i.   19. 

Dangereuses  Propositions  de  la 
Morale,  &c.  i.  237.  Decima 
Cleri  Secularis  in  Regno  Polonia 
defensa  contra  Exceptiones  Pa- 
trum  Societatis,  ii.  59.  Decre« 
t'f  the  Parliament  of  Rouen  in 
1631,  ii.  71.  Decreia  Congre- 
gationis,  ii.  355.  Defenses  dc 
rUniversite  de  Paris,  1632,  ii. 
71.  Dictionnaire  Historique,  i. 
28,  348.  Discdursde  r  Assem- 
blee  de  la  Facultc  de  Theologie, 
i.  239.  Dissertation  Historique 
et  Politique  sur  rEducation  d« 
la  Jeunesse,  i,  76.  Du  Pape  oit 
des  Jesuites,  i.  263. 

Edict  of  the  Spanish  Inquisition, 
1815,  i.  21.  Encyclops?dia  Bri- 
tanrwca,  i.  40.  Essai  Historique 
sur  Ja  Pui^'-ance  des  Papes,  i.  20. 
Extrait  des  Proces  criminels  de 
£iron  et  de  Bouillon  fait  aa 
Parlement,  ii.  38. 

Factum  pogr  les  Cui^s  de  Rouen, 
ii.  169.  Foxes  and  Firebrands,, 
ii.  163. 

Histolre  de->  Religieux  de  la  Com- 
pagnie  de  Jesus,  i.  379.  ii.  14. 
Histoire  du  Mareghal  de  Mati- 
gnon,  ii.  14.  Histoire  du  Peuple 
deDieu,  i.  243.  Histoire  Me- 
morab'e  du  Prncede  (|u'oi)t  tenn 
les  Jesuites,  &c.  i.  307.  His- 
torical Memeiis  of  the  Lovr 
Countries,  ii.  150.  Hi^toiy  of 
Alphonso  de  Vargas,  ii.  7.  His- 
tory vf  the  Council  of  Trent,  j. 
98.       History   of     Paris,    i.   385, 

Js?uite«  criminels  de  Le^e  MajestI, 
ii.  ^.  Jcsuires  Marchand>v,  ii. 
9>*.  Jesuites,  Its,  tels  qu'ils  ont 
ete,  &c.  i.  21,265-24(3.  Jour» 
nal  de  1'  Abbe  d'Orsanne,  ii. 
174- 

La  Morale  Pratique  des  Jesuitet, 
i-  257,  291,  381.  ii.  91,  189., 
241.  La  Defense  de  M.  t'Evcque 
d'Angers,  et  de  I'Autorite  Epi« 
scopale,  ii.  121.  La  Realite  du 
PrOjCt  de  Bourgfontaine  dsmot*. 


XXXIV 


ALPHABETICAL   DIGEST   OP   CONTENTS; 


U^orh  quote  J  or  referred  to. 

tree  par  I'Kxecution,  ii.  146.    La 
Somnie  Theologique  des  Verites 
capitales   de  la  Religion    Chre- 
tienne,  ii.  81.      Les   Ecrits  des 
Cures  de   Paris,  i.  235.     L'Eu- 
rope  Ecclesiastique,  ii.  67.     Le 
Mahoroetisme  tolere  par  les  Je- 
suites  dans  I'Isle  de  Chio,  i.  315. 
ii.  '53>  380.     Les  Nouvelles  Ec- 
clc-iasiiques,    ii.     142.      Lettre 
au  Cardinal  Patriarche,  ii.   384. 
Lcttres     Annuelles  of    1589,  ii. 
14.    Lettresde  M.  Favre,  i.  314. 
ii.   373.     Lettres   de   M.  Couet, 
ii.   170.      Lettre   d'un    Minisire 
Portugais,  ii.    190.     Lettre  sur 
I'Etat  present  de  la  Faculte  de 
Loiivain,    ii.    170.       Lettre    sur 
I'OrdonnancederArchevcquede 
Sens,  ii.  121.     Letter  of  the  Bi- 
shops to  Pope  Clement IX.  ii.i  70. 
Lettre    des    MM.   des    Missions 
Etrangeres   au    Pape,    1700,    ii. 
171.       L'Histoire    des   derniers 
Troubles  de  France,    i.    79.  ii. 
II.     L'Innocence    et   la   Veriie 
defendue,    ii.   87.     Libri    In'ti- 
tuti  Societatis.Iesu.ii.  180.  L'ln- 
struction  de  M.  d'Auxerre,    ii. 
122.       Litterae    Apostolicse,    ii. 
478    et   seq.     L'Union  desunie, 
ou    les  Jesuites  depouilles  de  la 
Prevote  de  Pignans,  qu' ilsavoient 
usurpee,  ii.   146. 
Mandcment  centre  le  Pere  Piclion, 
ii.  384.     Manifesto  of  the  King 
of  Portugal,  ii.  177  et  seq.    Ma- 
nuscripts of  M.  de  Talon  in  the 
public  Library   of  Paris,  ii.   39. 
Memoir  of  the  Abbe  de  Juliard, 
ii.  173.     Memoires  des  Missions 
Errangcres,  ii.   373,  377.     Me- 
moires Historiques  du  Pere  Nor- 
htrl,    i.    314.     Memoirs  of  tlije 
Marquis    of     Pomhal,    i.    344. 
Memoires  du  Pere   Noibert,  ii. 
373.     Memoires    pour    servir    a 
r  Histoire    Ecclc-iastique,    pen- 
dant le    dix-huitieme    Siecle,  i. 
26??.     Memoires    pour  servir   a 
I'Histoire  des  Peres  Jesuites,  &c. 
ii.  59.     Memoirs  on  the  Formu- 
hiry,  ii,  167.     Memorial  for  the 
Universities  of    France,    ii.    68. 
Memoiiil   of  the  University  of 
Paris,  1724,   i.  380.     Memorial 
of  the    Heir  of  the   Canon,    ii. 
363.     Memotial  of  the  Jesuits 
if  Spain  and  Portugal  to  Cle-- 


iVorks  quoted  or  referred  to. 

mcnt  VIIL    ii.    258.     Mercur« 
Fran9ois,   ii.    54.     Mercure  Jc- 
suitique,    i.    392.    ii.    36,    28a. 
Montesquieu,  i.  71,  279.    Mys- 
teria  Politica,  ii.  72. 
Neuvieme  Ecrit  des  Cures  de  Paris, 
1659,    ii.  86.     Nouveaux   Me- 
moires du  Clerge,  ii.   1 19. 
Observations  de  I'Universite  de  Pa- 
ris, sur  la  Requf  te  des  Jesuites, 
ri.  7.     Orthodox  Catholic  Maga- 
zine, i.  52,  359. 
Piiikerton's    Geography,   i.    58-60. 
Portugal,  King  of,  his  Manifesto, 
ii.    177,    18 1,    234,    244,   l\z. 
Edict    of    Expulsion,    ii.     385. 
Provincial    Letters,    the,    i.    44. 
Proofs   of  a  Conspiracy,    Robi- 
son's,  i.  63-68-69. 
Recapitulation  des  Faits  de  la  Four- 
berie   de    Douay,  ii.    148.     Rc- 
cueil  des  Censures  dela  Faculte, 
&c.  i.  239.  ii.    19.     Recueildes 
Decrets  de  la  Premiere  Congre- 
gation,    i.     39r.      Recueils    d« 
PUniversite  de  Paris,    1625,  ii. 
54.     Recueil  des  Memoires  a  la 
Suite  de  I'Histoire  du  Cardinal 
dc  Joyeuse,  ii.  36.     Recueil  des 
Nouvelles  Lettres,  ii.  135.     Re- 
cueil des  Ouvrages   de    M.    de 
Montpelier,  ii.  124.    Recueil  des 
Pieces    sur    I'Histoire   du    Pere 
Jouvency,  i.  257.     Recueil   des 
Proces    contre    les    Jesuites,    ii, 
145,      Recueil   sur   I'Affaiie  du 
faux  Ainauld,  ii.    149.     Reflec- 
tions     of    a    Portuguese,     and 
Supplement    to   dino,    ii.    312, 
358,   571.     Relation  de  la  Paix 
de   Clement   IX.    ii.    170.     Re- 
monstrances  des    Bourgeois    et 
Habitans  de  Laon  addressees  au 
Rui   et  au  Conscil  1736,  ii.   145. 
Remonstrances  au  Parlement  de 
Paris  in  1603,   ii.  20.     Reply  of 
the   Foreign   Missionaries  to  the 
Reflectionsof  the  Jesuits  in  1710, 
ii.  171.  Repoiise  adeuxRequetes 
des  Jesuites,  ii.  243.     Reponse  a 
I'Apologie  du    Pere   Caussiii,    i. 
297.    ii.    374-      Report   of    the 
Assembly    of    Poissy,     i.     382. 
Requete  au  Roi   contre  les  Je- 
suites  de    Rheims   in    1724,   ii. 
271,    346    et    seq.      Requetes, 
Proces-verbaux,et  Avertissemens 
faits  par  Ordre  de  I'Universite^ 
ii.  Hi.    Requisitoire  des  Geiis 


ALPHAIETICAI.   DIGEST   OF   CONTENTS. 


UJiXV 


ffarks  quoiti  or  referred  to. 

du  Roi,  ii.  50.  Robertson,  i. 
28,  39,41,  165,  169,  178,  216. 
Robison,  i.  63,  68,  St). 
Seconde  Apologie  de  I'Universite 
de  Paris,  i.  295.  ii.  307,  335, 
371.  Seconde  Requete  au  Parle- 
ment  de  Paris,  ii.  357.  Secreta 
Monita,  i.  326.  Sincerite  de3 
Jcsuites  dans  leur  Desaveu  sur 
Busembaum,  ii.  143.  Somme 
des  Peches,  i.  240.  ii.  113,  314. 
State  Trials,  i.  39.  Suite  des 
Memoires  de  M.  de  Villeroy,  ii. 
24.  Suites  des  Nouvelles  inte- 
ir^cssantes,  ii.  153.     Supulipation 


J  forks  quited  or  referred  to. 

of  the  College  of  Louvain  to  Pope 
Innocent  XII.  ii.  149. 
Theologie,  la  Morale,  des  Jcsuites, 
i.  242.  Thorn  Affligee,  ii.  162. 
Tres  humble  Rcmontrance  ct 
Requete  au  Roi,  i.  295.  ii.  372. 
Tres  humble  Remontrance  de  la 
Compagnie  k  Henry  IV.  ii.  20. 
Tuba  Magna,  ii.  92,  281. 
Voyage  de  Duquesne,  i.  299. 


Zanl,  Count,  remarkable  history  of, 
ii.  239.  Qaits  the  religious  habif 
witl}  a  vow  to  return,  ii.  24a. 


,      fiRRATA. 

^L,  I. — p.  l5,  IStli  line  from  bottom,  for  1805,  read  iseft 

p.  25,  in  note,  for  exclusively,  read  chiefly. 

p.  34,   IStli  1.  from  bottom,  {ov  Sehtui,  read  Scotvs. 

p.  105,'  1st  1.  for  of,  read  to. 

p.  110,  5th  1.  for  practice,  rend  prncticef. 

p.  148,   16th  1.  dele  the  comma  after  urite. 

p.  194,  4tli  1.  far  paxsionatly,  re&6  passionately. 

p.  217,  ed  1.  from  bottom,  for  hi,  read  his. 

p.  249,  6th  1.  from  bottom,  dele  and. 

p.  329,  7th  1.  from  bottom,  for  Scrceta,  read  Secrets. 

p.  339,  in  note,   11th  line  from  bottom,  for  |  million,  read  1  as^ 
i  million. 

p.  344,  4th  1.  from  bottom,  for  Mataguida,  read  Afnla^rida. 

p.  356,  in  note,  two  1.  from  bottom,  dele  <•  in  sacred. 

p.  332,  5th  1.  from  bottom,  for  exclmively,  xta,d  principally. 
VOL.  II. — p.  n ,  for  Auger,  read  Augivr. 

p.  117,  7th  1.  from  top,  iox  now,  res.Anot. 

p.  174,   nth  1.  from  bottom,   supply  the  word  thei^. 

p.  306,  4th  1.  for  iNNotTNT  X.  read  Innocent  XIII. 

p.  369,  in  note,  for  prwstandum,  read  prcsstandam. 

p.  379,   1.  4,   for/or,  read  in. 

p.  399,  8th  1.  from  bottom,  for  who,  read  which. 

p.  402,   12th  1.  from  bottom,  for  that,  read  thus  i  and  in  sani* 
page,  in  note,  for  Preface,  read  Address. 

p.  422,  1,  9,  for  scarely,  read  scarcely. 


Note  to  pp.  18—20,  Vol.  I. 

The  intolerance  and  bigotry  of  the  Romah  Catholic  Pre- 
lates in  the  Netherlands  appear  in  a  strong  light  from  their 
own  letter  to  the  King,  on  the  28th  of  July  1815:  but,  as  some 
doubts  may  have  been  entertained,  whether  such  conduct  be 
agreeable  to  the  present  Pope  of  Rome,  it  is  now  necessary  to 
mform  the  reader  that  Pius  VII.  has  recently  sent  a  Brief  to  the 
Bishop  of  Ghent,  fully  approving  of  their  proceedings,  and  ^' com- 
"  mending  the  zeal  ivith  xddch  they  (tiie  Bishops)  have  defended 
«  the  Tights  of  God  and  the  Churck.'*-See  Amsterdam  Courant, 
Sept.  6,  1816.  ' 


INTRODUCTION. 


It  will  be  found  on  the  fullest  inquiry  which  can  be  ^ven  to 
the  subject,  that  the  Roman  Catholics  at  large,  and  the  Jesuits 
in  particular,  are  merely  parts  of  tlie  same  great  aggregate. 
The  Head  of  the  Catholic  Church  is,  as  it  were^  the  centre 
of  a  system,  round  which  those  Catholics  who  are  not  Jesuits 
revolve  in  more  regular  orbits,  while  those  who  are  Jesuits 
(like  the  Comets  of  the  Solar  system)  describe  more  eccentric 
courses.  The  Jesuits,  however,  still  derive  all  their  heat  and 
influence  from  the  same  source  out  of  which  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Catholic  Hierarchy  are  supplied  in  common  with 
themselves.  If  the  Jesuits,  like  the  fiery  stars  of  our  hemi- 
sphere, occasionally  cross  the  path  of  the  Catholics,  and 
threaten  them  with  injury  or  destruction,  it  is  not  the  less 
certain  that  both  the  Jesuits  and  the  Catholics  at  large  are 
constituent  parts  of  one  comprehensive  circle,  whose  centre  is 
at  Rome,  and  whose  circumference  is  every  where.  It  is 
therefore  to  be  reasonably  expected  that  until  the  Papal  Church 
can  cordially  tolerate  a  Protestant  state,  the  Jesuits  will  still 
continue  to  be,  what  they  have  been  from  their  origin,  the 
most  active  and  formidable  of  her  agents,  to  whom  she  will 
look  with  confidence  for  the  destruction  or  humiliation  of  those 
who  either  condemn  her  reli^ous  errors,  or  oppose  her  poli- 
tical pretensions.  No  two  descriptions  of  men  could  be  more 
opposite  to  each  other,  in  principles  and  conduct,  than  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  of  old;  yet  they  were  alike  enemies 
to  real  Christianity  and  its  divine  Founder :  in  hke  manner, 
the  Catholics  proper,  and  the  Jesuits,  although  in  many  things 
of  very  opposite  sentiments  and  feelings,    are  yet  mutually 

VOL.  I.  B 


\ 


10  INTRODUCTION, 

pledged  to  one  common  hostility  with  Protestants  of  every 
name,  because  they  are  equally  agreed  in  asserting  and  main- 
taining such  fundamental  errors  both  in  Reh^on  and  Policy, 
as  Protestants  can  never  fail  to  protest  agmnst,  so  long  as  they 
retain  any  more  than  their  name. 

It  was  the  operation  of  some  such  convictloRS  as  these 
which  gave  rise  to  the  following  pages,  from  which  it  may 
perhaps  appear  that  until  Popery  shall  lose  her  Intolerant 
character  (in  which  case  she  must  cease  to  be  Popery),  Jesuit- 
ism will  have  lost  none  of  her  peculiar  danger. 

The  Restoration  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits  took  place  on  the 
7th  of  August,  1814,  by  a  Bull  of  the  present  Pope  Pius  VII. 
which  is  well  worth  consulting :  it  sets  forth  the  duty  of  the 
Pope  '*  to  employ  all  his  power  to  relieve  the  Spiritual  wants 
"  of  the  Catholic  world"" — recites  the  revival  of  the  Order  in 
Russia,  in  1801,  on  the  prayer  of  the  Emperor  Paul,  and  in 
Sicily,  in  1804,  on  that  of  King  Ferdinand  !  it  then  states 
tliat  the  Pope  would  "  deem  hunself  guilty  of  a  great  crime 
"  towards  God,  if,  amidst  the  dangers  of  the  Christian  Re- 
"  pul)lic,  he  should  neglect  to  employ  the  aids  which  the  spe- 
*•'  cial  providence  of  God  liad  put  in  his  power,  and  if,  placed 
"  in  the  bark  of  St.  Peter,  and  tossed  by  continual  storms,  he. 
"  should  refuse  to  employ  the  v'tgorous  and  experiejiced rowers 
"  icJio  volunteer  their  servkes^  It  then  declares  that  the 
Pope,  "■  in  virtue  of  the  plenitude  of  Apostolic  power,  and 
"  with  perpetual  validity,  had  decreed  that  the  concessions 
''  made  to  the  Jesuits  in  Russia  and  Sicily  should  extend  ta 
"  all  his  Ecclesiastical  States,  and  to  all  other  States!"  All 
necessary  powers  are  then  granted  to  the  present  General  of 
the  Society,  "  in  order  that  the  said  States  may  ^^g/?/  receive 
*'  all  who  desire  to  be,  or  shall  be,  admitted  into  the  Order ; 
*'  and  power  is  granted  to  the  members  to  apply  themselves  to 
**  the  education  of  Youth — to  direct  Colleges  and  Seminaries-— 
"  to  liear  confessions ;  to  preachy  and  administer  the  sacra- 
^^ments:^''  the  several  colleges,  houses,  and  members  of  the 
Order,  and  all  who  shall  join  it,  are  then  taken  under  ^he 


INTRODUCTION.  11 

protection  of  the  Holy  See,  which  "  reserves  the  power  of 

"  prescribing  and  directing  all  that  may  be  necessary  to  conso- 

**  liddte  the  Society  more  and  more ;  to  render  it  stronger , 

"  and  to  purge  it  of  abuses,  should  they  ever  creep  in."^ 

The   Society   and  all  its    members   are    then   recommended 

"  strongly  td^  temporal  Princes  and  Lords,  to  Archbishops  and 

*'  Bishops,  and  to  all  persons  in  authority,  who  are  exhorted 

*'  and  conjured,  n(9t  only  to  suffer  them  to  remain  unmolested, 

"  but  to    see    that  they    are  treated  with  all  kindness  and 

"  charity."     The  Apostolic  constitutions  of  the  Founder  of 

|he  Order,  Pope  Paul  III.*,  and  others  are  revived  in  favor  of 

the  Jesuits,  and  in  short  they  are  placed  in  the  same  condition 

of  privilege  and  power  as  they  anciently  enjoyed.     The  Bull 

is  directed  to  be  inviolably  "  observed,  in  all  future  time,  and 

"  that  it  shall  never  be  submitted  to  tlie  judgment  or  revision 

"  of  any  Judge,  with  xvhatever  power  he  may  be  clothed; 

"  declaring  null  and  void  any  encroachment  on  those  regula- 

**  tions  either  knowingly  or  from  ignorance."     The  Bull  of 

Pope  Clement    XIV.   who  abolished    the    Order,    is  then 

expressly    abrogated — and  it  is  lastly  stated   that  "   if  any 

*'  one  shall  attempt  by  an  audacious  temerity  to  infringe  or 

**  oppose  any  part  of  this  ordinance,  he  ^vill  thereby  incur  the 

"  indignation  of  Almighty  God,  and  of  the  Holy  Apostles." 

The  publication  of  this  Bull  was  followed  by  an  Act 
ordaining  the  restitution  of  the  funds  which  were  the  patri- 
mony of  the  Jesuits,  and  making  compensations  for  their  con- 
Jiscated  property. 

It  was  sought  to  render  the  above  measure  palatable  to  the 
British  public,  by  a  laboured  vindication  of  the  Order  which 

*  In  a  Bull  of  that  Pope  dated  March,  1545*  he  permits  the  Jesuits 
to  alter,  annul,  or  revive  at  pleasure  as  times,  places,  and  circumstances 
might  require,  their  Constitutions  made  or  to  be  made ;  and  in  another 
dated  25  November,  1549,  he  sanctions  the  despotism  of  the  General, 
by  giving  him  complete  jurisdiction  over  the  members,  and  power  over 
the  funds  of  the  Society,  together  with  the  privilege  of  sending  anf- 
Individual  of  the  Order  iwherever  he  might  please, 
B    2 


Ig  IXTRODUCTIOX- 

appeared  (together  with  a  copy  of  the  Bull)  in  one  of  our 
newspapers  which  has  the  most  extensive  circulation  !     In  this, 
apology  the  measure  is  stated  to    "  promise  more  for   the 
'■''future  good  of  Europe  tlhan  any  event  for  the  last  ticenty 
"  ycar.'i!^     Europe  is  represented  as  "  owing  injiniteli/  more 
"  than  half  its  civilization  to  the  Popes.""     Clement  XIV, 
is  called  "  a  icealc  and  imbecile  prelatCy  xvho  was  partly  fat- 
"  tered  and  partly  menaced  into  an  act  of  self-destruction  in 
"  the  ahoUtian  of  His  best  bulwark,  the  Society  of  the 
"  Jt^suiTs."     It  is  then  affirmed  that  "  tlie  Romish  Church 
"  has  hix<\  ample  reason  to  reperit  this  unfortunate  concession; 
'■'■for  HAD  the  Society  of  Jesuits  remaiked^  the  French 
♦•  Revolution  and  all  its  excesses  would  never  have 
"  OCCURRED.""     A  negative  which  perhaps  tlie  friends  of  the 
Society  will   have  some  trouble  to    prove,    but   which   Mr. 
Dallas,  as  will  appear  hereafter,    adopts,  and  argues  upon. 
The  Order  is  then  described  as  a  body  of  men  "  set  apart  for 
"  the  propagation  and  d fence  of  their  religion,  Avho  (whilst 
"  other  Monastics  confine  themselves  to  solitary  devotion,  and 
"  ascetic  exercises)   inform  their  minds  with    learning,    and 
*'  being  thus  fit  for  the  business  of  life,  go  forth  adapted  to 
*'  every  condition  to  which  they  may  be  called'''     It  is  added 
that  "  a  man  who  thus  unites  religion  and  learning,  should  be 
"  able  to  confer  the  greatest  blessings  on  a  kingdom;  and  that 

"  ALTIIOrGH  SUCH  TALENTS  HAVE  BEEN  ABUSED  TO  THE  WORST 
"  PURPOSES,     AND    HAVE    THUS    BEEN     ONLY    THE    INCREASED 

**  MEANS  OF  mischief"  (ho  mcau  admission),  "  yet  tJuit  it  is  a 
*'  very  vulgar  error  to  argue  against  the  use  from  the  abuse.'' 
There  then  follows  a  panegyric  on  the  protection  afforded  "  to 
"  learned  men  and  their  writings  by  the  Convents^  althougli 
it  is  not  clear  how  this  can  redound  to  the  honour  of  tlwse 
who  were  not  monastics.  It  is  further  stated  as  "  natural  to 
"  expect  that  even  the  clergy  themselves  should  partake  of 
"  the  errors  and  ignorance  of  the  dark  ages,  and  very  unfair 
"  to  object  to  the  priesthood  of  the  present  day,  what  was  the 
"  character  of  the  priesthood  formerly ;  the  vices  and  follies 


IXTRODUCTION.  13 

*"*  in  question  having  been  those  of  the  age  and  not  of  their 
**  Order."'  This  defence  is  closed  by  a  declaration  that  "  the 
"  Order  has  been  most  heavily  slanderedy  hy  those  icho  zcere 
"  inferior  to  them  in  every  good  talent  C  and  the  following 
question  is  put  in  conclusion :  "  Are  not  the  enemies  of  the 
*'  Jesuits,  enemies  of  ouh  religion  in  every  form  ?"  —  An 
inquiry  which  leaves  no  doubt  of  the  Apologist  having  been  of 
iJie  same  7-eUgion  as  the  Jesuits  themselves. 

To  return  to  the  Pope — It  may  perhaps  be  worth  consi- 
dering what  claims  that  Pontiff  lias  acquired  to  the  love  or 
admiration  of  the  world,  since  his  elevation  to  the  Papacy ; 
and  how  far  the  act  of  reviving  the  Order  of  Jesuits  comes 
recommended  to  us  by  any  knowledge  we  jx)ssess  of  the  cha- 
racter of  Pius  VII.  The  act  itself  will  be  considered  more  at 
large  hereafter. 

On  adverting  to  the  public  and  political  character  of  this 
Pontiff,  we  shall  find  that  his  arrogance,  fickleness,  and 
time-serving  pohcy  are  worthy  of  the  darkest  ages  of  Romish 
superstition.  Claiming  and  exercising  the  deposing  and  dis- 
pensing powers  which  his  predecessors  from  the  time  of 
Gregory  VII.  had  constantly  practised,  he  placed  the  blood- 
stained Usurper  (Bonaparte)  on  the  throne  of  the  Bourbons; 
and  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  he  mvoked  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
consecrating  a  sceptre,  wrested  from  its  lawful  inheritor,  by  a 
series  of  atrocities,  flowing  from  the  French  Revolution,  such 
as  had  never  before  stained  the  annals  of  human  crimes :  he 
deprived  of  his  crown  Louis  XVIII.  the  legitimate  successor 
of  a  long  race  of  Kings,  who  had  been  regarded  for  many  ages 
as  the  eldest  sons  of  the  Church,  the  founders  of  all  its  tem- 
poral powers,  and  the  liberal  benefactors  to  whom  they  owed 
all  their  princely  possessions.  Dr.  O'Conor  observes  upon 
this  — "  Notwitlwitanding  the  oatlis  of  allegiance  by  which 
"  Roman  Cathohcs  swear,  that  the  Pope  has  no  power  over 
"  the  temporalities  of  States,  the  Irish  titular  Bishops,  assem- 
'<  bled  in  Synod  at  Tallow,  so  lately  as  the  6th  of  July,  1809, 
^*  extolled  as  just,  holv,  and  legitimate,  those  Bulls  of  Pope 
?  3 


1 4!  INTEODUCTIOy. 

*^  Pius  VII.  by  which  he  absolved  all  Frenchmen  ffom  their 
**  oath  of  alle^ance  to  the  Bourbons,  expressly  ahenating, 
"  not  only  the  Crown  of  France,  but  also  the  property  of  all 
"  French  loyaUsts,  secular  and  ecclesiastical,  and  driving  from 
**  their  Sees  a  hundred  French  Bishops,  who  were  guilty  of  no 
*'  other  crime  than  that  of  a  conscientious  regard  for  their  oaths, 
*'  and  their  fidelity  to  their  Prince ;  and  tliis  too,  without  stipu- 
**  lating  for  any  compensation — without  giving  them  a  trial, 
"though  they  demanded  it — Avithout  granting  them  that  which 
"  was  not  denied  to  the  Irish,  even  by  Cromwtill.'"  The  Doctor 
quotes  Pope  PiusVII/s  Bulls,  ''  Qui  Christi  Domiiii^'"  pxihlish- 
edat  Rome,  November  29th,  1801,  and  "  Ecclesia  Christi"a( 
August  15th,  1801 ;  against  which  the  Bishops,  thus  hurled 
from  their  Sees  for  their  fidelity,  appealed.  Their  appeal  was 
printed  and  pubhshed  by  Dulau,  London,  in  1804.  Doctoe 
0"'CoNOR  gives  some  extracts  from  these  extraordinary  Bulb, 
which  contain  the  follo^ving  paragraph  : 

"  We  desire  that  the  present  letters,  and  all  the  provisions 
"  contained  in  them,  shall  not  be  disputed,  on  the  ground  that 
"  any  persons  whatsoever,  either  ecclesiastical  or  secular,  have 
"  not  consented  to  them,  or  have  not  been  cited,  or  for  any 
"  other  reason  whatsoever ;  and  as  they  emanated  from  our 
^'  proper  motives,  and  from  the  plenitude  of  our  Apostolic 
^^ power,  we  desire  that  they  may  remain,  for  ever,  valid  and 
"  immutable*." 

The  Pope  could  not  plead  in  excuse  for  this  very  extra- 
ordinary conduct,  that  he  was  impelled  by  fear,  or  that  he 
obeyed  any  mandate  of  the  Corsican  Tyrant.  The  following 
incidents  prove  the  assertion,  and  shew  that  he  acted  with  the 
coolest  deliberation :  On  the  29th  of  October,  1805,  some 
time  previous  to  his  setting  out  for  Paris,  he  convened  a  Con, 
sistory  of  the  Cardinals  at  Rome,  and  informed  them,  "  that 

•  See  Dr.  O'Conor's  Historical  Address  on  the  Calamities  occa- 
aionedby  Foreign  Influence,  signed  Columbanus,  Part  iii.  pp.  5,27 
*nd  36. 


INTUODUCTION.  ~I5 

*•  he  cheerfully  and  gratefully  complied  with  the  desire  of  Jiis 
"  beloved  Son  in  Christ  (Napoleon)  to  be  anointed  wth  his 
**  holy  unction  by  the  hands  of  his  Holiness :  to  be  placed 
*f  by  the  most  solemn  rites,  performed  by  his  Holiness,  in  the 
**  liighest  rank ;  to  receive  the  Imperial  Crown  by  a  solemn 
*'  inauguration  from  his  Holiness,  impressing  the  ceremony 
*-^  with  a  character  of  religion,  and  calling  down  the  benedic- 
"  tion  of  Heaven;"  in  other  words,  to  cover  over  the  crimes  of 
this  upstart  tyrant  with  the  broad  mantle  of  h)rpocrisy;  to 
consecrate,  as  the  zealous  and  pious  supporter  of  the  Holy 
See,  the  man  who  had  made  a  merit  with  the  people  of  Egypt, 
that  he  was  the  servant  of  their  Prophet — who  had  marched  to 
Rome  to  overthrow  the  Pope,  because  he  had  invited  the 
Christians  to  make  war  against  the  Mahometan  rehgion. 

Louis  XVIII.  on  the  6th  of  July,  1804,  protested  against 
this  usurpation,  and  the  Pope's  sanction  of  it.  His  protest 
appeared  in  the  Moniteur^  and  in  the  newspapers  of  every 
country  in  Europe.  Should  not  this  have  made  his  Holiness 
pause,  before  he  placed  this  sanguinary  tyrant  on  the  throne 
of  St.  Louis .?  On  the  contrary,  he  did  every  thing  in  his 
power  to  prove  that  this  disgraceful  deed  was  the  result  of  cool 
deliberation ;  and  as  if  glorying  in  it,  he  did  his  utmost  to 
proclaim  it  to  the  world  in  the  most  ostentatious  manner.  On 
the  26th  of  June,  1805,  some  time  after  his  return  to  Rome,  he 
called  together  a  Consistory  of  the  Cardinals  , which  is  regarded 
as  the  most  august  assembly  the  Pope  can  convene  or  address, 
and  in  his  Allocution  to  them  he  said,  "  that  he,  the  Suc- 
"  cessor  of  St.  Peter,  and  Vicar  of  Christ,  went  to  France  for 
"  the  purpose  of  decorating  his  beloved  Son  in  Christy  Napo- 
"  lemi^  with  the  ensigns  of  imperial  dignity;  that  he  assem- 
"  bled  them  to  communicate  to  them  the  salutary  consequences 
"  which,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  had  resulted  to  him  from  that 
"  Journey.  W^hat  joy,  what  pleasure,  we  experienced  in  ou» 
*'  first  interview  with  the  Emperor,  whose  fame  has  sounded 
■"  to  the  extremities  of  the  world,  and  whom  God  has  chosen 
B  4 


16  INTRODUCTION. 

"  to  restore  his  true  r^/Zg-f on. ''—Again,  "  Tlie  consecraticfn 
*'  and  cro^vning  of  the  Emperor,  and  of  our  dear  Daughter 
*'  Josephine^  his  august  Consort,  were  celebrated  in  the  most 
**  solemn  manner."  She  was  the  kept  mistress  of  Barras,  the 
Director,  who  prevailed  on  Napoleon  to  marry  her  in  consider- 
ation of  being  promoted  in  the  army. 

The  Concordat  of  the  present  Pope  with  Bonaparte  on 
the  subject  of  Religion  has  been  always  regarded  by  the  Ca- 
thoUc  body  at  large,  as  the  great  disgrace  and  scandal  of  their 
Church.  The  protestations  of  the  various  Bishops  of  France, 
and  particularly  the  Letter  of  the  Bishop  of  St.  Pol  de  Leon 
on  the  subject  of  it,  will  shew  what  views  have  been  enter- 
tained by  his  own  Clergy,  of  the  course  pursued  by  the  Pope 
in  that  affair.  Their  objections  to  the  Concordat  were  how- 
ever pnly  drawn  from  the  injury  it  was  Ukely  to  do  to  the 
Catholic  Church  and  cause,  and  had  no  reference  whatever  to 
the  great  question  of  Toleration  between  Protestants  and 
Cathohcs,  On  this  point  the  Pope  is  agreed  with  all  his 
Clergy,  and  it  may  be  worth  considering  what  the  sentiments  of 
the  Pope  are,  especially  with  reference  to  the  free  exercise  of 
religious  worship  on  the  part  of  the  Protestants. — Much  has 
indeed  been  said  of  the  gi-eat  liberality  of  the  Church  of  Roma 
at  this  moment,  and  we  hear  not  a  little  of  her  intolerant  prin- 
ciples having  been  altogether  renounced,  or  at  least  greatly 
relaxed.— The  following  fact  will  however  prove  that  even 
Bonaparte  himself  intended  greater  kindness  to  Protestants 
than  the  present  Pope.  This  Pontiff  addressed  a  formal 
Letter  to  all  the  Cardinals,  dated  the  5th  of  February,  1808, 
contfiining  his  sentimpnts  on  a  proposal  of  Bonaparte's  fw 
granting  the  free  and  public  exercise  of  religious  worship  to 
those  who  dissent  from  the  Romish  Communion^  in  which  he 
uses  these  remarkable  words — 

"  It  is  proposed  that  all  religious  persuasions  should  be 
^'  free,  and  their  worship  publicly  exercised :  but  we  have 
"  rejected  this  Article  as  contrary  to  the  Canons,  and  to 


INTRODUCTION.  17 

"  the  Councils ;  to  the  CathoHc  Religion;  to  the  peace  of 
'*  human  life ;  and  to  the  welfare  of  the  State,  on  account  of 
"  the  deplorable  consequences  which  would  ensue  from  it." 

The  other  pastoral  Letters  of  the  present  Pope  which  are 
before  the  Public  manifest  that  this   Pontiff  declaims  against 
the  toleration  of  Protestant  worship  as  pregnant  with  the  most 
fatal  consequences ;  that  he  reproaches  the  French  Govern- 
ment for  its   "  protection  of  Sectaries,  Heretics,  and   Schis- 
"  matics" — that  he  considers  such  an  indulgence  to  Protest- 
ants as  an  alliance  between  "  Christ  and  Behal,   light  and 
*'  darkness,  truth  and  error,  sincere  piety  and  impiety" — that 
he  casts  in  the  teeth  of  Boxaparte  the   ancient  maxim  of 
Popery,  that  there  is  no  jwssibility  of  Salvation  out  of  the 
Church  of  Rome  (''  Delia  quaky  non  vi,  e  speranza  di  salute") 
—that  he  claims  the  right  to  interfere,  as  of  old,  «  among  all 
*'  the  nations  of  the  Earth"  in  secular  concerns;  and  respecting 
Literary  works,   Marriages,   Bastardies,    Divorces,  Religious 
Houses,  Vows  of  Celibacy,    Oaths  of  Allegiance,  and   the 
Bishops  and  Clergy.     He  expressly  condemns  the  intermar- 
riage of  parties,  only  one  of  whom  is  a  Professor  of  what  he 
calls  "  the  Christian  faith;"  since  the  Church  of  Rome  (he 
says)  has  always  strongly  reproved  marriages  with  Heretics, 
and  held  them  in  abhorrence,  for  which  he  further  quotes  the 
authority  of  his  predecessor  Clement  XL  ;  and  again  he  says, 
"  the  same  laws  which  forbid  the  marriage  of  Christians  with 
^'  Infidels  have  also  prohibited  the  sacrilegious  nuptials  of 
*'  Catholics  with  Heretics*." 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  the  present  Head  of  the  Ro- 
mish Church  does  not  stand  alone  in  his  abhorrence  of 
Heretics,  nor  in  protesting  against  the  equal  toleration  of  all 
religions.     The  Clergy  of  his  own  Church  entertain  precisely 

*  See  the  Pope's  several  Letters  at  length  in  an  important  Col- 
lection of  Documents  relative  to  the  negotiations  between  the  French 
Government,  and  the  present  Pope,  published  in  1812,  in  3  vols.  by- 
Keating  and  Co.  the  Booksellers  of  the  English  Vicars  Apostolic, 
J^ondon,  and  by  Fitzpatrick,  Dublin,  vol.  i.  p.  43- 


18  IKTRODUCTIOX. 

the  fame  sentiments  as  their  Head,  and  consider,  with  him, 
that  the  very  existence  of  Protestants  in  a  State  having  the 
equal  right  with  Roman  Catholics  of  following  their  o\vn  mode 
of  worship,  ought  not  to  be  suffered. 

No  sooner  had  the  King  of  tlie  Netherlands  talien  pos- 
session of  his  dominions  than  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishops  of 
Belgium  made  an  effort  to  re-establish  throughout  Flanders 
the  ancient  dominion  of  the  Church  over  conscience.  Their 
Letter  to  their  new  Sovereign,  dated  July  28,  1815,  is  a  docu- 
ment of  considerable  importance :  it  speaks  most  unequivo- 
cally on  the  subject,  as  the  following  extracts  will  shew. 

"  Sire,  the  existence  and  the  privileges  of  the  Catholie 
'*  Church  in  this  part  of  j'our  Kingdom  are  inconsistent 
**  with  an  article  of'  the  new  Constitution,  hy  'which  equal 
^*  favor  and  protection  are  promised  to  all  religions.'" 

"  Since  the  conversion  of  the  Belgians  to  Christianity,  such 
**  a  dangerous  innovation  has  never  been  introduced  into 
"  these  Provinces,  unless  by  force." 

"  Sire,  we  do  not  hesitate  to  declai'e  to  your  Majesty,  that 
*'  the  Canonical  Laws  which  are  sanctioned  by  the  ancient 
'*  Constitutions  of  the  Country,  are  incompatible  with  the 
*'  projected  Constitution,  which  would  give  in  Bel^um  equal 
*^Jcivor  and  protection  to  all  Religions.'" 

"  The  Canonical  Laws  have  always  rejected  Schism  and 
"  Heresy  from  the  bosom  of  the  Church.''"' 

"  The  Council  of  Trent,  ALL  whose  resolutions  were 
"  pubUshed  in  these  Provinces,  and  have  there  the  force  of 
**  Ecclesiastical  Laxv,  after  confirming  all  the  old  laws  of  the 
"  Church,  which  fix  the  jurisdictions,  the  rights  of  the  Bishops, 
*'  of  the  Chapters,  of  the  Universities,  and  in  general  of  the 
•'  regular  and  secular  Clergy,  commanded  the  Bishops  to  see 
'*  to  the  execution  of  them ;  and  carefully  to  watch,  not  only 
"  over  the  maintenance  of  the  sacred  pledge  of  the  faith,  but 
**  also  that  of  the  laws  which  concern  the  essential  discipline 
**  of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  secure  the  co?isistency  and  the 
**  inviolub'il'ity  of  its  Government^ 


INTRODUCTION.  10 

It  may  be  here  observed  tliat  one  of  tlic  Resolutions  of 
the  Council  of  Trent,  and  the  object  of  the  Bull*  of  Pope 
Paul  III.  which  issued  in  consequence,  was  ihe  extirpation  of 
Heresy. 

The  Bishops  proceed ; 

**  If  your  Majesty,  when  you  secure  to  the  Belgic  Church 
.**  her  existence  and  privileges,  has  the  intention,  as  we  con- 
"  jecture,  to  maintain  tlie  entire  execution  of  the  Holy  Canon 
"  Laws,  we  are  incapable  of  duly  expressing  our  thanks  to 
"  your  Majesty  for  it.  But  we  most  respectfully  take  the 
**  liberty  to  lay  before  your  Majesty  an  article  of  the  new 
"  Constitution,  which,  in  securing  the  same  protection  to  all 
**  Religions,  would  be  incompatible  with  the  free  and  entire 
**  exercise  (four  official  duties  r" 

"  We  are  bound.  Sire,  incessantly  to  preserve  the  people 
"  intrusted  to  our  care,  from  the  doctrines  which  are  in  oppo- 
**  sition  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Catholic  Church.  We  could 
"  not  release  ourselves  from  this  obligation  witJwut  violating 
*'  our  most  sacred  duties :  and  if  your  Majesty,  by  virtue  of  a 
^^fundamental  law,  protected  in  these  provinces  the  public 
"  profession  and  spreading  of  these  doctrines,  the  progress  of 
**  which  Me  are  bound  to  oppose  with  ail  the  care  and  energy 
*'  which  the  Catholic  Church  expects  from  our  office,  we 
"  should  be  in  formal  opposition  to  the  Laws  of  tlie  State, 
"  to  tlie  measures  which  your  Majesty  might  adopt  to  main- 
"  tain  them  amongst  us,  and  in  spite  of  all  our  endeavours  to 
**  secure  union  and  peace,  the  public  tranquillity  might  still 
*^  be  disturbed."" 

This  is  indirectly  threatening  their  Prince  with  rebellion  ! 

Again  the  Bishops  add, 

•  The  title  of  this  Bull  runs  thus:  "  S.  D.N.D.  Pauli  Divina  Pro- 
**  videntia  Papae  III.  Indulgentia  pro  pace  publica,  et  extirpatione  H^- 
**  reium — Paulus  episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei,  ad  futuram  rei  memo- 
«  riam,"  &c.  And  Pope  Clement  XIV.  admits  in  his  Bull  for  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Order  of  Jesuits,  that  among  other  objects  the  Society 
Mas  founded  for  the  conversion  of  HBRExica. 


20  INTRODUCTION. 

"  Already  the  Proclamation  of  your  Majesty,  which 
•'*  announced  that  the  new  Constitution  should  insure  the 
"  liberty  of  Rcli^ion^  and  give  all  equal  favor  and  protection, 
^^Jilled  every  heart  with  cotister nation'''' ! ! ! 

In  the  subsequent  paragraphs  of  this  very  Important 
document,  Toleration  is  confounded  by  the  Bishops  with  the 
modern  Philosophy^  one  of  tlie  characteristics  of  which  the 
Bishops  say  is  an  indifference  to  all  Rel'ig'ions. 

The  inference  deducible  from  the  above  is,  that  in  the 
system  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  there  is  a  radical  and  incu- 
rable defect;  that  her  fundamental  principle  is  hostile  to  the 
right  which  all  intellectual  beings  possess^  of  investigating 
those  doctrines,  upon  the  reception  of  which,  not  by  an  ex- 
ternal and  forced  assent,  but  by  an  internal  and  unfeigned 
behef,  the  present  and  future  happiness  of  the  human  race 
depends ;  in  short,  to  seek  after  those  solid  proofs  and  valid 
authorities,  which  alone,  by  producing  conviction,  can  effect 
true  conversion.  —  While  the  system  of  Papists  will  never 
allow  them  to  compromise,  or  accord  Avith,  such  investigations 
of  religious  truth,  as  form  the  glorious  characteristic  of  the 
country  in  which  we  live,  it  is  manifest  that  they  cannot  but  be, 
intentionally  at  least,  tyrants  over  conscience. 

The  present  Pope"'s  proceedings  against  the  Gallican 
Church,  and  his  deprivation  of  her  Bishops,  of  which  acts  the 
most  severe  complaints  were  made,  form  only  a  part  of  his 
inconsistent  policy.  In  his  less  public  correspondence  further 
evidence  appears  to  invalidate  his  claims  to  be  considered  the 
Father  of  Christian  Europe.  In  Instructions  addressed  by 
him  to  his  Nuncio  at  Vienna  in  the  year  1805,  he  maintains 
the  pretended  right  which  the  Romish  Church  has  ever  as- 
sumed of  deposing  heretical  Princes ;  and  he  deplores  the 
misfortune  of  those  times  whjch,  as  he  says,  prevent  the 
Spouse  of  Jesus  Christ  (the  Church)  from  putting  those  holy 
maxims  into  practice,  and  consti'ain  her  to  suspend  the  course 
oihcYJust  severit'tes  against  the  Enemies  of  the  Faith  *. 

*  S|CC  Esiai  historlque  sur  la  Puissance  des  Pafes. 


INTRODUCTION. 


21 


The  conduct  of  the  same  Pope  in  the  afFmr  of  the  Church 
of  Utrecht  was  inexpUcable  even  on  his  own  principles.  This 
Church,  which  was  a  member  of  the  Body  of  which  he  was 
the  Head,  apphed  to  him  in  the  most  respectful  terms  soon 
after  his  return  to  Rome,  with  a  view  to  the  interchange  of 
mutual  offices  of  amity  between  themselves  and  the  Papal  See; 
but  their  application  was  only  answered  by  the  promulgation 
of  such  anathemas  against  them  as  were  flir  better  suited  to 
another  asra  than  the  present  *. 

It  remains  to  be  observed,  that  if  this  Pope  had  never 
revived  the  Order  of  Jesuits,  his  political  imbecilities  and 
theological  blunders  would  have  been  sufficiently  displayed  in 
the  circumstance  of  his  having  re-established  the  Inuuisition 
--an  act  worthy  of  the  Pontiff  who  revived  the  Order  of  Je- 
suits, and  well  calculated  to  go  hand  in  hand  with  that  ini- 
quitous measure. 

The  erection,  in  our  own  times,  of  that  monstrous  engine 
of  intolerance,  tyranny,  and  bloodshed,  the  Inquisition^ 
would  alone  have  sufficed  to  stamp  the  character  of  its  patron, 
and  to  transmit  his  name  with  execration  to  the  latest  times : 
when  we  consider,  also,  that  it  is  more  pecuUarly  as  the  ac- 
knowledged head  of  an  intolerant  and  persecuting  Church, 
that  the  Pope  has  committed  such  an  outrage  upon  the  light 
and  wisdom  of  the  nineteenth  century,  it  will  appear  that 
Popery  is  unchanged  and  unchangeable  :  and  such  a  fact  may 
teach  us  (if  we  will  learn)  what  we  have  to  expect  in  England 
from  the  tender  mercies  of  that  religion,  if  ever  its  adherents 
shall  be  invested  with  power. 

It  will  hardly  be  credited  by  posterity  that  the  Inqui- 
sition could  have  been  revived  in  this  boasted  age  of  liberty 
and  science,  without  every  nation  in  Europe,  and  especially 
our  own,  having  protested,  as  one  man,  against  the  renewal 
pf  so  much  misery  as  must  be  consequent  upon  its  re-esta- 
bhshmcnt  f . 

*  See  Les  Jesiihes  Uls  quiis  ont  ete  dam  VOrdre  politique  religieux  et 
morahy  p.  251. 

+  The  Edict  of  the  Spanish  Inquisition  dated  Madrid,  April  5th, 


3i2  INTRODUCTION. 

If,  however,  we  would  see  the  consummation  of  Papal 
absurdity  and  crime,  we  shall  undoubtedly  discover  it  in  tub 
Revivai>  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits.      The  proof  of   this 

'SSij,  will  shew  what  Protestants  have  to  expect  from  this  antichris- 
tian  scourge  of  the  world,  now  that  it  has  again  reared  its  blood-stain- 
ed head:  it  is  entitled  the  "  Edict  of  the  most  Excellent  Lord  Inqui- 
•'  sitor  General  Don  Francisco  Xavicr  Mier  y  Campillo" — after  deplor- 
ing the  injury  which  the  Catholic  Faith  had  suffered  in  Spain,  the 
Edict  observes,  "  it  is  not  strange,  that  all  the  lovers  of  religion  should 
**  turn  their  eyes  to  the  Holy  Tribunal  of  the  Faith,  and  hope,  from 
**  its  zeal  for  the  purity  of  doctrine  and  manners,  that  it  will  remedy, 
"  by  the  discharge  of  its  sacred  ministry,  so  many  evils,  through  the 
«  ways  and  means  granted  to  it  by  the  Apostolic  and  Royal  Authority 
"  with  which  it  is  invested.  Nothing  can  be  more  urgent  to  the  truth 
**  nor  more  conformable  to  our  institution ;  for  in  vain  should  we  be' 
*•  centinels  of  the  House  of  the  Lord,  if  we  were  to  remain  asleep  in  the 
"  midst  of  the  common  danger  to  religion  and  our  countiy.  God  will, 
•♦  not  permit  us  thus  basely  to  abandon  his  cause,  nor  to  correspond  so 
*'  ill  to  the  exalted  piety  with  which  the  King  our  Lord  has  re-establish- 
"  ed  us  in  the  weighty  functions  of  our  ministry;  in  which  we  have 
«•  sworn  to  be  superior  to  all  human  respect,  whether  it  be  necessarf 
*♦  to  watch,  persuade  and  correct,  or  whether  to  separate,  cut  or  tear 
*'  doivn  the  rotten  members  in  order  that  they  may  not  infect  the  sound 
*•  ones."  The  Edict,  after  observing  that  "  now  as  ivell  as  ever 
«  moderation  and  chanty  ought  to  shine  forth  as  forming  the  cha- 
*'  racter  of  the  Holy  office,  and  that  iejhre  using  thepo^wer  of  the  siuord 
**  granted  to  us  against  the  contumacious  and  rebellious,  we  ought  to 
"  attract  them  by  presenting  to  them  the  olive-branch,"  concludes  in 
the  following  remarkable  terms — "  Wherefore,  far  from  adopting  for 
*'  the  present,  measures  of  severity  and  rigour  against  the  guilty,  we, 
*♦  have  determined  to  grant  them,  as  we  hereby  do  grant,  a  term  of 
*'  grace,  which  shall  be  from  the  date  of  the  publication  of  this  our 
•'  Edict,  till  the  last  day  inclusive  of  this  year,  in  order  that  all  persons 
••  of  both  sexes  who  unfortunately  may  have  fallen  into  the  crime  of 
"  heresy,  or  feel  themselves  guilty  of  any  error  against  which  our  Mo- 
"  ther  the  Church  believes  and  teaches,  or  of  any  hidden  crime  luf^ose' 
"  cognizance  belongs  to  the  Holy  Office,  may  recur  to  the  latter,  and  dis- 
♦'  charge  their  consciences  and  abjure  their  errors,  under  the  security 
"  and  assurance  of  the  most  inviolable  secrecy;  and  on  the  same  being 
**  done  within  the  time  prefixed,  accompanied  by  a  sincere,  entire,  and 
♦*  true  manifestation   of  all  they  may    know  and  remepiber  against 


INTRODUCTIOl*.  23 

assertion  must  be  referred  to  the  following  pages:  at  present  it 
shall  suffice  to  observe  that  it  appears  as  if  Providence,  by  thus 
vfithdrawing  the  Spirit  of  Counsel  from  this  mighty  Ruler  of 
the  Romish  Church,  would  admonish  both  that  part  of  the 
world  which  admits,  and  that  part  of  it  which  resists  his 
Spiritual  dominion,  that  a  Pope  of  Rome  in  our  own  time  is 
as  formidable  and  dangerous  to  the  liberty  and  tranquillity  of 
the  world  as  a  Pope  of  Rome  was  formerly;  and  that  in  spite 
of  the  pretensions  to  superior  liberaUty  and  charity,  which 
Popery  may  make  at  this  moment,  the  same  system  of  dark- 
ness and  intolerance  is  in  full  operation,  has  lost  no  part  of 
its  distinctive  character,  has  grown  no  wiser  from  its  misfor- 
tunes, and  has  only  hfted  its  head  again,  for  the  purpose  of 

«  themselves  as  well  as  against  others,  they  shall  be  charitably  received, 
**  absolved,  and  incorporated  into  the  bosom  of  our  Holy  Mother  the 
"  Church,  without  their  having  thereby  to  apprehend  the  infliction  of 
*'  the  punishments  ordained,  nor  the  injury  of  their  honour,  character, 
**  and  reputation,  and  still  less  the  privation  of  the  whole  or  any  part  of 
*♦  their  property  :  since  for  those  cases  in  which  they  ,ought  to  lose  it, 
«  and  the  same  ought  to  be  applied  to  the  Exchequer  and  Treasury  of 
«  H.  M.  in  conformity  to  the  laws  of  these  Kingdoms,  H.  M.  using  his 
«  natural  clemency,  and  preferring  the  spiritual  felicity  of  his  vassals,  to 
•*  the  interests  of  his  Royal  Exchequer,  exempts  them  for  the  present 
«  from  this  penalty,  and  grants  them  grace  and  pardon  whereby  they  may 
*•  retain  and  preserve  the  said  property,  on  condition  that  they  appear 
««  within  the  time  prefixed,  accompanied  with  the  necessary  disposition 
«  for  a  true  reconciliation."  Under  this  decree,  therefore,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  all  those  Heretics  (or  Protestants)  who  did  not  within  the 
last  year  abjure  their  Religion,  and  embrace  Popery,  are  exposed  to  the 
terrors  of  imprisonment,  confiscation,  and  death;— that  neither  age 
nor  sex  are  exempt  from  the  cruel  arm  of  Papal  power ;  but  that  the 
Church  which  from  the  beginning  has  been  "  drunk  with  the  blood  of 
*<  the  Saints,"  has  in  the  very  instant  of  her  exaltation  and  revival 
through  the  instrumentality  of  Protestant  exertions,  rewarded  the 
Protestant  Church  and  cause  by  the  foulest  ingratitude,  and  the 
most  atrocious  persecutio0.  *■'  He.  that  hath  ears  to  hear  let  him 
hear!"— 


24  IMKODL'CTION'. 

desolating  alroh  the  afflicted  and  exliausted  nations  of  the 
earth  *. 

Is  this  thenum  who  should  be  courted  and  coquetted  with 
hv  the  highest  authorities  of  a  Protestant  State?  Or  does 
J^higland,  either  from  ancient  History,  or  recent  experience, 
imagine  that  she  has  any  thi ag  to  gain  by  offering  incense  at 
an  altar  whose  unhallowed  fires  only  excited  the  indignation 
and  alarm  of  her  Forefathers? 

The  revival  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits  by  the  Pope  gave 
occasion,  in  the  summer  of  the  last  year,  to  the  publica- 
tion of  "  A  brief  Account"  of  that  Order,  the  plan  of 
which  embraced  three  parts :  viz.  1st,  a  summary  of  the 
history  of  the  Jesuits ;  2d,  evidences  drawn  from  the  his- 
tory of  other  nations,  and  our  ov/n,  for  the  purpose  of  esta- 
blishing it ;  and  3d,  reflections  on  the  whole  subject.  The 
object  of  this  pamphlet  was  to  establish  the  following  positions; 
namely,  that,  notwithstanding  the  pretensions  of  the  Jesuits  to 
superior  learning  and  talents,  their  Order  was  only  a  corrupt 
modification  of  the  Papal  system,  and  that  its  members  had 
been  at  all  times  the  most  ardent  and  active  members  of  the 
Romish  Chiu-ch — having  been  by  no  means  scnipulous  in  the 
emplo^Tnent  of  all  the  means  in  their  power  (not  excepting 
PERSECUTION  in  every  form),  to  swell  the  triumphs,  and  en- 
large the  possessions,  of  that  church — that  the  constitution  and 
rules  of  the  society  obliged  its  members  to  a  practice  opposed 
to  the  plainest  dictates  of  religion  and  good  conscience,  and 
hostile  to  the  safety  of  so^  ereign  princes,  governments,  and 
states :  that  in   the  two  centuries  of  their  existence,   the  Je- 

*  Dr.  Herbert  Marsh,  who  has  lately  published  a  very  valuable 
work  on  Popery,  observes  respecting  the  power  of  the  Pope,  **  Of  thi» 
*♦  spiritual  tyranny,  we  fjeecl  ourselves  at  the  Reformation,  and  we 
"  must  guard  against  its  entrance  a  second  time.-  we  must  not  forget 
"  that  A  Universal  Bishop  is  a  thing  as  much  to  be  dreaded  as  a 
•*  Univers.il  Monarch:  wc  must  not  forget  that  as  universal  cm- 
*•  pire  in  temporal  concerns  is  subversive  of  d-vil  liberty,  so  universal 
**  empire  in  ecclesiastical  concerns  is  subversive  of  re/igioia  liberty." 


INTRODUCTION.  S5 

suits  Were  the  authors  of  almost  all  the  calamities  which  deso- 
lated the  world  at  large,  and  Europe  in  particular,  especially 
the  Protestant  part  of  it :  that  to  doctrines  of  the  most  per- 
nicious tendency,  both  in  morals  and  poUtics,  they  had  added 
practices  in  each^  of  a  nature  utterly  indefensible :  that  the 
agents  employed  by  them  in  the  prosecution  of  their  objects, 
had  been  almost  exclusively  members  of  the  Catholic  commu- 
nion, who  had  been  at  all  times  their  willing  instruments ;  and 
that  since  the  concessions  of  the  present  reign  (especially  the 
grant  of  the  elective  franchise)  had  greatly  increased  the 
number  and  influence  of  Catholics,  both  in  England  aijid  Ire- 
land, the  connexion  which  had  ever  subsisted  between  the  Je- 
suits and  themselves,  assumed  the  more  importance,  as  threat- 
ening greater  danger  to  a  Protestant  nation  and  government : 
that  the  circumstance  of  the  Jesuits  having  now  established 
themselves  both  in  England  and  Ireland  *,  in  spite  of  laws 
which  had  never  been  abrogated,  appeared  part  of  the  system 
of  accomplishing  by  fraud,  what  could  not  be  effected  by  force : 
that  the  present  Pope,  in  reviving  an  Order  which  was  abo- 
lished  by  Pope  Clement  the  Fourteenth,  about  forty  years 
since,  on  the  petition  of  the  whole  of  Europe,  and  in  assign- 
ing to  it,  at  the  same  time,  the  aid  of  the  inquisition  (its 
oldest  and  best  ally),  had  himself  acted  upon  the  great  prin- 
ciple of  Jesuitism,  viz.  that  the  end  to  be  achieved  would 
sanction  the  means  to  be  employed ;  and  that  he  had  effectually 
provided  for  the  revival  of  all  the  evils  inseparable  from  the 
employment  of  such  Agents :  finally,  that  the  united  Par- 
liament owed  it  to  its  own  safety  and  to  the  interests  of  the 
Nation  at  large,  at  once  to  dismiss  the  Jesuits  who  had  actu- 
ally arrived  in  England  and  Ireland,  and  to  prevent  the  land- 
ing of  others  of  the  same  Profession. 

The  Pamphlet  in  question  was  almost  hterally  a  reprint  of 

*  The  extensive  Collegiate  Establishment  of  Stonyhurt  near  Pres- 
ton  in  Lancashire  belongs  exclusively  to  the  Jesuits;  and  a  close 
connexion  subsists  between  that  College,  and  the  large  Establishment 
of  Jesuits  at  Castle  Browne  in  Ireland. 

VOL.  I.  C 


26  IKTUODUCTION. 

Letters  which  had  appeared,  in  the  first  instance,  in  the  Times 
newspaper,  and  which  liad  been  answered  by  some  Letters  in- 
serted in  the  Pilot  newspaper:  the  latter  were  soon  trans- 
ferred from  the  columns  of  that  newspaper  to  the  pages  of  the 
Orthodox  Journal,  a  Monthly  Magazine,  published  in  Lon- 
don by  a  Catliolic  Editor,  patronized  by  the  Catholic  Body, 
and  breathing  a  spirit  of  the  most  bitter  and  unrelenting  hostility 
towards  the  Ecclesiastical,  Political,  and  Civil  Government  of 
this  Protestant  nation — but  serving  at  the  same  time  to  establisli 
in  the  strongest  way,  the  liberal  and  tolerant  character  of  a 
Church,  a  Parliament,  and  a  Government,  which  can  all  in 
their  turn  be  content  to  endure,  without  resentment  or  anger, 
the  periodical  attacks  of  the  very  persons  who  are  reposing 
in  security  under  the  broad  shade  of  theu'  mild  and  benignant 
sway  ! 

The  Letters  in  question  partake  of  the  character  and ' 
genius  of  the  work  vipon  which  they  were  thus  engrafted. 
The  arguments  contained  in  those  Letters  would  not,  of  them- 
selves, have  rendered  any  answer  necessary ;  while  the  vin- 
dictive and  opprobrious  terms  in  which  those  arguments  were 
conveyed,  would  not,  upon  any  recognised  principles  of  cour- 
tesy and  good  breeding,  have  entitled  their  Author  to  a  reply. 
These  Letters  were  followed  by  a  work  of  INIr.  Dallas, 
entitled,  "  The  new  Conspiracy  against  the  Jesuits  de- 
(i  XECTED  and  exposed,"  a  title  sufficiently  extraordinary ; 
because,  unless  Mr.  Dallas  meant  to  include  in  the  Con- 
spiracy, the  Abolislier  of  the  Order,  Pope  Clement  XIV.  and 
his  CO  temporaries,  all  of  whom  flourished  nearly  half  a  century 
ago  (and  in  which  case  it  is  no  new  Conspiracy^  it  is  difficult 
to  conceive  who  these  formidable  Conspirators  are,  who  have 
thus  occasioned  so  much  uneasiness  to  their  assailant. 

The  Letters  in  defence  of  the  Jesuits,  appeared  to  Mr. 
Dallas  as  auxiUaries  of  too  much  importance  to  be  omitted  in 
his  work,  and  he  therefore  reprints  them  in  the  conclusion  of 
it;  by  which  act,  he  adopts  as  his  own,  the  invective  and  abuse 
which  they  contain,  ;i'.nd  for  which  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  he 


INTRODUCTION.  S7 

should  liave  thought  it  necessary  to  his  purpose  to  have  made 
himself  amenable. 

It  appeared,  on  consideration  of  Mr.  Dallas''s  perform- 
ance, that  the  course  pursued  by  hun  tliroughout  the  whole 
conduct  of  it,  would  give  to  any  simple  refutation  of  his  worfc 
the  character  of  a  mere  controversy  by  which  the  ends  of 
truth  were  not  likely  to  be  effectually  promoted,  and  which 
could  hardly  be  expected,  if  it  stood  alone,  to  interest  the 
public  at  large ;  it  therefore  seemed  that  for  the  purpose  of  esta- 
blishing, in  the  first  place,  the  accuracy  of  the  brief  "  Account 
"  of  the  Jesuits''  already  published,  a  more  full  and  complete 
history  of  that  Order  had  become  necessary,  which  niight  be 
strengthened  by  ampler  testimonies  from  various  historical 
sources  than  could  have  appeared  in  a  mere  summary  of  their 
history,  while,  at  the  same  time,  it  would  be  equally  necessary 
to  reply  to  such  parts  of  Mr.  Dallas's  statement,  as  might 
require  fuller  observations  than  could  be  introduced  in  tlje 
regular  progress  of  the  history. 

The  following  History  will  be  found  to  have  adopted  for  its 
basis  and  foundation  the  History  of  Coudrette,  although 
v/ithout  systematically  following  that  work  in  all  its  parts; 
there.being  much  in  the  work  of  Coudrette,  which  would  fail 
to  interest  an  EDglish  reader,  and  would  have  swelled  a  volume, 
before  perhaps  too  much  extended,  to  a  stiU  larger  com- 
pass. It  is  not  among  the  least  honourable  testimonies  in 
favor  of  the  work  of  Coudrette  (which  first  appeared  in  the 
year  1761),  that  it  had  a  principal  share  in  leading  to  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Order  against  which  he  thus  entered  his  pro- 
test in  the  face  of  the  world:  a  protest  which  has  to  this  hour 
resisted  all  the  attacks  of  its  enemies;  and  which,  in  order  to 
be  answered  effectually,  must  be  divested  of  the  voluminous 
references  to  well-known  facts,  and  well-authenticated  histories, 
with  which  it  is  at  once  illustrated  and  supported. 

The  exposure  of  the  Jesuits,  although  the  chef-d'oeuvre  of 
this  Author,  was  not  the  only  work  in  which  he  had  been 
engaged  against  the  advocates  of  Papal  intolerance  and  super- 
c  2 


28  IKTHODUCTION. 

Stltion,  liavinf^,  in  an  earlier  period  of  his  life,  written  at^ainst 
the  celebrated  Bull  Unigenltus,  for  which  he  was  impi-isoned 
first  in  the  Castle  of  Vincennes,  and  afterwards  in  the  Bastille. — 
The  literary  research  which  was  necessary  in  preparing  his 
History  had  nearly  deprived  him  of  his  eyesight. 

As  far  as  his  personal  charactei*  is  concerned,  he  was  uni- 
versally regarded  as  a  laborious,  active,  useful,  and  disinterested 
Ecclesiastic,  and  one  to  whom  his  own  Country  in  particular, 
and  the  world  at  large,  were  under  considerable  obligations  *. 
It  is  no  small  testimony  in  favor  of  Coudrette's  History  of 
the  Jesuits,  that  Professor  Robertson  has  principally  found- 
ed his  account  of  the  Order  upon  it ;  since  it  is  well  known 
that  he  was  not  accustomed  to  consult  works  of  equivocal 
iauthority,  or  to  be  influenced  by  writers  upon  whose  correct- 
ness and  veracity  he  could  not  depend. — If  ever  there  was  a 
genius  who  painted  for  posterity,  it  was  Robertson  ;  and  no 
man  was  more  careful  in  a  general  way,  in  the  selection  of  his 
colours. 

Before  Mr.  Dallas,  therefore,  had  permitted  himself  to 
speak  in  disrespectful  terms  of  Coudrette,  it  would  have 
been  well  if  he  had  considered  how  such  an  opinion  was  to  be 
supported.  To  say  nothing  of  the  ability  of  the  author  in 
question ;  the  peculiar  merit  of  his  work  is,  that  he  has  sus- 
tained evei-y  assertion  which  he  has  advanced,  with  its  own 
proper  authority ;  quoting  with  the  utmost  accuracy  the 
several  documents  to  which  he  refers,  and  leaving  nothing  to 
rest  upon  his  simple  and  unsupported  testimony. — In  order, 
tlierefore,  to  invalidate  the  credit  of  this  writer,  Mk.  Dallas 
must  at  the  same  time  get  rid  of  the  concurrent  authorities 
of  two  centuries :  he  must  not  only  succeed  in  discrediting  a 
writer  upon  whose  character  for  honour  and  veracity  no  one 
has  as  yet  been  able  to  fasten  an  imputation  ;  but  he  must  also 
succeed  in  inducing  the  world  to  consign  to  the  same  contempt 

♦  See  Dictionnaire  Histci  ique,  and  Chalmers's  Biographical  Dic- 
tionary, Art.  Coudrette. 


IKTROBUCTIOK. 


29 


a  number  of  faithful  Historians  both  Catholic  and  Protestant, 
a  variety  of  Public  Acts,  Official  Documents,  Parliamentary 
Decrees,  Royal  Proclamations,  Papal  Bulls,  Sentences  of 
Universities,  and  Mandates  of  Bishops :  nay,  further,  he  must 
succeed  in  annihilating  the  -wTitiugs  of  the  Jesuits  themselves  ; 
especially  those  on  the  subject  of  their  criminal  casuist7-y, 
whicli,  unfortunately  for  his  argument,  are  put  too  plainly 
and  indehbly  on  record  for  him  either  to  deny  their  existence, 
or  to  explain  away  their  guilt :  he  must  do  more;  he  must  shew 
that  the  diiferent  nations,  societies,  and  individuals  who  have, 
with  one  consent,  stated  their  grievances  and  miseries  so  feel- 
ingly and  loudly  at  various  periods,  from  the  commencement 
of  Jesuitism  till  its  suppression,  were  either  utterly  mistaken 
upon  the  nature  of  their  own  case,  or  else  engaged  in  a  con- 
federacy which  is  Avithout  a  parallel  in  history,  for  the  purpose 
of  injuring  and  destroying  the  most  innocent  and  irreproach- 
able of  men,  who  had  no  other  crime  than  seekiug  the  instruct 
tion  and  happiness  of  their  persecutors. 

Mr.  Dallas  appears  to  feel  sometliing  of  the  difficulty, 
if  not  impossibility,  of  consigning  to  the  same  oblivion  which 
he  has  destined  for  Coudrette,  the  "  cloud  of  -witnesses" 
Avhich  that  writer  has  produced;  witnesses  the  most  unex- 
ceptionable; witnesses  of  different  nations  ;  of  different  religions, 
of  different  languages;  not  acting  in  concert  with  each  other; 
living  in  the  very  times  in  which  they  ^vrite,  spectators  of  the 
various  events  which  they  record ;  and  having,  for  the  greater 
part,  no  conceivable  interest  in  the  invention  and  propagation 
of  falsehoods  which  they  must  know  would  be  refuted  as  soon 
as  published :  the  opponents  of  the  Society  can  in  fact  afford 
to  spare  all  that  Coudrette  himself  has  ever  written,  so 
long  as  his  authorities  abundantly  establish  whatever  he  has 
advanced. 

Mr.  Dallas,  under  a  conviction  that  it  would  not  be 

enough  to  lay  the  ghost  of  Coudrette,  unless  he  could  at  the 

same  time  silence  the  other  spectres  which  troubled  his  repose, 

proceeds  with  all  possible  sang-froid  to  dispose  of  all  the  hist£>- 

c  3 


30  INTEODUCTION. 

rians  who  have  presumed  to  speak  evil  of  the  Jesuits ;  and  it 
is  fit  that  the  pubhc  should  observe,  with  what  a  bold  and 
sweeping  hand,  the  grave  and  reverend  authorities  of  ages  are 
displaced  in  every  instance,  where  they  have  borne  any  testi- 
mony against  the  Jesuits. 

A  principal  object  of  the  following  Reply  will  be  to  place  in 
its  true  hght  this  attempt  of  Mr.  Dallas  to  falsify  the  re- 
cognised facts  of  history.  There  is  something  peculiarly  dis- 
ingenuous and  inadmissible  in  this  mode  of  conducting  an 
argument ;  but  which,  fortunately  for  the  interests  of  truth, 
carries  its  own  refutation  on  its  front. 

In  thus  extinguishing  the  lights,  and  sinking  the  buoys 
of  history,  Mr.  Dallas  is  bound  to  inform  us  what  he  would 
propose  to  substitute  in  their  stead.  Is  the  world  now  for  the 
first  time  to  be  left  at  sea  without  any  better  means  of  shaping 
its  course,  than  his  system  would  provide  ?  In  what  other 
way  are  we  to.  arrive  at  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  than  by  an 
appeal  to  the  ev-idence  of  experience,  nnd  the  records  of  anti-r 
quity  ?  We  have,  as  it  were,  forced  upon  our  consideration 
at  this  time,  the  jjhenomencm  of  a  great  Catholic  Order,  once 
flourishing,  opulent,  and  powei-ful;  afterwards  abohshed  by 
the  accredited  Head  of  the  Catholic  Faith  ;  and  now  restored 
by  the  same  authority :  we  have  absolutely  no  other  means 
of  gaining  accurate  notions  respecting  the  character  of  this 
Order  than  by  a  reference  to  history;  we  have  no  other 
means  of  ascertaining,  whether  the  Pope,  in  reviving  this  Order, 
has  conferred  a  blessing,  or  inflicted  a  curse  upon  his  own 
Church,  upon  the  Protestant  Church,  and  upon  the  world  at 
large :  we  have  no  other  way  of  coming  to  a  right  estimate  of 
the  nature  of  our  own  obligations,  or  the  extent  of  his  errors.— 
In  this  Protestant  Country,  it  will  not  be  taken  for  granted 
that  a  measure  is  either  wise,  or  good,  merely  because  it  ori- 
ginates with  the  Head  of  the  Catholic  Church  ;  because  all 
our  experience,  both  as  Christians  and  as  Englishmen,  fur- 
nishes us  with  prima  facie  evidence  that,  on  this  very  account, 
it  viU  te  neither. 


IN'TRODUCTIOX,  SI 

If,  therefore,  we  would  know  whether  we  should  rejoice  in 
the  arrival  on  our  own  shores,  and  in  the  establishment  in  our 
own  Empire,  of  these  strangers ;  or  whether  we  should  not 
rather  dread  and  deprecate  their  introduction,  as  characters 
ao-ainst  whom  the  ■  wholesome  statutes  and  proclamations  of 
our  ancestors  are  yet  running ;  we  must  refer  to  history  alone 
for  a  solution  of  our  doubts.  Mil.  Dallas,  however,  vir- 
tually denies  that  the  appeal  hes  to  history,  in  choosing  to  reject 
its  testimony,  and  to  falsify  its  assertions :  the  fact  is,  that 
its  general  voice  proclaims  too  loudly  another  language  than  he 
would  have  it  express;  ajid  therefore  he  would  stifle  and. 
silence  it.  Thus,  what  were  facts  in  other  times,  are  facts  no 
longer — the  parties  relating  them  v/ere  prejudiced,  or  inte- 
rested; they  were  "  Jansenists,"  or  "  Parliamentarians,"  or 
<'  Enemies  of  the  Jesuits :"  those  who  believed  them  were  credu- 
lous, easily  imposed  upon,  and  afford  no  example  for  our  imi- 
tation.— If  indeed  Mr.  Dallas  can  succeed  in  this  object,  his 
end  is  accomplished.— If  he  can  persuade  the  British  Public  to 
unlearn  all  that  they  have  ever  been  taught;  to  forget  all  that 
they  have  ever  read  ;  and  to  discredit  all  that  they  have  ever 
beheved;  the  question  between  the  Jesuits  and  their  oppo- 
nents is  at  an  end  :  we  may  then  bum  our  books,  as  so  much 
waste  paper ;  and  resolve  to  be  wise  in  defiance  and  contempt 
of  those  means  of  information  by  which  our  humbler  ancestors 
were  content  to  be  guided*. 

It  is,  however,  worthy  of  observation,  that  by  a  striking 
inconsistency,  not  unusual,  either  with  the  Jesuits  or  their  de- 
fenders, Mr.  Dallas  will,  on  all  those  occasions  where  he  con- 
ceives that  History  may  help  him,  condescend  to  be  indebted 

*  There  were  in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum  between  two 
and  three  hundred  printed  works  on  the  subject  of  the  Jesuits  (to  say 
nothing  of  MSS.)  when  the  present  Catalogue  was  pubhshed ;  to  which 
Collection,  considerable  additions  have  been  lately  furnished,  by  a  large 
l.urchase  of  Books  recently  made  at  Munich  under  the  directions  of  the 
prcient  enlightened  and  indefatigable  Trustees  and  Directors  of  that 
valuable  Institution. 

G,  4: 


52  INTRODUCTION. 

to  her. — If,  therefore,  he  should  succeed  in  discrediting  and 
overturning  all  the  testimony  which  has  been  adduced  against 
tlie  Jesuits ;  upon  what  better  foundation  will  his  own  autho- 
rities in  their  favor  rest  ?  He  has  not  failed  to  adduce  what^ 
ever  his  industry  could  collect,  in  their  behalf,  from  the 
records  of  past  ages,  which  he  appears  to  expect  that  his 
readers  should  receive  with  the  most  implicit  confidence; 
although  some  of  these  testimonies  are  actually  eulogiums  of 
the  Jesuits  upon  themselves  (such,  for  instance,  as  Charlevmx, 
U'Avrigny*^  and  Gamier),  and  almost  all  ai*e  the  testimonies 
of  Catholics.  Does  he  expect  that  a  British  public  will 
permit  him  thus  to  blow  hot  and  cold  with  History .''  Does  he 
think  that  they  will  believe  History  in  the  few  and  equivocaj 
instances  in  which  it  answers  his  purpose  that  they  should ;  but 
that  they  will  disbelieve  it,  in  the  infinite  variety  of  cases  where 
it  opposes  his  opinion  ? 

It  is  time,  however,  to  revert  to  the  Defence  of  the 
Jesuits,  by  Mr.  Dallas;  which  it  is  therefore  now  proposed 
to  examine  in  order. 

*  He  was  the  Apologist  of  the  cruelties  in  the  Palatinat*. 


REPLY 

TO 

MR.   DALLAS'S  DEFENCE   OF  THE   ORDER 

OF  JESUITS. 


Me.  Dallas  commences  his  Defence  of  the  Jesuits  by 
complaining  that  the  CathoUcs  are  "  attacked  through  the 
"  sides  of  the  Jesuits."  (P.  6.)  It  is  indeed  ahnost  impossible 
to  separate  them,  since  they  hold  many  tenets  in  common, 
which  are  dangerous  to  Protestantism,  and  the  world.  In 
their  moral  casuistry,  for  instance,  as  Claude  has  most 
ably  shewn,  in  his  work  on  the  Reformation,  it  is  impossible 
to  condemn  the  Jesuits,  and  at  the  same  time  to  acquit  the 
Catholics  *. 

*  "  One  cannot  condemn  the  Jesuits  without  condemn- 
"  ing  at  the  same  time  the  whole  ancient  school  of  the 
«  Roman  Church.  For  example,  the  one  sort  accuses  the  Jesuits  of 
*<  teaching,  that  it  is  lawful  for  one  man  to  rejoice  within  himself  at 
«« the  death  of  another,  and  to  desire  it,  not  only  when  it  is  an  evil  to 
*'  him  who  suffers  it,  but  also  when  it  is  advantageous  to  him  who " 
*'  desires  it.  But  Guimenaus  shews  us  that  that  is  exactly  the  doctrine 
*'  of  Thomas  jiquinas,  of  Cajetan,  and  divers  others,  who  all  maintain 
"  the  same.  The  one  accuses  the  Jesuits  for  teaching,  that  it  is  but  a 
*♦  venial  sin  to  be  disobedient  to  divine  inspirations :  but  Guimenaeus 
<*  shews  us  that  it  is  also  the  doctrine  of  Aquinas  and  Cajetan.  They 
*'  accuse  the  Jesuits  of  teaching,  that  it  i«  lawful  to  advise,  and  at  the 
"  same  time  to  draw  in  a  man  to  commit  a  lesser  sin,  to  avoid  a  greater 
*'  evil ;  as  to  persuade  a  lascivious  man  to  mere  fornication,  that  he 
"  may  avoid  committing  adultery.  But  Guimenaeus  proves  this  to  be 
i*  the  doctrine  oi  Cajetan,  Scotus,  and  SjlveJter  Prierias.    They  accuse 


34  ALLIANCE    OF    CATHOLICS    AXD    JESUITS. 

Ao-ain ;  the  Catholics  and  Jesuits  are  united  in  sentiment 
on  the  expediency  of  pekmittixg  the  commands  and  ke- 

aUISITIOKS     OF     THE     DIVINE     LAW    TO    BE    EVADED    UPON    THE 

WARRANT  OF  MERE  HUMAN  AUTHORITY ;  and  they  thus  equally 
justify  a  course  of  life  which  is  entirely  at  variance  with  that 
internal  piety  which  constitutes  the  very  essence  of  vital  Chris- 
tianity. Their  pliant  morality  accommodates  itself  to  human 
lusts  and  passions,  with  the  same  facility  as  that  of  the  Jesuits, 
What  else  are  the  Absolutions,  and  the  Indulgences,  the  Pe- 
nances, and  Fasts  of  that  Church,  and  especially  its  doctrine 
of  Purgatory,  but  Papal  and  Sacerdotal  Licenses  for  Sin? 
If  a  mere  man,  or  any  set  of  men,  may,  under  color  of  a 
commission  from  Heaven,  absolve  from  punishment  for  vices 
that  are  past,  or  sanction  the  perpetration  of  vices  to  be  com- 
mitted— if  mortification  of  the  body  may  atone  for  the  sin  of 
the  soul ;    and  abstinence  from  particulai-  food  may  take  rank 

«  the  Jesuits  of  maintaining,  that  a  man  may  not  only  not  remove  an 
"  occasion  or  ground  of  sin  from  another,  who  they  know  will  abuse 
*«  it  to  that  end,  but  that  they  may,  at  the  same  time,  present  it  to  him, 
*'  and  by  that  means  lay  a  snare  for  him,  to  make  him  fall  into  sin, 
*'  provided  they  do  it  with  a  good  intention,  cither  to  correct  his 
«  viciousness,  or  to  make  him  shun  some  other  inconvenience ;  so  that 
*'  a  husband,  who  is  jealous  of  his  wife's  committing  adultery,  may 
"  present  her  with  an  opportunity  or  occasion  to  commit  it ;  and  a  fa- 
*<  ther  may  lay  an  occasion  in  his  children's  way  to  steal  from  him.  But 
"  Guimenaeus  lets  us  see  that  this  is  the  very  opinion  of  jiquinas,  Sebtiisy 
"  Navarre,  and  of  Cajetan  :  I  omit  an  abundance  of  other  beastly  cases, 
"  which  no  one  can  propose  without  wounding  his  modesty.  They 
**  will  say  to  this,  it  may  be,  that  the  Sorbonne  has  censured  that  book 
**  of  Gu'imenceus :  but  this  answer  signifies  nothing,  for  we  are  not  con- 
**  cerned  to  know  what  the  Sorbonne  holds  in  these  days,  nor  what  it 
*' approves  or  condemns;  but  to  know  whether  those  authors  that 
<'  Guimenaus  has  alleged  are  well  or  ill  quoted  ;  whether  it  were  not 
"  true  that  those  scandalous  and  pernicious  maxims  were  taught  in  the 
"  school  in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  and  whether  our  fathers  ought 
**  not  to  have  looked  on  them  as  evident  and  certain  proofs  of  a  great 
"  corruption."  Claude';  Defaice  of  the  Reformation,  vol.  i.  part  i, 
cfe.  3. 


ALLIANCE    OP    CATHOLICS    AND    JESUITS. 


^5 


among  tlie  essential  duties  of  religion — if  men  are  to  be  taught 
tliat,  however  they  may  live,  they  may  yet  be  redeemed,  after 
death,  by  the  pray ers  of  others,  from  a  state  of  being,  respect- 
ing the  existence  of  which,  the  Holy  Scriptures  afford  no  evi- 
dence ;  what  can  be  expected  to  result  from  such  radical  errors, 
but  a  system  of  relaxed  morality,  or  rather  of  actual  immora- 
lity, which  is  the  same  in  kind,  if  not  in  degree,  ^vith  the  low 
and  debased  ethics  of  the  Jesuits  *  ? 

*  «  That  Religion  is  chiefly  designed  for  perfecting  the  nature  of 
*'  man,  for  improving  his  faculties,  governing  his  actions,  and  securing 
**  the  peace  of  every  man's  conscience,  and  of  the  societies  of  mankind 
*'  in  common,  is  a  truth  so  plain,  that,  without  further  arguing  about 
*<  it,  all  will  agree  to  it.     Every  part  of  Religion  is  then  to  be  judged 
"  by  its  relation  to  the  main  ends  of  it;  and  since  the  Christian  doc- 
**  trine  was  revealed  from  Heaven,  as  the  most  perfect  and  proper  way 
«*  that  ever  was,  for  the  advancing  the  good  of  mankind,  nothing  can 
**  be  a  part  of  this  Holy  Faith  but  what  is  proportioned  to  the  end  for 
**  which  it  was  designed  ;  and  all  the  additions  that  have  been  made  to 
**  it  since  it  was  first  delivered  to  the  world,  are  justly  to  be  suspected; 
"  especially  where  it  is  manifest  at  first  view,  that  they  were  intended 
**  to  serve  carnal  and  secular  ends.     What  can  be  reasonably  supposed 
**  in  the  Papacy  (where  the  Popes  are  chosen  by  such  intrigues,  either 
<'  of  the  two  Crowns,  the  nephews  of  the  former  Pope,  or  the  craft  of 
<«  ^ome  aspiring  men),  to  entitle  them  to  Infallibility,  or  universal  Ju- 
**  risdiction  ?    What  can  we  think  of  redeeming  souls  out  of  Purgatory, 
**  or  preserving  them  from  it,  by  tricks,  or  some  mean  pageantry,  but 
*'  that  it  is  a  foul  piece  of  merchandise  ?    What  is  to  be  said  of  implicit 
"  obedience,  the  priestly  dominion  over  consciences,  the  keeping  the 
*'  Scriptures  out  of  the  people's  hands,  and  the  worship  of  God  in  a 
"  strange  tongue,  but  that  these  are  so  many  arts  to  hoodwink  the 
**  world,  and  to  deliver  it  up  into  the  hands  of  the  ambitious  Clergy  ? 
«  What  can  we  think  of  Superstition  and  Idolatry  of  Images,  and  all 
«  the  other  pomp  of  the  Roman  worship,  but  that  by  these  things  the 
*'  people  were  to  be  kept  up  in  a  gross  notion  of  Religion,  as  a  splen- 
*<  did  business,  and  that  the  Priests  have  a  trick  of  saving  them,  if  they 
«'  will  but  take  care  to  humour  them,  and  leave  that  matter  wholly 
«  in  their  hands  ?    And,  to  sum  up  all,  what  can  we  think  of  that  con- 
**  stellation  of  prodigies  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  altar,  but  that  it  is  an 
**  art  to  bring  the  world  by  wholesale  to  renounce  their  reason  and 
♦'  sense,  and  to  have  a  most  wonderful  veneration  for  a  sort  of  men^ 


I 


3^ 


ALLIAXCK    OF    CATHOLICS    AND    JESUITS. 


There  is,  however,  no  part  of  tlie  system  of  tl^.e  Catholics  in 
which  they  arc  more  united  with  the  Jesuits  than  in  the  import- 
ance which  they  both  attach  to  aitricular  confession  ;  a  duty 
of  the  Romish  Clim-ch,  which  as  it  has  tended,  above  every  other, 
to  extend  and  keep  aUve  the  influence  of  the  CathoUc  Priesthood 
on  the  people,  so  has  it  been,  in  the  hands  of  the  Jesuits,  the 
most  powerfid  instrument  they  have  ever  possessed  to  forward 
their  ambitious  policy,  by  enabling  them  at  once  to  influence 
the  councils  of  Princes,  and  to  direct  the  minds  of  more  subor- 
dinate agents.  "  The  abolition  of  Auricular  Confession  by 
"  the  Reformation'"  (says  Villers  on  the  Kefbrmationjy 
"  w^as  a  stroke  which  cut  at  once  the  infinite  ramifications  with 
"  which  the  hierarchical  despotism  had  every  where  entwined 
*'  its  roots,  and  deprived  the  Clergy  of  their  enormous  influence 
"  on  princes  and  the  great,  on  the  Avomen,  and  in  the  bosom 
*'  of  every  family  f  and  in  a  note  on  that  passage  of  Villers, 
the  Translator  observes,  "  Of  all  the  contrivances  to  enthral 
*'  mankind,  and  to  usurp  the  entire  conunand  of  them,  that 
*'  of  Auricular  Confession  appears  the  most  impudent,  and  the 
*'  most  effectual.  'J"'hat  one  set  of  meUj  could  persuade  all 
"  other  men  that  it  was  their  duty  to  come  and  reveal  to  them 
"  every  thing  which  they  had  done,  and  every  thing  which 
*'  they  meant  to  do,  would  not  be  credible  if  it  were  not 
"  proved  by  the  fact.  This  circumstance  rendered  the  Clergy 
*'  masters  of  the  secrets  of  every  family :  it  rendered  them  too 
"  the  universal  advisers :  when  any  person's  intentions  were 
*'  laid  before  a  Clergyman,  it  was  his  business  to  explain  what 
"  was  lawful  &nd  what  was  not,  and  under  this  pretext  to 
*'  give  what  counsel  he  pleased :  in  this  manner,  the  Clergy 
**  became  masters  of  the  whole  system  of  human  life ;  the  two 
"  objects  they  chiefly  pursued  were,  to  increase  the  riches  of 
"  the  Order,  and  to  gratify  their  senses  and  pride :  b}^  using 
*'  all  dicir  arts  to  cajole  the  great  and  wealthy,  and  attacking 

"  who  can  with  a  word  perform  the  most  astonishing  thing  that  ever 
"was?" — Burnf.t'j  Preface  to  bii  Abridgment  of  the  History  of  tke 
Reformation. 


ALLIAXCE    OF    CATHOLICS    AND    JESUITS.  O I 

♦'  them  in  moments  of  weakness,  sickness,  and  at  the  hour  of 
*'  deatli,  they  obtained  great  and  numerous  bequests  to  tlie 
*'  Church :  by  abusing  the  opportunities  they  enjoyed  Avith 
"  women,  tliey  indulged  their  lusts;  and  by  the  direction 
"  they  obtained  in  the  management  of  every  family,  and  every 
*'  event,  they  exercised  their  love  of  power,  when  they  could 
"  not  draw  an  accession  of  weaJth,"" — Mills'*  Translation  of 
ViLLERs  on  the  Reformation,  p.  159- 

Again ;  on  the  several  questions  of  the  Papal  Infalli- 
bility *  AND  Supremacy  ;  the  lawfulness  of  Regicide  ; 
and    the    duty    of   persecuting    Protestants  ;    we   have 
constantly  seen  the  Catholics  lend  themselves  to  the  Jesuits, 
both  in  the  doctrines  which  they  taught  on  these  heads,  and  in 
the  practices  which  they  pursued.     They  have,  in  fact,  been, 
in  every  age,  the  willing  instruments  of  the  Jesuits ;  nor  can 
this  be  any  subject  of  surprise,  when  it  is  considered,  that,  in 
the  estimation  of  a  sincere  Catholic,  the  interests  of  his  own 
Church  are  of  paramount  obligation ;   and  therefore  that  he 
has  no  occasion  to  be  more  nice  about  the  means  of  extending 
its  influence,  than  the  particular  Order  in  question.    Hence  it 
was,  that  although  the  Jesuits  organized  the  attempt  of  Bar- 
rier e  upon  the  life  of  Henry  IV.  (as  is  shewn  in  the  follow- 
ing History),  it  was  a  rector  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
in  Paris,  who  was  not  a  Jesuit,  that  first  encouraged  the 
design  of  Bari-iere,  concealed  the  treason  from  the  Govern- 
ment, and  sent  the  traitor  to  the  tuition  of  the  Jesuits,  who 
trained  him  to  their  purpose.     Hence  also,  when  the  Jesuits 
Garnett,  Gerard,  Tesmond,  Baudouin,  and  Hall  (as  will  be 
seen  in  the  following  History),  had  contrived  the  horrid  tra- 
gedy of  the  5th  of  November,  they  found  instruments  fitted 
to  their  hands,    in  Cateshy,   Winter,  Sir  Everard   Digby, 
Roolixoood,  and  Fawhes ;  no  one  of  whom,  however,  was 

*  "  The  Jesuits  of  Clermont  declared,  before  all  Paris,  that  tht 
**  Pope  auas  as  infalVible  as  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  employed  all  their 
"  knowledge  and  talents  to  inculcate  that  doctrine,  and  make  it  au 
"  article  of  faith."     Villers  ow  the  Reformation,  p.  3 §4- 


38  ALLIAXCE    OF    CATHOLICS   AKD   JESUITS. 

A  Jesuit,  but  merely  of  the  same  Church.  The  influence 
of  Cateahy^  who  was  a  Catholic  Priest,  upon  the  minds 
of  tlie  Consj)irators  was  very  lemarkable ;  both  S'lr  Evcrurd 
Digby  and  Ambrose  Roolavood  havin<;  publicly  declared,  after 
their  conviction,  that  it  was  from  their  strong  attachment  to 
him  that  they  had  at  first  been  led  to  entertain  the  project. 
Hoojcwood,  in  particular,  affirmed,  that  "  he  was  persuaded 
"  and  drawn  in  by  Cateshy^  whom  he  loved  above  any  man, 
"  and  that  he  had  concealed  it,  not  for  any  malice  to  the 
*'  person  of  the  King  or  to  the  State,  but  only  dra-wTi  with 
"  the  tender  respect  and  faithful  afl'ection  he  bare  to  Mr. 
"  Cateshy,  whom  he  esteemed  dearer  than  any  one  else  in  the 
"  world."  [State  Trials,  vol.  ii.  p.  186.]  Such,  in  these  in- 
stances (among  innumerable  others),  was  the  conduct  of  the 
Catholic  Priesthood  in  reference  to  the  Jesuits ;  and  such  was 
the  influence  of  that  Priesthood  on  the  Laity.  The  system  of 
-each  remaining  the  same;  the  inference  is,  that  Catholic 
Priests  must  continue  to  be  the  agents  of  the  Jesuit,^,  and  tliat 
the  Catholic  Laity  will  continue  their  devoted  submission  to  the 
Priesthood. 

Mr,  Dallas  has  therefore  no  right  to  complain  that  the 
Catholics  have  been  identified  with  the  Jesuits,  especially 
when  he  considers  that  they  xmll  not  permit  themselves  to  he 
separated ;  that  Catholics  espouse  the  cause  of  Jesuits  when- 
ever they  are  attacked ;  and  appear  to  feel  and  act  as  if  they 
considered  themselves  mutually  interested  in  each  other's  exist- 
ence and  welfare.  Thus,  no  sooner  had  the  Letters  against 
the  Jesuits  appeai-ed  in  the  Times  newspaper,  than  a  Catholic 
Priest  (as  has  been  seen)  entered  into  a  formal  vindication  of 
t^e  Order,  in  another  newspaper ;  which  Defence  was  imme- 
diately repubUshed  by  the  Catholic  Editors  of  a  CathoHc 
Journal,  who  have  in  all  their  subsequent  Numbers  industri- 
ously supplied  every  argument  on  behalf  of  the  Jesuits,  which 
had  been  omitted .  in  the  Letters ;  and  given  higher  colouring 
and  greater  force  to  all  which  had  been  advanced  in  their  favor, 

It  might  indeed  have  been  reasonably  expected,  and  it 
3 


SUMMARY    DEFENDED.  39 

certainly  was  expected  by  some  sincere  friends  of  the  Catliolic 
cause  and  tlie  Catholic  claims,  that  the  members  of  that 
Church  (at  least  its  English  members)  would  have  come  for- 
ward and  disowned  the  Jesuits,  en  corps^  as  too  bad  to  be 
defended.  Those  Protestants,  however,  who  expected  this, 
knew  but  little  of  the  spirit  and  genius  of  Catholicism :  so  far 
from  their  expectation  having  been  realized,  the  Catholic  body 
has  been  remarkably  active  in  its  efforts  to  exculpate  the 
Jesuits.  It  is  easy  to  understand  upon  v/hat  principle  this  has 
happened ;  the  observation  of  the  Lawyers  to  our  Lord,  supplies 
the  reason  ;  "  Master,  thus  saying,  thou  reproachest  us  also.*' 
Whatever  may  be  the  reason,  however,  the  fact  of  the  Ca- 
tholics having  chosen  to  make  common  cause  with  the  Jesuit* 
is  beyond  dispute :  they  have  volunteered  their  best  sei*vices 
in  behalf  of  the  Jesuits,  and  so  entirely  identified  their  interest* 
with  those  of  the  Jesuits,  that  Mn.  Dallas  has  not  the 
power  to  separate  them,  even  if  the  Catholics  would  thank 
him  for  the  attempt.  If  it  be  true,  therefore  (as  Mr.  Dal- 
las deplores),  that  the  Catholics  have  been  "  attacked  through 
*'  the  sides  of  the  Jesuits,"  it  must  be  answered,  that  the 
Catholics  have  chosen  to  place  themselves  in  the  ranks  of  the 
Jesuits,  and  consequently  have  no  right  to  complain  if,  in 
contending  on  the  same  side  with  them,  they  are  taken  for 
the  same  troops,  and  adjudged  to  be  fighting  for  the  same 
cause :  "  If,"  as  Junius  says,  "  their  bed  be  a  bed  of  tortures, 
*'  they  have  made  it  for  themselves!" 

Me.  Dallas  proceeds  to  state  that  tlie  Summary  of  the 
History  of  the  Jesuits,  published  in  the  Brief  Account,  is  an 
unfair  and  dishonest  statement,  inasmuch  as  that  portion  of 
it  which  is  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits  is  suppressed ;  and  upon 
this  remark  he  founds  several  reflections,  which  impute  to  the 
Author  of  the  Brief  Aecount  a  design  of  aggravating,  by 
such  omission,  the  description  which  has  been  given  of  this 
■  Order  by  Professor  Robertson,  in  his  History  of  Charles 
the  Fifth. 

The  short  reply  to  this  charge  is,  that  the  Summary  in 


40  8L'iMMARY    DEFENDED. 

question  was  not  taken  from  Robertson''s  History,  but  from 
the  Encyclop.edia  Britannica;  and  if  Mk.  Dallas  will 
turn  to  the  article  "  Jesuits,"  in  that  work,  he  will  find  that 
the  passage,  with  the  suppression  of  which  he  has  charged  the 
author  of  the  Brief  Account,  forms  no  part  of  the  article 
from  which  his  Summary  was  actually  taken.  So  much  for 
the  imputation  of  improper  motives  ! — an  imputation  which, 
in  every  case  where  it  cannot  be  supported,  only  recoils  upon 
a  writer  who  resorts  to  such  an  argument.  If  it  should  be 
said  that  the  Compiler  of  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  had  a 
sinister  motive  in  omitting  this  exculpatory  passage,  it  may  be 
observed  that  the  testimony  which  it  affords  in  favor  of  the 
Jesuits  appears  hardly  strong  enough  to  warrant  the  supposi- 
tion that  any  person  could  have  intentionally  suppressed  it ; 
for,  to  what  docs  it  amount  ?  Certainly  not  to  a  vindication 
of  the  Order,  or  even  to  an  apology  for  it  as  an  Order,  but 
simply  to  an  averment  that  among  so  large  a  body  of  men 
some  individuals  were  always  to  be  found  who  were  too  honest 
to  lend  themselves  to  all  the  abominations  of  their  fellows ; 
and  who  can  doubt  this  fact .''  or  who,  that  is  in  any  degree 
acquainted  with  human  nature  or  the  world  about  him,  does 
not  know  that  corruption  can  never  be  so  general  and  entire 
in  any  society  of  men  (however  depraved),  as  that  some  will 
not  at  all  times  be  found  Avho  are  an  ornament  to  their  own 
particular  body,  and  afford  exceptions  to  the  general  rule, 
which  rule,  however,  they  prove  by  becoming  exceptions  to 
it  .'* — Such  Avas  undoubtedly  the  case  even  among  the  Jesuits 
themselves ;  and,  therefore,  in  asserting  that  it  was  so.  Pro- 
fessor Robertson  advances  a  truism,  which  the  Editor  of 
the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  appeal's  to  have  considered  it 
unnecessary  to  repeat :  it  was  with  the  Jesuits  as  an  Order 
that  the  Editor  of  the  Encyclopaedia  had  to  do :  it  is  with 
the  Jesuits  as  an  Order  that  the  British  Public  has  to  do ; 
and  the  circumstance  of  many  of  their  members  having  been 
honest  men,  no  more  proves  that  the  Order  itself  was  pure, 
than  the  fact  of  there  being  many  excellent  Cathohcs  wiJi 


SUMMARY   DEFENDED.  41 

proYe  that  the  Catholic  Church  has  not  fallen  into  many  awful 
-corruptions  of  doctrine  and  practice. 

It  would  have  been  well  if  Mr.  Dallas,  Avhile  attempting 
to  convict  others  of  intentionally  suppi'essing  a  passage  which 
lie  conceives  calculated  to  assist  the  Jesuits,  had  not  Irimself 
suppressed  a  passage  in  Professor  Robertson,  which.it  is  im- 
possible that  he  could  have  overlooked,  as  it  is  the  continuation 
of  an  Extract  which  he  has  given :  this  Extract,  so  far  as  Mr. 
Dallas  has  chosen  to  give  it,  is  in  favor  of  the  conduct  of  the 
Jesuits  in  Paraguay ;  but  when  Robertson  arrives  at  a  counter- 
statement,  the  pen  of  Mr.  Dallas  suddenly  stops  short,  as  if 
refusing  the  unwelcome  office  of  criminating  his  friends*.  The 
passage  from  Robertson  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits  in  Paraguay 
will  be  found  in  p.  9  of  Mr.  Dallas.  The  following  passage 
immediately  Jbllozos  it  in  Robertson,  and  in  fact  forms  an 
essential  pai-t  of  it ;  although  Mr.  Dallas  shrinks  from  the 
offensive  truth  which  it  conveys ;  involving,  as  it  does,  a 
charge  upon  the  Jesuits  of  having  been  influenced  by  motives 
of  ambition  and  worldly  policy,  and  of  having  supported  their 
empire  by  means  altogether  opposed  to  the  character  of  preach- 
ers of  the  Gospel  of  peace. 

"  But  even  in  this  meritorious  effort  of  the  Jesuits  for  the 
"  good  of  mankind,  the  genius  and  spirit  of  their  Order  have 
"  mingled,  and  are  discernible.  They  plainly  aimed  at  esta- 
^'  bhshing  in  Paraguay  an  independent  empire,  subject  to  the 
*'  Society  alone,  and  Avhich  by  the  superior  excellence  of  its 
**  constitution  and  police,  could  scarcely  have  failed  to  extend 
*'  its  dominion  over  all  the  southern  continent  of  America. 
"  With  this  view,  in  order  to  prevent  the  Spaniards  or  Por- 
*'  tuguese  in  the  adjacent  settlements,  from  acquiring  any  dan- 
"  gerous  influence  over  the  people  within  the  limits  of  the 

*  " We  of  th'  offending  side 

■"  Must  keep  aloof  from  strict  arbitriment ; 

"  And  stop  all  sight-holes,  every  loop  from  whence 

*'  The  eye  of  reason  may  pry  in  upon  us." 

Shakespeare, 

VOL.  I.  D 


42  SUMMARY    DEFENDED. 

"  province  subject  to  the  Society,  the  Jesuits  endeavoured  to 
*'  inspire  the  Indians-  with  hatred  and  contempt  of  these  na^ 
*'  tions ;  they  cut  off  all  intercourse  between  their  subjects 
*'  and  the  Spanish  or  Portuguese  Settlements;  they  prohibited 
"  any  private  trader  of  either  nation  from  entering  their  terri-- 
"  tories.  When  they  were  obliged  to  admit  any  person  in  a 
"  public  character  from  the  neighbouring  governments,  they 
**  did  not  permit  him  to  have  any  conversation  with  their  sub- 
"  jects,  and  no  Indian  was  allowed  even  to  enter  the  house 
"  where  these  strangers  resided,  unless  in  the  presence  of  a 
"  Jesuit.  In  order  to  render  any  communication  between 
"  them  as  difficult  as  possible,  they  industriously  avoided  giv- 
"  ing  the  Indians  any  knowledge  of  the  Spanish,  or  of  any  other 
"  European  language  ;  but  encouraged  the  different  tribes, 
<«  which  they  had  civilized,  to  acquire  a  certain  dialect  of  the 
"  Indian  tongue,  and  laboured  to  make  that  the  universal 
"  language  throughout  their  dominions.  As  all  these  precau- 
"  tions,  without  military  force,  would  have  been  insufficient  to 
"  have  rendered  their  empire  secure  and  permanent,  they 
"  instructed  their  subjects  in  the  European  arts  of  war. 
"  They  formed  them  into  bodies  of  cavalry  and  infantry., 
^'  completely  armed  and  regularly  disciplined.  They  provided 
*'  a  great  train  of  artillery,  as  well  as  magazines  stored  with 
*'  all  the  implements  of  war  *.  Thus  they  established  an 
*'  army  so  numerous  and  well  appointed,  as  to  be  formidable 
"  in  a  country,  where  a  few  sickly  and  Ul-disciplincd  battalions 
"  composed  all  the  military  force  kept  on  foot  by  the  Spa- 
*•'  niards  or  Portuguese.'" — Robertson's  Charles  V.  Book  vi. 
p.  205,  edit.  1802. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  tiiat  Robertson  states  himself  to 
have  been  indebted  for  the  above  information  to  Charlevoix, 

*  " Who  hath  not  heard  it  spoken 

**  How  deep  you  were  within  the  books  of  God  ? 
*'  But  you  misuse  the  rev'rcnce  of  your  place  ; 
"  Employ  the  countenance  and  grace  of  Heaven 
"  In  deeds  dishonourable."— Shakespeare. 


TOLERATION   OF   CATHOLICS.  4^' 

Jum,  and  Ulha^  who  are  all  reported  by  Mr.  Dallas 
(p.  25)  as  "  authorities  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits."" 

Tliis  passage  is  quoted  above  merely  for  the  pui-pose  of 
shewing  with  what  faciUty  Mb.  Dallas  can  suppress  facts 
which  are  opposed  to  his  own  views ;  while,  at  the  same  mo- 
ment, he  is  charging  upon  others  a  similar  practice. 

Mr.  Dallas  intimates  (hi  p.  12),  "  that  the  labour  of  the 
"  author ''  of  the  Brief  Account  of  the  Jesuits  is  '*  a  new  at- 
"  tempt  against  tolerating  the  Catholic  Religion ;""  and  he 
then  more  plainly  argues  for  the  toleration  of  that  Religion, 
as  if  any  one  had  ever  disputed  the  propriety  and  policy  of 
tolerating  it,  abstractedly  considered.  He  raises,  in  this  in- 
stance, a  v'hantom,  which  he  then  fights  with,  and  svxbdues. 
It  has  been  no  where  asserted  that  the  Catholic  Religion,  per 
#f?,  should  "not  be  tolerated  :  but  it  has  been  asserted  by  many 
of  the  best  and  Avisest  men,  both  in  and  out  of  Parliament, 
that,  if  ever  that  period  shall  arrive  when  the  members  of  a 
Church,  which  is  dependent  upon  foreign  controul,  and  into- 
lerant towards  Protestants,  shall  acquire  the  right  of  exercis- 
ing legislative  or  executive  functions  in  this  Protestant  Realm, 
tlie  worst  consequences  alone  can  be  expected  to  ensue;  a 
proposition  which,  if  it  be  true  at  aU,  assumes  tenfold  import- 
ance from  the  cu-cumstance  of  the  revival  of  the  Order  of 
Jesuits,  a  measure  of  Papal  pohcy,  which  shews  the  necessity 
of  increased  caution  and  vigilance,  with  reference  to  the  Ca- 
tliohc  claims,  on  the  part  of  all  who  can  estimate  theu*  own 
privileges. 

Does  Mr.  Dallas  discern  no  difference  between  holding 
fast  our  own  liberties  and  rights,  and  invading  those  of  others  .^ 
Are  we  therefore  intolerant  towards  Cathohcs,  or  recommend- 
ing intolerance,  because  we  do  not  choose  to  give  them  the 
right  of  exercising  intolerance  towards  ourselves  ?  The  ftvUacy 
of  this  mode  of  arguing  for  the  Catholic  claims  deserves  to  be 
exposed,  because  it  is  much  too  common ;  it  is  calculated  to 
involve  a  plain  question  in  obscurity,  by  an  assumption  of 
false  principles  and  a  perversion  of  terms.  It  is  not  indeed 
D  2 


44  PASCAL   DEFENDED. 

peculiar  to  Mr.  Dallas  to  impute  to  the  opponents  of  the  Ca- 
tholic claims  a  refusal  to  tolerate  the  Catholics ;  but  the  simple 
fact  is,  that  Protestants,  vnth.  power  in  their  hands,  have  not 
ceased  to  tolerate  Catholics,  while  it  is  not  to  be  doubted 
that,  with  the  same  power,  Cathohcs  would  refuse  to  tolerate 
them  :  the  sophism  adopted  in  this  reasoning  is  the  same  in 
principle,  as  that  which  is  conveyed  in  the  terms  "  Catholic 
"  Emancipation,'''  a  phrase  which  supposes  Catholics  to  be  in  a 
state  of  slavery.  Each,  mode  of  stating  the  question  is  grounded 
on  a  petitio  principii,  by  which  it  is  found  convenient  to  as- 
sume that  to  be  a  fact,  which  it  is  well  known  an  opponent 
will  not  grant.  Since  Protestants  (argues  Mr.  Dallas)  do 
not  tolerate  Catholics,  ergo  they  should  alter  their  conduct : 
since  Catholics  (say  their  other  advocates)  are  in  a  state  of 
slavery,  ergo  they  ought  to  be  emancipated :  neither  one  nor 
the  other  of  these  syllogisms  can  be  admitted,  since  the  Ca- 
tholics are  free  to  enjoy  their  own  rights,  both  civil  and  reli- 
gious, and  only  are  not  free  to  exercise  such  as  (if  all  History 
be  true)  would  be  incompatible  with  Protestants  enjoying 
theirs ;  but  perhaps  Me.  Dallas  and  his  friends  would  no 
more  admit  the  validity  of  an  appeal  to  History  in  this  matter, 
than  on  the  question  of  the  Jesuits  *. 

Mr.  Dallas  next  attacks  (p.  13)  the  Provincial  Let- 
ters, which  he  characterizes  as  "  the  satirical  effusions  of  a 
'''  writer  who  had  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Jansenists-f-.''"'   To 

*  "  And  therefore  will  he  wipe  his  tables  clean  ; 
"  And  keep  no  tell-tale  to  his  memory, 
**  That  may  repeat  and  history  his  loss 
*'  To  new  remembrance." — Shakespeare. 
-f  Of  the  Jansenists  something  will  be  said  in  the  following  Histor)', 
where  it  will  appear  that  Jansenism  was  merely  the  watch-word  of  the 
Jesuitical  party,  and  that  all  their  opponents  were  indiscriminately 
branded  with  it.    At  present  it  shall  suffice  to  notice  what  Villers  has 
said  on  the  subject  in  his  admirable  Essay  on  the  Reformation. 

"  The  most  formidable  enemies  to  themselves,  whom  the  Jesuits 
"  raised,  and  the  most  capable  of  opposing  them,  were  the  Jansenists. 
«'  The  Jesuits  fancied  they  saw,  in  the  pains  taken  by  the  Jansenists  to 


PASCAL    DEFENDED.  45 

this  it  may  be  answered,  that  Pascal  is  too  much  above  any 
attack  upon  his  well-earned  fame  to  be  injured  by  this  re- 

"  propagate  and  recommend  the  doctrines  of  St.  Augustin  concerning 
«  grace,  a  plan  to  bring  down  the  Society,  whose  principles  were  not 
«  consistent  with  those  of  th  t  Father  of  the  Church  :  but,  whatever 
"  may  have  been  the  secret  design  of  the  partisans  of  Jansenius  with 
«  regard  to  the  Jesuits,  it  is  not  the  less  true  that  all  this  controversy 
"  concerning  grace  was  immediately  produced  by  the  religious  quarrels 
«  which  flowed  from  the  Reformation.  That  terrible  shock,  which 
«  had  separated  from  the  Romish  Church  a  great  part  of  the  Christians 
«  of  the  West,  had  shaken  that  Church  herself  to  the  very  foundation, 
"  and  had  left  within  her  a  leaven  and  principles  of  fermentation  not 
«  soon  to  be  purged  off :  the  spirit  of  inquiry,  of  chicane,  and  con- 
«'  troversy,  was  also  awakened  within  her.  The  greater  part  of  Catho- 
"  lies  would  have  been  happy  to  see  certain  reforms  in  the  Church 
«  herself,  certain  amendments  and  regulations  with  regard  to  doctrine 
"  and  discipline,  which  were  not  produced,  or  not  in  the  manner 
*'  which  they  desired.  There  were  many  discontented  Catholics.  Many 
«  abuses  attacked  by  the  Protestants  appeared  to  those  Catholics  ex- 
"  tremely  reprehensible  ;  and  several  points  of  doctrine,  controverted 
«  by  the  former,  had  induced  the  latter  to  think.  The  council  of 
«  Trent  had  satisfied  scarcely  any  body  but  the  people  beyond  the 
"  Alps :  what  concerned  the  rights  of  the  Pope  and  the  hierarchy  was 
"  there  carefully  settled ;  but  some  essential  points  of  doctrine  were 
«  still  left  in  a  painful  state  of  uncertainty;  as  that  of  grace,  for  ex- 
"  ample,  which  held  so  important  a  place  in  the  systems  of  the  Lu- 
<'  therans  and  Calvinists.  Baius,  a  theologian  and  professor  of  Lou- 
«  vain,  who  had  been  a  member  of  the  council,  brought  the  subject 
"  under  discussion,  and  occasioned  considerable  noise  in  his  time.  Af- 
«  ter  him,  Jansenius,  a  professor  in  the  same  University  of  Louvain, 
"  followed  the  same  errors,  wrote  his  book,  entitled  Augustinus,  was 
"  the  friend  of  the  Abbe  de  St.  Cyran,  and  some  other  leaders  of  the 
«'  party  which  was  called  the  Jansenist  party  from  his  name.  It  is  well 
«  known  how  many  illustrious  defenders  this  party  produced,  of 
«*  whom  Port  Royal  became  the  principal  seat.  The  war  of  opinions 
"  which  was  lighted  up  bet\Veen  the  Jansenists  and  the  Jesuits  was 
«*  the  most  violent  which  ever  raged  within  the  Church.  The  Jan- 
*'  senists,  who  in  reality  had  so  many  opinions  in  common  with  Luther 
«  and  the  other  reformers,  and  were  most  heartily  adverse  to  the  pre- 
«  tensions  of  Rome,  and  of  the  Jesuits,  the  satellites  of  Rome— 
«<  dreaded,  above  all  things,  the  reproach  of  heresy,  which  was  libe- 
p  3 


46  PASCAL   1)EFE\'DE». 

mark,  or  to  require  any  vindication.  The  attempt  of  Mk* 
Dallas  to  depreciate  the  Provincial  Letters,  or  to  avoid 
their  force  by  calling-  them  a  Satire,  is  a  sopliism  wliich  will 
not  avail  the  A|x)logist  of  the  Jesuits :  it  is  true,  that  Pascal 
has,  in  tliis  inimitable  work,  availed  himself  of  the  legitimate 
advantages  which  the  talent  of  ridicule  afforded  him,  "  ridendo 
*^  dicere  verum ;"  but  the  facts  advanced  by  him  throughout 
the  work  are  uicontestable,  and  the  Extracts  from  the  writingsr 
of  the  Jesuits,  with  which  it  is  filled,  liave  never  yet  been 
doubted,  or  denied  to  be  the  production  of  the  men  Avhom  he 
exposes  and  confutes :  all  the  Jesuits  cited  by  Pascal  were 
considered  by  their  own  Order  as  oracles,  and  the  whole  So- 
ciety always  acted  so  systematically  as  a  body,  that  the  doc- 
trines of  the  one  may  be  imputed  to  the  rest  more  faii-ly  than 
in  any  other  class  of  men.  It  is  upon  the  Extracts  from  the 
Works  of  the  Jesuits  that  the  lofjical  reasoning  and  brilliant 
wit  of  this  admirable  work  are  founded ;  a  work,  which  at 
once  enlightened  the  world  and  immortalized  its  author. 
Before,  therefore,  tJie  credit  and  authority  of  tiie  Pb,ovikclai, 
Letters  can  be  shaken,  the  Friends  of  the  Jesuits  must 
succeed  in  proving  that  the  larg-e  and  ample  quotations  from 
their  writings,  upon  which  the  whole  reasoning  of  the  Pro- 

•'  rally  bestowed  upon  them.  It  became,  in  some  measure,  a  point  of 
**  honour  with  them  to  write  vigorously  against  the  Protestants,  in 
**  order  to  give  striking  proof  that  they  were  as  good  Catholics  as  their 
"  adversaries.  At  the  same  time,  they  wrote  at  least  as  vigorously. 
**  against  the  Jesuits;  and  acquitted  themselves  in  this  essential  office, 
**  con  amore,  with  still  more  eloquence  than  in  the  other.  As  the  Jc- 
"  suits  had  entered  the  lists  of  science  and  genius  with  the  Protestants ; 
**  their  adversaries  the  Jansenists  aspired,  in  like  manner,  to  shew 
*'  themselves  superior  to  the  Jesuits  in  those  very  respects  in  which  the 
**  Jesuits  excelled.  They  composed  grammars,  books  of  education 
*'  and  piety,  treatises  of  logic,  morality,  history,  erudition.  The 
«  names  of  Lancelot,  Arnauld,  Tillemont,  Nicole,  Pascal,  Sully,  &c. 
♦'are  immortal  as  the  memory  of  the  services  which  they  rendered  to 

**the  sciences  and  to  French  literature. 

*<  Without  the  Reformation  there  would  have  been  no  Jesuits;  and 

•'without  the  Jesuits  no  Jansenists  or  Port  Royal."— See  Villers's  Es- 

Jsjon  the  Reformatioo,  translated  by  Mill,  p.  387. 


Voltaire's  defence  exajiined.  47 

VINCI AL  LETTE.RS  depends,  are  falsely  ascribed  to  the  Jesuits: 
until  they  do  tliis,  and,  at  the  same  time,  blpt  out  the  ad- 
mirable notes  of  Nicole,  thv^y  can  no  more  destroy  the  cha- 
racter of  THE  Provixcial  Le^ters,  than  they  can  overtlu-ow 
the  History  of  Coubrette,  without  first  annihilating  the 
concurrent  History  of  two  Centuries  *. 

Mr.  Dallas,  however,  quo\'es  Voltaire  (p.  14),  to 
*hew  that  "  the  extravagant  noticms  of  a  few  Spanish  and 
"  Flemish  Jesuits  were  artfully  ascribed  by  Pascal  to  the 
"  whole  Society" — but  the  fact  is,  tbat  Pascal  has  selected 
specimens  of  Jesuitism  from  every  natiim  where  it  was  kno^vn, 
and  the  following  History  will  shew  that  a  French  Jesuit  and 
an  English  Jesuit  were  by  no  means  more  harmless  than  a 
Flemish  or  Spanish  Jesuit;  their  vices  having  comparatively 
nothing  to  do  with  the  nations  from  which  they  came,  nor  the 
countries  where  they  "  laboured  in  their  vt)cation,''''  but  being 
the  essential  vices  of  the  Order,  without  \vhich  it  must  have 
ceased  to  be  the  Order  of  Jesuits.  Mr.  Dallas  next  quotes 
Voltaire  (p.  14),  to  shew  that  so  far  from  the  Jesuits  having 
formed  a  design  to  corrupt  mankind,  "  no  sect  of  Society  ever 
"  had,  or  can  have,  such  a  design'' — an  assertion  which  is  best 
refuted  by  the  nefarious  attempts  of  the  very  sect  to  which 

*  The  lines  of  Lucan  apply  to  the  labours  of  Pascal; 

" ■ — Periere  latebrae 

"  Tot  scelerum :  Populo  venia  est  erept  a  nocenti." 

Voltaire  himself  admits  that  "  the  Provincial  Letters  may  be 
*<  considered  as  a  model  of  eloquence  and  hum<3ur.  The  best  Come- 
*•  dies  of  MoLiERE  (says  he)  have  not  more  wit  than  the  first  part  of 
*'  them,  and  the  sublimity  of  the  latter  part  of"  them  is  equal  to  any 
*'  thing  in  Bossuet" — and  this  passage  from  Voltaire  stands  in  im- 
mediate connexion  with  that  which  Mr.  Dallas',  has  quoted!  Again, 
Voltaire,  speaking  of  Pascal's  work,  says,  <'  Examples  of  all  the 
*'  various  species  of  eloquence  are  to  be  found  in  It :  though  it  has  now 
*'  been  written  above  a  hundred  years,  yet  not  a  single  word  occurs  in 
**  it  savouring  of  that  vicissitude  to  which  living  languages  are  so  sub- 
"  ject.  BossuET  being  asked  what  work  he  would  wish  most  to  be 
"  the  author  of,  supposing  his  own  performances  set  aside,  replied, 
"The  Provincial  Letters." 

D  4 


48  IMPUTED    HOSTILITY. 

Voltaire  himself  beloilged,  to  corrupt  mankind  upon  the 
largest  scale  which  infidelity  and  profligacy  ever  attempted. 

In  p.  14,  the  charge  of  fabrication  and  forger^'  on  the 
part  of  the  opponents  of  the  Jesuits  is  pretty  distinctly  con- 
veyed in  the  following  terms  : — "  With  such  enemies  as  the 
*'  Jansenists,  will  it  be  thouglit  extraordinary  that  a  thousand 
*'  fabrications  of  those  days,  blackening  the  Jesuits,  may  be 
*'  referred  to  ?  With  sucjj  enemies  as  in  later  years  appeai'ed 
"  against  them,  in  the  host  of  Philosophers  and  Jacobins,  is 
"  it  wonderful  that  there  should  be  modern  forgeries  ?"  If 
this  passage  has  any  meaning,  it  can  only  imply  that  ancient 
authorities  must  be  considered  as  fabrications,  and  modern 
ones  as  forgeries,  when  they  happen  to  bear  upon  the  Jesuits; 
and  the  passage  in  question  affords  a  fine  example  of  that 
species  of  logic  winch  assumes  a  fact  by  interrogation,  and 
proves  it  by  imphcation. 

It  would  be  Avell  if  Mr.  Dallas  had  been  able  to  authen- 
ticate a  single  instance  of  either  ancient  or  modern  forgery : 
he  only  adduces  one — namely  the  Comptes  Rendus ;  which 
he  has,  however,  entirely  failed  in  establishing  as  a  forgery, 
as  will  be  hereafter  shewn. 

One  word  also,  once  for  all,  respecting  "  the  Enemies  of 
*'  the  Jesuits''' — With  INIr.  Dallas  every  opponent  is  only  an 
opponent  because  he'  is  an  Enemy,  and  no  Enemy  is  to  be 
believed.  The  imputation  of  hostility,  in  order  to  the  invali- 
dation of  evidence,  is  an  old  ruse-de-guerre  of  the  Jesuits  and 
their  friends.  When  the  Parliament  of  Thoulouse  declared 
against  the  Jesuits,  they  appealed  from  their  decision,  al- 
leging "  que  le  dit  Parlement  porte  de  la  haine  aux  Jesuites^ 
It  is  impossible  to  a:)nceive  a  more  convenient  and  summary 
mode  of  disposing  of  evidence.  If  applied  to  the  criminal 
.Juris])rudence  of  the  country,  it  Mould  form  a  prisoner's 
standing  Defence  ;  for,  no  doubt,  the  Prosecutor  is  generally 
the  enemy  of  the  Prisoner,  and  therefore,  upon  the  same 
principle,  ought  not  to  be  heard  against  him ;  but  how  did 
Xhe  Prosecutor  haij^)pcn  to  become  so.''  most  probably  from  the 


FRENCH    INFIDELS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS.  49 

previous  conduct  of  the  Prisoner.  How  did  it  happen  that 
such  an  excellent  and  exemplaiy  Order  of  men  as  Mr.  Dal- 
las represents  the  Jesuits  to  be,  had  the  misfortune  to  make 
enemies  of  almost  all  the  world,  except  from  their  own  delin- 
quencies ?  We  see  to  what  length  the  argument  of  permitting 
no  enemies  to  be  heard  has  carried  Mr.  Dallas,  when  he 
gravely  rejects  (page  12  of  Preface)  the  concurrent  testimony 
of  "  the  University  and  Parliaments  of  France'"  for  two  hun- 
dred years,  upon  no  better  plea  than  that  they  were  enemies 
of  the  Order.  He  applies  the  same  test  in  innumerable  other 
instances :  but  it  seems  an  expedient  not  much  unhke  that  to 
which  a  culprit  once  resorted ;  who  challenged  all  his  Jury  in 
turn,  in  the  hope  that,  by  objecting  to  the  whole,  he  should 
escape  a  trial. 

In  p.  15  we  have  a  testimony  from  the  pen  of  M.  Lally 
ToLENDAL,  to  the  influence  of  the  Jesuits  in  keeping  the  passions 
"  of  the  savage  populace""  within  due  bounds,  and  preserving 
subordination  in  the  world;  which  is  best  refuted  by  a  refer- 
ence to  their  conduct  in  every  nation,  and  especially  in  France, 
during  the  time  of  the  League,  as  detailed  at  large  in  the  fol- 
lowing History  :  but  as  that  remark  is  introductory  to  many 
others  of  the  same  class,  and  as  Mr.  Dallas's  main  argument 
throughout  his  work  is,  that  the  opponents  of  the  Jesuits  were 
Infidels,  Philosophers,  and  Jacobins,  and  that  if  the  Jesuits 
had  never  been  suppressed,  the  French  Revolution  would  never 
have  happened,  it  may  be  as  well  to  consider  that  argument 
in  this  place,  once  for  all. 

In  order  to  shew  that  Mr.  Dallas  has  not  been  misun- 
derstood in  supposing  him  to  advance  these  propositions,  it 
may  be  right  to  recapitulate  the  passages  which  record  his 
sentiments. 

P.  12  of  Preface — "  The  imposing  appearance  which  the 
"  ingenious  agents  of  Jacobinism  had  given  to  the  hue  and 
"  cry  raised  against  the  Jesuits" — Page  15  of  the  work,  "  The 
"  destruction  of  the  Jesuits  remotely  encouraged  the  forma- 
"  tion  of  sanguinary  clubs  by  causing  the  withdraAving  of  all 


I 


50  FRENCH   INFIDELS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS. 

*'  reli^ous  and  prudent  congregations  in  which  the  savage  po- 
^'  pulace  of  the  Fauxboui-g  St.  Antoine  were  tamed  by  the 
•'  disciples  of  an  Ignatius  and  a  Xavier." 

P.  24.  "  The  two  principal  authorities  quoted  by  Robertson 
*'  were  leaders  on  of  the  Jacobinical  Pliilosophy  and  of  the 
*'  French  Revolution.*'"' 

P.  25.  "  To  men  who  have  recovered  from  the  stun  of 
*'  Jacobinism,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  the  destruc- 
*'  tion  of  the  Jesuits  was  of  the  first  importance  to  the  suc- 
"  cess  of  D'Alembert  and  Diderot's  philosophical  reform 
"  of  human  nature.'"' 

P.  28.  "  The  ingenious  Atheists  who  were  preparing 
*'  France  for  the  age  of  reason,  the  liberty  of  Jacobinism,  and 
**  the  murders  of  philosophy."'"' 

P.  32.  "  There  long  existed  a  conspiracy  against  a  So- 
**  ciety  whose  principles  and  energy  awed  infidelity  and  rebel- 
«  lion." 

P.  95.  "  The  late  French  pamphlets  against  the  Jesuits 
"  are  the  dying  echoes  of  the  Jansenists^  Parliamentarians, 
*'  and  Jacobins!''' 

P.  110.  "  A  Society  to  whom  it  was  doubtful  whether 
*'  religion  or  science  were  more  indebted."" 

P.  111.  "  Why  is  the  re-establishment  of  the  Society  de- 
"  manded  ?  From  a  hope  that  they  may  counteract  the  e^^ls 
*'  which  the  neglect  of  rehgious  education  has  suffered  to 
*'  spread  over  the  world,  and  from  a  conviction  that  they  were 
*'  put  do\vn  by  the  disciples  of  a  false  philosophy  combining 
"  with  the  \Tlest  of  passions."" 

P.  120.  "  Ganganelli  defrauded  the  tiara,  and  helped 
^'  to  prepare  the  French  Revolution."" 

P.  129.  "  The  growth  of  one  generation  sufficed  to  strip 
*'  the  tiara  of  the  veneration  due  to  it  *,  and  to  threaten  e\ery 

*  If  this  be  not  arguing  like  a  Catholic,  what  is  ?  Protestants  knovr 
nothing  of  any  "  veneration  due"  to  the  Pope.  Theih  whole  system 
is  founded  on  the  denial  of  his  authority  ! 


FRENCH    IXFIDELS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS.  51 

''  crown  ill  Europe  with  ruin.  In  1773  CLEirEXT  XIV.  abo- 
•'  lished  the  Order.  In  1793  a  King  of  France  was  be- 
"  headed." 

P.  135.  "  The  Abbe  Proyart""  (who  by  the  way  was  ge- 
nerally understood  to  be  a  Jesuit)  "  says,  '  The  destruction  of 
"  the  Jesuits  was  the  ruin  of  the  precious  edifice  of  national 
**  education,  and  gave  a  general  shock  to  public  morahty."' " 

P.  174.  "  The  destroyers  not  only  of  this  reUgious  Order, 
"  but  of  religion  itself  and  of  social  order." 

P.  203.  "  The  real  value  of  the  Jesuits'  system  is  proved 
*'  by  the  miserable  state  of  degradation  into  which  pubhc  edu- 
"  cation  and  public  morals  have  sunk  in  Cathohc  countries 
*'  since  its  utter  suppression." 

P.  210.  "  If  the  antichristian  Conspirators  first  doomed 
"  the  Jesuits  to  annihilation,  it  was  because  their  schools  were 
*'  widely  diffused  throughout  Europe,  and  were  marked  by 
**  them  as  hot-beds  of  every  thing  which  they  chose  to  term 
"  fanaticism,  bigotry,  and  superstition;  that  is  to  say,  zeal, 
"  faith,  and  devotion." 

P.  237.  "  The  founders  of  the  modem  School  of  Reason 
*'  could  not  endure  men  who  preached  doctrines  and  maintain- 
"  ed  principles  so  opposite  to  their  ovm  new-fangled  systems. 
"  They  knew  that  respect  for  revealed  truths  and  reverence 
*'  for  estabhshed  authority,  the  two  objects  of  their  detesta- 
"  tion,  were  the  main  points  on  which  the  whole  system  of 
"  the  education  of  the  Jesuits  turned.  Fear  God  and  honoui- 
"  the  King,  was  their  adopted  maxim ;  religion  and  loyalty 
"  were  never  disunited  by  them,  and  the  revolutionary  conspi- 
*'  rators  had  determined  to  subvert  both." 

P.  244.  "  The  Cathohc  Princes,  in  discarding  the  Jesuits, 
"  opened  volcanoes  beneath  their  thrones." 

"  The  destruction  of  the  Jesuits  was  literally  the  destruc- 
"  tion  of  that  education,  in  Catholic  countries,  by  which  order 
"  was  established  on  its  best  and  surest  foundation,  the  belief 
"  of  future  rewards  and  punishments." 


52  FRENCH    INFIDELS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS. 

P.  247.  The  explosion  of  the  French  Revolution  is  attri- 
buted "  to  the  deistical  and  atheistical  philosophers." 

P.  255.  "  The  persons  now  alarmed  at  the  restoration  of 
"  the  Jesuits  are  (Sir  John  Hippisley  nevertheless  excepted  *) 
*'  Jacobinical  Philosophers,  Materialists,  votaries  of  reason 
"  and  eternal  sleep." 

Now,  in  advancing  the  above  remarks,  Mr.  Dallas  must 
not  lay  claim  to  originality  :  he  appears  to  have  taken  his 
hint  from  the  following  observations  in  the  Letters  which  ap- 
peared in  the  Pilot  newspaper,  and  the  Orthodox  Catholic 
Magazine,  viz. 

"  Every  Prince,  every  observer  knows  that  the  overthrow 
"  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  was  the  first  link  in  the  concatenation 
"  of  causes  which  produced  the  late  horrible  successes  of  re- 
"  bellion  and  infidelity." 

And  again :  "  To  favor  the  daring  projects  of  civil  and 
*'  religious  innovators,  the  Order  was  devoted  to  destruction, 
*'  and  the  extinction  of  it  was  presently  followed  by  the  unr- 
"  versal  uproar  of  the  Gallic  Revolution."" 

These  observations,  it  must  be  admitted,  have  been  very 
skilfully  worked  up,  and  amplified,  by  Mr.  Dallas.  The 
bullion  of  the  newspapers  and  magazines  has  been  wire-drawn 
through  many  pages  of  the  volume  which  followed  them;  and 
the  sum  of  the  whole  matter  is  (if  the  British  public  will  bew , 
lieve  it),  that  the  French  Revolution  never  would  have  hap- 
pened if  the  Order  of  Jesuits  had  not  been  suppressed  !  It 
is  obvious  that  the  writers  in  question,  by  this  mode  of  con- 
ducting the  argument  to  their  own  conclusions,  undertake  for 
nothing  less  than  to  prove  a  negative;  a  task  which  (as  it 
has  been  generally  held  impossible)  they  may  be  safely  left  to 
accomplish  if  they  can  :  at  all  events,  no  one  would  attempt  to 
disturb  them  in  the  enjoyment  of  such  a  beau  ideal. 

*  It  does  not  appear  why  Sir  John  Hippisley  is  excepted  from 
this  anathema  ;  except  that,  as  a  Member  of  a  Parliament  which  is 
as  yet  a  Protestant  Parhamcnt,  Mr.  Dallas  might  consider  the  lan- 
guage a  little  too  hazarJous. 


FRENCH    INFIDELS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS.  5S 

Without  intending  at  present  to  meddle  with  the  question 
of  EDUCATION,  wliich  will  be  considered  hereafter,  it  may  be 
worth  while  to  inquire,  how  it  appears  that  the  Philosophers 
of  the  French  Revolution  were  the  enemies  of  the  Jesuits. 

Mk.  Dallas  has  abundantly  proved  that  Voltaire  was 
never  the  opponent  of  the  Jesuits.  It  was  he  who  wrote 
against  Pascal  (see  p.  14  of  Mr.  Dallas),  declaring  that 
the  Society  had  been  undeservedly  defamed  by  the  Provincial 
Letters.  It  was  lie  who  in  writing  to  Damilaville  (see  p. 
136  of  Mr.  Dallas),  protests  their  innocence  of  the  crime  of 
Damiens,  and  declares  that  all  posterity  would  acquit  them  of 
tlie  crime  of  regicide ;  nay,  Mr.  Dallas  himself,  in  p.  137  of 
his  work,  expressly  asserts,  that  "  Voltaire  was  greatly  at- 
''  tached  to  the  Jesuits,  and  had  the  highest  opinion  of  them." 
How  then  does  diis  fact  agree  with  Mr.  Dallas's  imputation  ? 
If  Voltaire  had  hated  and  dreaded  the  Jesuits,  as  the  sworn 
foes  of  his  revolutionary  system,  how  comes  he  to  be  cited  even 
by  Mr.  Dallas  himself,  as  a  strong  authority  in  their 
favor?  And  upon  what  principle  can  Mr.  Dallas  connect 
%vith  the  fact  of  Voltaire''s  defence  of  the  Order,  as  recorded 
by  himself  (p.  136),  the  statement  with  which  he  follows  it — 
that  Voltaire's  revolution  of  established  opinions  and  autho- 
rities was  referable  to  the  suppression  of  the  Society  ? 

The  next  statement  of  Mr.  Dallas  which  is  intended  to 
prove  the  same  position,  is,  that  the  Philosophic  Infidel 
D'Alembert  was  an  enemy  to  the  Jesuits. — This  he  would 
maintain,  first,  by  an  anecdote  (p.  16)  that  D'Alembert 
said  of  a  Jesuit's  sermon  against  Infidelity,  "  These  men  die 
*'  hard ;"  a  thing  which  if  he  ever  did  say  (for  no  authority  is 
given),  by  no  means  proves  that  the  Jesuits,  as  a  body,  were 
at  all  more  active  in  declaiming  against  Infidelity  than  those 
Priests,  who  were  not  Jesuits,  and  consequently  does  not,  of 
itself,  prove  that  D'Aleimbert  had  any  cause  to  dislike  or 
dread  the  Jesuits  more  than  other  Piiests.  —  2dly,  Mr. 
Dallas  would  prove  the  same  assertion  by  stating  (p.  25)  that 
D'Alembert  and  Diderot  were  the  cliief  Directors  of  the 


54  FUENCH    INFIDr.LS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS. 

EncTjdopcdie,  whicli   miglit  veiy  well  happen  without   their 
having  been  more  peculiarly  opposed  to  the  Jesuits  than  they 
were  to  the  rest  of  the  Catholic  Priesthood ;  nor  does  such  cir- 
cumstance prove  that  they  considered  the  Order  of  Jesuits  to 
stand  in  the  way  of  their  nefarious  designs  in  any  degree  more 
than  the  other  regular  Orders,  or  than  the  Clergy  at  large. 
But  then,  3dly,  the  Compte  Rendu.,  professed  to  be  written 
by  MoNCLAR,  was  written  (says  Mr.  Dallas)  by  D"'Alem- 
BERT     (p.   28).        For    this   assertion    no    single    proof    is 
offered ;  but  the  attempt  to  invalidate  the  Compte  Rendu  by 
such  a  stratagem,  Avill  be  noticed  again  hereafter.     Now,  so  far 
from  its  being  certain  that  D"*Alembert  was  hostile   to  the 
Jesuits,  his  work  De  la  Destruction  des  Jesuites  leaves  his 
opinion  on  the  question  of  the  Order  in  considerable  doubt, 
that  book  having  notoriously  neither  pleased  the  Jesuits  nor 
their    opponents*:   whereas,   had    its  author  considered    the 
Jesuits  as  offering  any  peculiar  obstruction  to  his  infamous 
projects,  and    had  he  been   the  enemy  to  them  which  Mr. 
Dallas  would  represent  him,  he  would  undoubtedly  have 
expressed  himself  less  equivocally  against  the  Order  in  ques- 
tion.   It  is  someM'hat  remarkable  also,  that  the  very  passage  in 
Professor   Robertson    which  Mr.    Dallas  regards  as  so 
Mghli/  \n  favor  of  the  Jesuits  (and  ^\ith  the  suppression  of 
which  lie  has  charged   the  writer  of  the  "  Brief  Account  of 
*'  the  Jesuits"),  is  taken  from  D'Alembert's  ovm  work  "  De 
*'  la  Destruction  des  Jesuites :,""  Robertson  expressly  citiiig 
that  work  as  the  authority  to  which  he  was  indebted  for  that 
exculpation  of  the  Jesuits;  a  circumstance  which  could  not  have 
happened  if  D'Alembert  had  been  their  enemy. 

The  third  authority  to  which  Me.  Dallas  refei-s  in  order 
to  prove  that  the  friends  of  the  Revolution  were  the  enemies  of 
the  Jesuits  is  that  of  Diderot,  of  whom  he  merely  asserts 
(p.  25),  that  he  An-ote  the  article  "  Jesuites""  in  the  French 
Encydop6die ;  which  no  more  proves  that  Diderot  disliked  the 

*  See  Chalmerses  Biographical  Dictionarj — Article  D'AlBMBERT* 


FRENCH  INFIDELS   AND   PHILOSOPHERS.  55 

Jesuits,  because  they  obstructed  the  march  of  the  Revolution, 
than  the  circumstance  of  Professor  Robertson  having  been 
the  writer  of  the  article  which  (with  some  few  alterations)  was 
afterwards  published  in  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica, 
proves  that  Robertson  was  friendly  to  Revolutions  because  he 
was  inimical  to  the  Jesuits.  Such  is  the  whole  amount  of  the 
evidence  produced  to  prove  that  Voltaire,  D'Alembert,  and 
Diderot  (the  acknowledged  heads  of  the  antichristian  and 
revolutionary  confederacy)  were  hostile  to  the  Jesuits;  Mr. 
Dallas  conceiving,  that  if  he  can  estabhsh  the  existence  of 
such  hostility,  he  will  at  the  same  time  prove  that  the  Jesuits 
were  the  friends  of  Order,  Loyalty,  and  rancicn  regime;  all  of 
which  those  Philosophers  designed  to  overthrow.  Such  a 
process  of  reasoning  as  this,  supported  by  no  better  evidence, 
falls  to  the  ground  of  itself. 

As  to  the  opinion  of  the  AhU  Proyart  to  the  same  point 
(as  stated  in  p.  135  of  Mr.  Dallas),  there  can  be  little  doubt 
of  his  having  been  himself  a  Jesuit :  he  foimd  it  necessary 
indeed  to  deny  this  charge,  as  many  of  his  Brethren  had 
done  before  him,  Avho  were  however  not  the  less  Jesuits  on 
4ijiat  account. 

Mr.  Dallas,  in  order  to  prove  further  that  the  suppres- 
Bion  of  the  Jesuits  was  injurious  to  Monarchy  and  Order,  add* 
the  testimonies  of  the  President  D'Eguilles  (p.  133),  the 
Infidel  King  Frederic  of  Prussia  (p.  143),  and  Baussex 
(p.  145). 

Now,  how  does  the  fact  really  appear  to  have  stood.?  That 
Voltaire  and  his  School  were  in  a  league  against  the  Ca- 
tholic ReUgion,  and  Continental  Governments,  scarcely  any 
one  can  doubt ;  and  that  they  succeeded,  in  conjunction  with 
other  causes,  in  discrediting  that  religion,  and  subverting  many 
of  those  Governments,  is  equally  clear :  thus  fiir  the  opponents 
and  defenders  of  the  Jesuits  are  agreed.  Mr.  Dallas,  how- 
ever, is  not  content  that  the  opponents  of  the  Jesuits  should 
travel  so  far  with  him,  and  then  stop,  but  flatters  himself 
he  shall  have  their  concurrence  in  another  proposition,  namely. 


56*  FKEXCH   INFIDELS   AND    PHILOSOPHERS. 

that  the  new  Philosophers  abhorred  the  Jesuits  because  they 
were  the  chief  instruments  in  preventing  the  spread  of  impiety 
and  rebellion ;  that  they  conspired  to  suppress  the  Order  on 
this  very  account ;  and  that  if  biie  Jesuits  had  never  been 
suppressed,  the  French  Revolution,  with  all  its  direful  train 
of  evils,  would  never  have  occurred.  —  Mr.  Dallas  has  in 
the  first  place  failed  to  prove  that  the  new  Philosophers  had 
any  particular  quarrel  vnth  the  Jesuits,  or  had  any  hand  in 
their  suppi'ession ;  and  much  less  has  he  proved  that  if  such 
suppression  had  not  taken  place,  the  French  Revolution  would 
never  have  happened. 

What,  then,  was  the  real  occasion  of  that  confederacy  of 
wit  and  talent,  which  burst  forth  with  such  scorching  and  de- 
structive effects  at  the  period  alluded  to  ? 

This  question  admits  of  an  easy  solution.  The  progress 
from  Superstition  to  Infidelity,  or  from  a  corrupt  religion  to 
no  religion  at  all,  is  very  simple :  the  history  of  mankind,  in 
all  ages,  furnishes  examples  to  prove  this  point. — Under  the 
Pagan  system,  which  was  no  other  than  a  corruption  of  the 
Patriarchal  and  Primitive  Dispensation,  the  lapses  from  the 
national  faith  were  almost  of  course,  and  the  wise  and  learned 
men  of  Greece  and  Rome  (as  a  general  question)  either 
openly  denied  the  authority  of  "  them  that  were  no  Gods," 
and  derided  the  claims  of  the  Priesthood ;  or  else  acquiesced 
in  such  a  system,  •  from  a  notion,  that  even  a  false  Religion 
was,  as  a  question  of  State,  better  than  none  at  all. — In  like 
manner,  under  the  corruptions  of  the  Papacy,  it  was  impos 
sible  that  as  knowledge  was  diffused  through  the  world  from 
the  period  of  the  Reformation  do\vTiwards,  and  men  w^ere  per- 
mitted to  think  for  themselves,  the  errors  and  inconsistencies  of 
Popery  should  not  become  apparent,  precisely  in  that  propor- 
tion in  which  light  was  thrown  upon  the  human  intellect. 
Inquirers  of  this  description  found  that  the  Religion  of  the 
Romish  Church  would  not  abide  a  close  examination,  and 
that  it  would  much  less  endure  the  test  of  a  comparison  with 
the  Scriptures  of  Truth. — The  doctrine  of  Papal  Infallibility, 
for  example,  was  too  monstrous  for  good  men  to  recognise  with 


FRENCH    INFIDELS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS.  57 

jsafety  to   their   consciences,    when  they  observed  the  errors 
which  the  Popes  had  committed,  and  the  vices  in  which  they 
had  indulged:  while  that  of  Papal  Supremacy  was  too  gross, 
either  for  wise  Statesmen  or  true  Patriots  to  admit  with  safety 
to  their  country.     Thus  also  it  was  found,  that  the  spiritual 
power  claimed  and  exercised  by  the  Romish  Clergy  (each  of 
whom  became  the  Pope  of  his  own  district),  was  eqmlly  at 
variance  with  the  dictates  of  good  sense  and  sound  reasoning. 
They  found  that  the  doctrine  of  Purgatory  accorded  no  better 
with  any  thing  which  the  Scripture  had  revealed  in  support  of 
H,  than  it  did  with  the  constant  declaration  of  Scripture,  that 
the  present  was  a  state  of  probation,  and  the  future,  of  retri- 
bution.    The  doctrine  of  Papal  or  Priestly  Absolution  ap- 
peared to  them  only  an  usurpation,  by  man,  of  a  power  which 
belonged  to  his  Creator,  while  that  of  Papal  or  Priestly  Indul- 
gences afforded  sanction  and  toleration  for  every  species  of 
crime.     They  considered  the  terrors  of  Excommunication  and 
Anathema,  as  the  mere  engines  of  temporal  power,  assumed 
for  secular  purposes   alone.     They  regarded  the  doctrine  of 
Transubstantiation  as  an  invention,  by  which  a  mystery  was 
introduced  into  the  simplest  Institution,  for  no  other  purpose 
than  to  enforce  the  necessity,  and  exalt  the  authority,  of  a 
standing  Priesthood.      They    found  that  Auricular    Confes- 
sion, while  it  enabled  the  ^Ministers  of  Religion  to  penetrate 
into  the  secrets  of  families  and  individuals,   tended,  above 
every  other  expedient,  to  oonsohdate  their  power,  and  to  mul- 
tiply their  resources.    They  considered  the  denial  of  the  Bible 
to  the  common  people,  as  an  evident  mark  of  the  departure  of 
that  Church  from  the  truths  which  it  revealed,  and  the  strong- 
est proof  of  the  weakness  of  a  system  which  could  resort  to 
such  a  measure.     They  further  regarded  all  the  attempts  of 
the  Romish  Church  to  mix  human  Tradition  with  divine  Reve- 
lation, as  utterly  unjustifiable  upon   every  principle ;   and  as 
httle  could  they  endure  to  see  Tradition  putting  its  own  gloss 
and  comment  upon  the  Scripture,   and  virtually  invalidating 
the  sanctions,  and  evading  the  force,  of  the  word  of  God  him- 

VOL.    I,  E 


5S  FRENCH    INFIDELS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS. 

self.     They  observed  that  a  contempt  of  the   Institution  of 
the  Sabbath  was  a  characteristic  of  Popery,  wherever  that  Reli- 
gion prevailed;  and  that  the  violation  of  the  Marrirge  Vow- 
was  almost  peculiar  to  the  same  system.     They  observed  a 
reli^on    of    forms,    processions,   ceremonies,    and    externals, 
usurping  the  place  of  that  Holy  Faith  which  invariably  pro- 
duces the  fruits  of  Holiness,  without  which  the  Religion  of 
every  man  is  in  the  sight  of  God  utterly  vain.     There  appear- 
ed, further,    in    Prayers   and   Invocations   being   offered    to 
Saints,  many  of  whom  had  been  canonized  by  the  Romish 
Church,   after  lives  of  open  and  notorious  sin,  to  be  some- 
thing as  repugnant  to  reason  as  it  was  contrary  to  revelation: 
They   observed  further,  that  the  cruelties  and  persecutions 
which  that  Church  had  exercised  in  every  age,  were  altogether 
opposed  to  the  religion  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  and  calculated 
only   to  alienate   the   friends   of  Religion,  and   multiply  its 
enemies.     When  to  these  considerations,    men   who  were   in 
search  after  truth,   added  the  immoral  and   scandalous  lives 
of  the  Catholic    Clergy   as   a  Body,  chiefly  arising   out    of 
their  self-imposed  Celibacy,  they  were  still  further  revolted*. 
In  cases  where  inquiries  of  this  description  had  their  proper 
operation,  many  of  the  Individuals  who  made  them,  silently 
consulted  their   Bibles ;  looked  up  for  the  wisdom  that  "  de- 
*^  scendeth  from  above ;""  and,  without  openly  quitting  a  Church 

*  This  was  peculiarly  the  case  in  Spain. — "  The  religion  of  Spain" 
(says  Mr.  Pinkerton  in  his  Geography)  "  is  the  Roman  Catholic,  which 
*'  in  this  country  and  Portugal  has  been  carried  to  a  pitch  of  fanati- 
**  cism. — The  Monks  being  extremely  numerous,  and  human  passions 
«  ever  the  same,  those  Ascetics  atone  for  the  want  of  marriage  by  the 
*'  practice  of  Adultery,  and  the  Husbands,  from  the  dread  of  the.Inqui- 
**  sition,  are  constrained  to  connive  at  this  enormous  abuse.  The  con- 
*♦  science  is  seared  by  the  practice  of  Absolution;  and  the  mind  becomes 
*'  reconciled  to  the  strangest  of  all  phenomena,  theoretic  piety  and  practical 
"  -vice  united  in  bonds  almost  indissoluble.  The  "vice  becomes  flagrant  beyond 
**  conception,  as  it  is  practised  by  those  I'ery  men  ivho  ought  to  exhibit  examples 
"  of  pure  morality"     Pinkerton's  Geography,  vol.  i.  pp.  409  and  4i5' 


FRENCH    INPIDELS   AND    PHILOSOPHERS.  59 

which  had  departed  from  her  first  faith,  secretly  renounced 
her  errors,  became  spiritually  enlightened ;  and  receiving  in 
sincerity  the  great  fundamental  truths,  which  the  Ron^j-ih 
Church  holds  in  common  with  the  Protestant,  tliey  rejected 
tiiose  doctrines  of  human  imposition  which  were  unnecessary 
to  salvation,  and  those  depraved  practices  whicli  were  al)so- 
lutely  opposed  to  it :  with  some  such  humble  and  honest  wor- 
shippers, the  Romish  Church  has  been  graced  and  blessed  in 
every  age;  and  such,  many  such,  are  at  this  moment  to  be 
found  within  her  pale.  Other  inquirers  who  had  arrived  at 
the  same  conclusions,  openly  deserted  the  Church  of  Rome, 
and  went  over  to  the  reformed  Faith. 

A  third  class,  however,  which  was  by  far  the  most  nume- 
rous, having  talent  enough  to  detect  the  absurdities  of  the 
Romish  Church,  and  Avit  enough  to  expose  them.;  observing 
the  grossest  errors  both  of  doctrine  and  practice  passing  current 
under  the  name  of  Religion ;  and  being  too  proud  to  inquire, 
whether,  amidst  such  a  mass  of  evil,  some  good  might  not  lie 
concealed ;  themselves  sensual  and  profligate,  and  determined, 
notwithstanding,  to  hold  fast  their  vices,  these  men  did  not 
care  to  go  over  to  a  purer  system,  of  which  they  knew  as  little, 
and  thought  as  ill,  as  of  their  own;  and  yet  they  would  not 
pei-mit  the  nuiltitude  to  continue  in  a  track  which  could  so 
easily  be  demonstrated  to  be  a  wrong  one.  They  visited 
therefore  the  abuses  of  the  Catholic  Religion  upon  Religion 
itself,  and  judging  of  every  other  Rehgion  by  the  specimen 
before  them,  they  invited  the  world  to  do  the  same,  and  unfor- 
tunately succeeded  too  well.  With  men  whose  abilities  enabled 
them  to  expose  the  abominations  of  the  national  faith,  but 
whose  profligacy  made  it  necessary  for  them  to  wish  there  was 
no  better,  there  was  no  other  resource  than  in  something  worse, 
and  that  alternative  was  Infidelity:  once  embarked  on  an  ocean 
like  this,  it  was  only  natural  that  they  should  desire  companions 
for  such  a  voyage ;  in  other  words,  that  they  should  wish 
to  render  all  men  as  wicked  and  wretched  as  themselves.  In 
attacking  the  Clergy,  in  order  to  attain  their  object,  they  c^- 


60  FRENTH   TVFIDELS    A>fD    PHILOSOPHEIIS. 

tainly  were  not  likely  to  spare  any  part  of  that  body:  but  to 
contend,  as  Mr.  Dallas  does,  that  they  singled  out  the 
Jesuits,  as  more  peculiarly  against  their  new  Philosophy  than 
others,  and  that,  by  doing  so,  they  proved  the  Jesuits  to  be 
the  steady  friends  of  true  Religion,  regular  government,  and 
the  peace  of  the  world ;  these  are  positions  which  Mr.  Dallas 
must  be  content  to  have  asserted,  for  they  are  utterly  in- 
capable of  proof. 

If,  indeed,  the  new  Philosophers  had  pursued  a  course  de- 
cidedly hostile  to  the  Jesuits,  there  would  have  been  nothing 
surprising  in  it,  when  it  is  considered  that  the  Order  of  Je- 
suits formed  the  most  corrupt  modification  of  a  corrupt  sys- 
tem: and  therefore,  so  far  from  that  event  (if  it  had  taken 
place)  having  in  any  way  assisted  Mr.  Dallas  in  establishing 
either  the  moral  pui-ity  or  political  utility  of  the  Jesuits,  it 
could  only  have  gone  to  confirm  the  fact  already  advanced ; 
namely,  that  the  debased  condition  into  which  the  Catholic  Re- 
ligion had  sunk,  was  in  fact  the  occasion  of  an  Infidel  attack 
upon  Religion  itself,  through  the  medium  of  a  Church  whose 
members,  whether  they  might  call  themselves  by  one  name  or 
another,  had,  as  a  general  question,  apostatized  from  the  truth. 
In  confirmation  of  this  opinion,  a  thousand  modern  autho- 
rities might  be  cited ;   one  only  may  suffice :    it  is  that  of  PiK- 
KERTON — "  It  may  perhaps*"  (says  he)  "  be  asserted,  that  tha 
"  Roman  Catholic  rystem  in  the  south  of  Europe  is  the  only 
"  Superstition  in  the  universe  which  has  at  any  period  necessi- 
*'  tated  the  practice  of  vice;  thus  confirming  the  maxim,  that 
*'  the  coiTuption  of  the  purest  and  best  system,  is  always  the 
"  worst.    Were  an  Apostle  again  to  visit  Spain,  he  would  cer- 
"  tainly  begin  with  preaching  the  Christian  practice,  as  if  the 
*'  very  idea  of  Christianity  had  perished,   and  his  first  duty 
*'  would  be  TO  convert  the  Ecclesiastics." — Again,  speak- 
ing of  France,  he  says,  "  The  laws  and  decency  of  marriage  are 
*'  frequently  sacrificed,  and  the  looseness  of  the  French  morals 
*'  in  regard  to  the  female  sex  has  become  proverbial."     And 
further j  "  The  religion  of  France  was  the  Roman  Catholic, 


FllEXCH    INFIDELS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS.  61 

**  till  the  Revolution  established  freedom  of  conscience,  or  ra- 

*'  THER  GAVE  AN  UNDUE  ASCENDENCY  TO  CONCEALED  AtHE- 
*'  ISM,  WHICH  ANY  SUPERSTITION  REMARKABLY   ABSURD   HAS    A 

"  TENDENCY  TO  PRODUCE.  But  the  Strongest  minds,  as  usual, 
"remained  deisticai."  See  Pinkerton's  Geography,  vol.  i. 
pp.  415,  253  and  257. 

Now,  without  endeavouring  to  strike  the  balance  of  ini- 
quity between  Atheism  and  Deism,  it  is  by  this  time  pretty 
well  agreed  that  a  deplorable  corruption  existed  on  the  Conti- 
nent before  the  French  Revolution  ;  and  that,  in  the  righteous 
judgment  of  God,  even  an  Infidel  Philosophy  was  permitted 
to  become  the  scourge  of  the  per\^erted  Faith  and  criminal 
practices  which  had  taken  the  place  of  all  true  Religion  and 
virtue. 

It  is  a  necessary  consequence  of  the  superstitious  abuse  of 
Rehgion,  and  of  the  excess  to  which  such  an  abuse  may  be 
carried,  that  Religion  itself  falls  into  universal  discredit;  and 
is  commonly  replaced  by  Atheism,  hbertinism,  and  the  con- 
tempt of  all  laws,  divine  and  human. 

If  the  following  History  shall  be  considered  to  establish 
the  fact  of  the  Jesuits  having  been  from  their  origin  the 
opponents  of  spiritual  light,  and  the  advocates  of  spiritual 
dai-kness,  the  unliallowed  instruments  of  perpetuating  the 
reign  of  bigotry,  superstition,  intolerance,  and  error;  what 
then  will  become  of  Mr.  Dallas's  attempt  to  erect  these  very 
men  into  Apostles  of  piety  and  purity,  or  of  his  theatrical 
assertion  (p.  137),  that  they  were  "  actuated  by  the  sub- 

"  LIMEST  MOTIVES,  SUCH  AS  MIGHT  BE  ATTRIBUTED  TO  AN- 
"  GELS,  THE  GLORY  OF  GoD,  AND  THE  BENEFIT  OF  MAN- 
"  KIND?"' 

If  that  Statement  shall  be  completely  negatived  by  the 
History  which  follows,  what  then  wiU  become  of  his  minor 
proposition,  that  it  was  to  their  suppression,  rather  than  to  its 
own  demoralized  and  vitiated  condition,  that  Christian  Europe 
must  refer  the  tremendous  visitation  she  has  experienced;  a 
visitation  wliich,  so  far  from  having  had  the  purifying  and 
£3 


62  French  infidels  and  philosophees. 

salutary  effects  which  might  have  been  anticipated,  has  only 
seen  her  settle  down  again,  into  the  dregs  of  the  same  system 
which  was,  before,  her  sorrow  and  her  shame: — a  visitation 
which,  after  all  the  expenditure  of  Protestant  blood  and  trea- 
iBure  in  defence  of  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  world,  has 
only  issued  in  the  restoration  of  the  Pope,  the  revival  of  the 
Inquisition,  and  the  re-establishment  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits? 

So  far  from  Mr.  Dallas  having  established  his  extraor- 
dinary theory,  that  the  Jesuits  would  have  prevented  the  revo- 
lution of  opinions  which  preceded  the  revolution  of  Govern- 
ments, it  is  well  known  that  some  persons,  and  particularly 
NicHOLAi  of  Berlin,  informed  the  public,  during  the  same 
period  in  which  the  new  Philosophers  were  at  work,  that,  so 
far  from  the  Jesuits  having  ever  been  effectually  suppressed, 
they  were  at  that  very  time  actively  engaged  in  abetting  and 
supporting  the  advocates  of  Infidelity;  and  that  the  members 
of  the  ociety  of  Jesus  were  then  to  be  found  in  every  place, 
under  various  habits  and  characters,  labouring  with  indefati- 
gable zeal  for  the  re-establishment  of  their  own  government 
upon  the  ruin  of  others.  Whether  this  opinion  be  true  or  false, 
will  be  best  ascertained  by  a  reference  to  the  evidence  which 
that  writer  and  others  coEected  and  published  in  Germany  in 
support  of  it:  but  at  all  events  it  may  serve  to  shew,  that 
before  the  Public  consents  to  be  concluded  by  the  positive 
assertions  of  Mr.  Dallas  on  this  subject,  the  interests  of 
truth  require  that  an  opinion  so  entirely  at  variance  with  his 
own,  should  be  fairly  examined ;  an  opinion  which  undoubtedly 
corresponds  better  with  the  recorded  History  of  Jesuitism 
than  that  which  is  advanced  by  Mr.  Dallas,  and  which  (as 
we  have  seen)  he  has  supported  by  no  better  authority. 

It  may  be  very  fairly  questioned,  whether  the  Jesuits,  so 
far  from  being  pure  of  all  design  to  promote  Scepticism  and  In- 
fidelity on  the  Continent,  did  not  actually  encoin-age  and  for- 
ward the  propagation  of  those  principles  from  the  period  of 
their  public  suppression,  as  an  Order,  doA\Ti  to  the  time  imme- 
diately  antecedent  to   the  French  Revolution;  and  this  by 


FRENCH   INFIDELS   ANB   PHILOSOPHERS.  69 

means  of  the  Masonic  Lodges  which  abounded  both  in  France 
and  Germany,  and  which  are  now  well  known  to  have  been 
abused  to  the  vilest  purposes.  There  seems  at  least  to  be  some 
evidence  in  support  of  such  an  opinion  from  the  following  au- 
thority. Professor  Robison,  in  the  Introduction  to  liis  Proofs 
of  a  Conspiracy  against  the  Religions  and  Governments  qf 
Europe^  says,  "  German  Fresmasonry  was  much  connected  with 
*'  many  occurrences  and  scliisms  in  the  Christian  Church:  I 
*'  found  that  the  Jesuits  had  several  times  interfered 
*'  IN  it;    and  that  most  of  the  exceptionable  innova- 

"  TIONS  AND  dissensions  HAD  ARISEN  ABOUT  THE  TIME 
*'  THAT    THE    OrDER    OF   JeSUITS    WAS    SUPPRESSED;     SO    THAT 

"  it  should  seem  that  these  intriguing  brethren  had 
*'  attempted  to  maintain  their  influence  by  means  of 
"  Freemasonry." 

Afterwards,  speaking  of  Freemasonry  in  England  in  the  time 
of  the  Civil  war,  he  says,  "  I  have  met  wdth  many  particular 
"  facts,  which  convince  me  that  at  this  time  the  Jesuits  in- 
•*  terfered  considerably,  insinuating  themselves  into  the 
*'  Lodges,  and  contributing  to  increase  that  rehgious  mysticism 
"  that  is  observable  in  all  the  Ceremonies  of  the  Order.  This 
"  Society  is  well  known  to  have  put  on  every  shape,  and  to  have 
"  made  use  of  every  method  that  could  promote  the  power 
"  and  influence  of  the  Order:  and  we  know  that  at  this  time 
"  they  were  by  no  means  without  liopes  of  re-establishing  the 
*'  dominion  of  the  Church  of  Rome  in  England."  See  p.  21 
of  Professor  Robison's  work.  Again,  adverting  to  the  period 
which  followed  the  Enghsh  Revolution  of  1688,  he  says, 
*'  King  James  *,  with  many  of  his  most  zealous  adherents, 

*  That  the  attachment  of  King  James  II.  to  Popery  (by  which  he 
lost  his  Crown)  was  chiefly  referable  to  the  intrigues  of  the  Jesuits, 
will  appear  from  the  well-known  letter  of  a  Jesuit  of  Liege  to  a  Jesuife 
of  Fribourg,  dated  ad  February,  ^684,  given  at  length  by  Rapin. 
This  Letter  was  circulated  publicly  through  Switzerland,  and  was 
copied  by  Burnet,  at  Zurich.     It  is  as  follows: 

*«  It  is  wonderful  to  see  King  James's  great  affection  to  our  Society: 
e4. 


64  FRENCH   INFIDELS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS. 

"  took  refuge  in  France:  they  took  Freemasonry  with  them  to 
*'  the  Continent,  where  it  was  immediately  received  by  the 
"  French,  and  was  cukivated  with  great  zeal,  in  a  manner 

"  He  wished  prosperity  to  all  this  College,  by  the  Revei-end  Father, 
«  the  Provincial,  and  earnestly  recommended  himself  to  our  prayers. 
«  Upon  Father  John  Keynes's  return  to  England,  he  gave  him  a  most 
**  gracious  reception  (while  Earls  and  Dukes  were  commanded  for  some 
"  hours  to  wait  for  admittance);  with  whom,  in  the  Queen's  presence, 
"  he  discoursed  with  all  familiarity.  He  asked  him,  how  many  Can- 
**  didates  for  Orders  he  had,  and  how  many  Students?  And  upon  the 
«  Provincial's  answer  to  his  Majesty,  who  was  urgent  with  him,  that 
*^  of  the  former  and  the  latter  he  had  above  fifty ;  he  replied,  there 
«  would  be  occasion  for  double  or  treble  that  number,  to  effect  what 
"he  designed  for  that  Society's  performance;  and  ordered  that  they 
«  should  be  all  exercised  in  the  art  of  preaching;  for  now,  says  he, 
♦<  England  has  need  of  such. 

"  I  do  not  doubt  but  you  have  heard,  that  the  King,  writing  to 
«  Father  de  La  Chaise,  the  French  King's  Confessor,  concerning  the 
"  affairs  of  the  House  among  the  Walloons,  declared,  that  whatever 
«  was  done  to  the  English  Fathers  of  that  House,  he  would  look  upon 
«  as  done  to  himself.  Father  Clare,  Rector  of  the  same  House,  being 
«  arrived  at  London  to  treat  of  that  matter,  got  an  easy  access  to  the 
«  King,  and  as  easily  gained  liis  point.  The  King  himself  forbad  him 
«  to  kneel  and  kiss  his  hand,  according  to  custom,  saying,  ♦  Reverend 
«  Father,  you  have  indeed  once  kissed  my  hand;  but  if  I  had  known 
«  then,  as  I  do  now,  that  you  were  a  Priest,  I  would  rather  myself, 
*'  Father,  have  kneeled  down,  and  kissed  your  hand.'  After  he  had 
"  finished  his  business,  in  a  familiar  conversation,  his  Majesty  told  this 
«  Father,  that  he  would  either  convert  England,  or  die  a  Martyr;  and 
*'  that  he  had  rather  die  the  next  day  and  convert  it,  than  reign  twenty 
«  years  piously  and  happily,  and  not  effect  it.  Finally,  he  called  him- 
"  self  a  Son  of  the  Society,  of  whose  good  success,  he  said,  he  was  as 
"  glad  as  of  his  own.  And  it  can  scarcely  be  expressed  how  much 
*'  gratitude  he  shewed,  when  it  was  told  him,  that  he  was  made  par- 
«  taker,  by  the  most  Reverend  our  Provincial,  of  all  the  merits  of  the 
"  Society;  out  of  which  he  is  to  nominate  one  for  his  Confessor;  but 
"  hitherto  it  is  not  known  who  it  will  be;  some  report  that  it  will  be 
"  the  Reverend  Father  the  Provincial,  but  still  there  is  no  certainty  of 
"  that.  Many  are  of  opinion,  that  Father  Edward  R.  Petre,  who  is 
*'  chiefly  in  favour  with  the  King,  will  obtain  an  Archbishoprick,  but 
♦*  more  believe  it  will  be  a  Cardinal's  cap.    To  hira  has  been  granted 


FRENCH    INTIDELS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS.  65 

**  suited  to  the  taste  of  that  polished  people.  The  Lodges  in 
*'  France  naturally  became  the  rendezvous  of  the  adherents  to 
"  the  exiled  King,   and  the  means  of  carrying  on  a  corre- 

"  within  this  month  or  two,  all  that  part  of  the  Palace,  in  which  the 
"  King  used  to  reside  when  he  was  Duke  of  York,  where  there  is  not 
"  a  day,  but  you  may  see  I  know  not  how  many  courtiers  waiting  to 
«  speak  to  his  Eminence,  for  so  they  say  he  is  called.  For  the  King  ad- 
«*  vises  with  him,  and  with  many  Catholic  Lords  who  have  the  chief 
«  places  in  the  kingdom,  to  find  a  method  to  propagate  the  faith  with- 
■«  out  violence.  Not  long  since  some  of  these  Lords  objected  to  the 
«  King,  that  they  thought  he  made  too  much  haste  to  establish  the 
**  Faith.  To  whom  he  answered,  *  I  am  growing  old,  and  must  take 
«  large  steps  ;  else,  if  I  should  happen  to  die,  I  might  perhaps  leave  you 
**  in  a  worse  condition  than  I  found  you.'  When  they  asked  him, 
*«  Why  then  he  was  so  little  concerned  about  the  conversion  of  his 
"Daughters,  who  were  the  Heirs  of  the  kingdom?  he  answered, 
**  *  Godwin  take  care  of  that ;  leave  the  conversion  of  my  Daughters  to 
*'  me;  do  you,  by  your  example,  convert  your  Tenants  and  others  to 
«  the  Faith.' 

"  He  has  Catholic  Lord-Lieutenants  in  most  counties;  and  we  shall 
«  have  shortly  Catholic  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  almost  all  places. 
«  We  hope  also  that  our  affairs  will  have  good  success  at  Oxford.  In 
«'  the  public  Chapel  of  the  Vice-Chancellor,  who  is  a  Roman  Catholic, 
*«  there  is  always  one  of  our  Divines,  who  has  converted  some  of  the 
"  Students  to  the  Faith.  The  Bishop  of  Oxford  himself  seems  to  be  a 
«  great  Favourer  of  the  Catholic  Faith  :  he  proposed  to  the  Council, 
«  whether  it  did  not  seem  to  be  expedient,  that  at  least  one  College 
««  should  be  granted  to  the  Catholics  at  Oxford,  that  they  might  not  be 
«  forced  to  study  beyond  sea  at  such  great  expenses;  but  it  is  not 
«  known  what  answer  he  had.  The  same  Bishop  having  invited  two  of 
«  our  brethren,  together  with  some  of  the  Nobility,  drank  the  King's 
«  health  to  a  certain  Heretic  Lord  who  was  in  company,  wishing  his 
*<  Majesty  good  success  in  all  his  undertakings;  adding  also,  that  the 
«  religion  of  the  Protestants  in  England,  did  not  seem  to  him  in  a  bet- 
«' ter  condition,  than  Biida  was  before  it  was  taken;  and  that  they 
«  were  next  to  Atheists  that  defended  that  Faith.  Many  embrace  the 
'**  true  religion,  and  fowr  of  the  most  considerable  Earls  have  lately 
«  made  public  profession  of  it.  Father  Alexander  Keynes,  the  Provin- 
«  cial's  Nephew,  to  whom  is  committed  the  care  of  the  Chapel  belong- 
«<  ing  to  the  Elector  Palatine's  Envoy,  is  continually  taken  up  in  solv- 
,    « ing  and  answering  the  questions  of  Heretics,  who  doubt  of  their 


06  FRENCH    INFIDELS   AND    PHILOSOPHERS. 

"  spondence  with  their  friends  in  England.     At  this  timx 

*'  ALSO,  THE  Jesuits  took  a  more  active  hand  in  Free- 

'^  **  MASONRY  THAN  EVER.      They   insinuated   tliemselves  into 

*'  the    Enghsh   Lodges,   where   they  were   caressed   by    the 

**  Faith,  of  whom  you  may  see  two  or  three  together  walking  by  the 
*'  Chapel-door,  continually  disputing  about  some  point  of  religion. 
**  As  to  Prince  George,  it  is  yet  uncertain  what  religion  he  professes. 
*'  We  gradually  begin  to  get  footing  in  England;  we  teach  human 
**  learning  at  Lincoln,  Norwich,  and  York;  and  at  Worcester  we  have 
**  a  public  Chapel,  protected  by  a  Guard  of  the  King's  soldiers ;  and 
**  we  are  to  buy  some  horses  at  Wigan  in  Lancashire.  The  Catholic 
«'  interest  grows  very  strong;  and  at  some  Churches,  granted  to  the 
*'  Catholics,  upon  Holydays  there  arc  often  counted  fifteen  hundred 
**  present  at  the  sermon.  At  London  also,  our  business  is  carried  on 
*'  with  the  same  good  success:  sermons  are  preached  upon  every  Holy- 
«*  day,  and  there  are  so  many  that  frequent  the  Chapels,  that  they  are 
**  not  big  enough  to  hold  them.  Two  of  our  Society,  Dormer  and 
*<  Bertue,  preach  continually  before  the  King  and  the  Queen  ;  Father 
"  Richard  Neville,  before  the  Queen  Dowager,  Father  Alexander 
"  Keynes  in  the  Chapel  aforesaid ;  others  in  other  chapels.  There  are 
"  many  houses  bought  in  the  Savoy,  near  Somerset  House,  which  is  the 
*'  Queen  Dowager's  Palace,  towards  erecting  the  first  College  in  Lon- 
"  don,  for  about  eighteen  thousand  florins ;  and  they  are  hard  at  work 
"  to  bring  them  to  the  form  of  a  College,  that  a  School  may  be  opea- 
*'  ed  before  Easter. 

"  A  Catholic  Lord-Lieutenant  is  shortly  to  go  over  to  Ireland,  be- 
**  cause  the  King  cannot  be  satisfied  with  any  other,  to  establish  the 
"  Catholic  interest  in  that  kingdom.  The  Parliament  will  certainly  sit 
*'  in  this  month  of  February,  of  whom  his  Majesty  is  resolved  to  ask 
"  three  things:  first,  that  by  a  general  Act  all  the  Catholic  Peeis  may 
*<  be  admitted  to  sit  in  the  Upper  House:  secondly,  that  the  Test  may 
**  be  abolished:  and  thirdly,  which  is  the  chief  point,  that  all  the  Penal 
**  Laws  against  Catholics  should  be  abiogated.  And  thai  he  may  the 
**  better  obtain  these  things,  he  designs  to  let  them  know,  that  he  is  re- 
**  solved  to  turn  out  all  those  who  will  not  heartily  act  for  the  obtain- 
*<  ing  of  them;  and  likewise  dissolve  the  Parliament.  At  which  Reso- 
*•  lution  some  Heretics  being  terrified,  came  to  a  certain  Earl  to  advise 
**  him  what  might  be  done:  to  whom  he  answered,  *Thi;  King's  mind  is 
**  sufficiently  known  :  what  he  has  once  said  he  will  certainly  perform ; 
**.if  you  love  yourselves,  submit  to  the  King's  pleasure.' "  See  Tindal't 
Rapin,  vol.  XV,  b.  xxiv.  p.  85,  Edit.  1731.  .. 


FUEDJCH   INFIDELS   AND    PHILOSOPHEES.  6T 

*^  Catholics,  who  panted  after  the  re-establishment  of  their  faith, 
*'  and  tolerated  by  the  Protestant  Royalists,  who  thought  no 
*'  concession  too  great  a  compensation  for  their  services.  At  this 
**  time  changes  were  made  in  some  of  the  masonic  symbols, 
*'  which  bear  evident  marks  of  Jesuitical  interference"  (p. 
27) :  after  describing  them,  he  adds,  "  All  these  were  con- 
*'  trivances  of  the  Church  of  Rome  for  securing  and  extend- 
*'  ing  her  influence  on  the  Laymen  of  rank  and  fortune, 
*'  whom  she  retained  in  her  service  by  these  playthings:"  and 
agjun,  "  In  all  this  mummery  we  see  much  of  the  hand 
*'  OF  THE  Jesuits  ;  and  it  would  seem  that  it  was  encouraged 
<«  by  the  Church."  (p.  30.)  Again :  "  There  can  be  no  doubt, 
"  that,  in  those  hidden  assemblies,  a  free  communication  of 
*'  sentiment  was  highly  relished,  and  much  indulged.  It  was 
*'  soon  suspected  that  such  use  was  made  of  the  covert  of  a 
*'  Mason  Lodge;  and  the  Church  dreaded  the  consequences, 
**  and  endeavoured  to  suppress  the  Lodges ;  but  in  vain :  and 
"  when  it  was  found  that  even  Auricular  Confession  and 
"  ^he  spiritual  threatenings  of  the  Church  could  not  make 
"  the  Brethren  break  then-  oath  of  secrecy,  a  full  confidence _ 
«'  in  their  security  made  these  free-thinking  Brethren  biing 
"  forward  with  all  the  eagerness  of  a  missionary,  such  senti- 
"  ments  as  they "  were  afraid  to  hazard  in  ordinary  society. 
«  This  was  long  suspected;  but  the  rigours  of  the  Church  only 
«  served  to  knit  the  Brethren  more  firmly  together,  and  pro- 
*'  voked  them  to  a  more  eager  exercise  of  their  bold  criticisms. 
*'  The  Lodges  became  Schools  of  scepticism  and  infide- 
"  LiTY,  and  the  spirit  of  proselytism  grew  every  day  stronger. 
"  Cardinal  Dubois  had  before  this  time  laboured  with  all 
<'  his  might  to  coiTupt  the  minds  of  the  courtiers,  by  patron- 
<'  izing  direcdy  and  indirectly  all  sceptics  who  were  other- 
"  wise  men  of  talents  *.     He  gave  the  young  courtiers  to  un- 

*  "  This  Cardinal  had  recommended  a  man  of  his  own  stamp  to 
"  Louis  XIV.  to  fill  an  important  office:  the  Monarch  was  astonished; 
«  and  told  the  Cardinal  that  that  would  never  do;  for  the  man  was  4 


©8  FREycn    TXFIDELS    AND    PHILOSOPHERS. 

*'  derstand,  that  if  he  should  obtahi  the  reuis  of  government, 
*'  they  should  be  entirely  freed  from  the  bigotry  of  Louis 
^'  XIV.  and  the  oppression  of  the  Church,  and  should  have 
*'  the  free  indulgence  of  their  inclinations :  his  own  plans  were 
"  disappointed  by  his  death;  but  the  Regent  Orleans  was 
"  equally  indulgent,  and  in  a  few  years  there  was  hardly  a 
"  man  in  France  who  pretended  to  knowledge  and  reflection^. 
"  who  did  not  laugh  at  all  religion:  amidst  the  almost  infinite 
*'  number  of  publications  from  the  French  presses  there  is 
*'  hardly  a  dozen  to  be  found  where  the  author  attempts  to 
"  vindicate  religion  from  the  charges  of  universal  superstition 
"  and   falsehood:    and    it    must    be    acknowledged    that 

**  LITTLE    else    WAS    TO    BE    SEEN    IN    THE    ESTABLISHED    Re- 

*'  LiGioN  OF  THE  KiNGDOM.  The  people  found  nothing  in 
**  Christianity  but  a  never-ceasing  round  of  insignificant  and 
*'  troublesome  ceremonies,  which  consumed  their  time,  and 
"  furnished  a  fund  for  supporting  a  set  of  lordly  and  oppres- 
*^  sive  dignitaries,  who  declared  in  the  plainest  manner  their 
"  own  disbelief  of  their  religion,  by  their  total  disregard  of 
"  common  decency,  by  their  continual  residence  at  Court,  and 
*'  by  absolute  neglect  and  even  the  most  haughty  and  oppres- 
*'  sive  treatment  of  the  only  part  of  their  Order  that  took  any 
"  concern  about  the  religious  sentiments  of  the  nation,  namely, 
*'  the  Cu7-es  or  Parish  Priests:  the  Monks  appeared  only  as 
*'  lazy  drones;  but  the  pai'ish  priests  instructed  the  people, 
"  visited  the  sick,  reconciled  the  offender  and  the  offended, 
**  and  were  the  great  mediators  between  the  Landlords  and 
"  their  Vassals,  an  office  which  endeared  them  more  to  the 
*'  people  than  all  the  other  circumstances  of  their  profession ; 
"  and  it  is  remarkable  tliat  in  all  the  licentious  writings  and 
"  bitter  satirical  tales  of  the  Philosophic  freethinkers,  such  as 
"  Volt  AIRE,  who  never  fails  to  have  a  taunting  hit  at  the  ' 
*'  Clergy,  the  Cure  is  generally  an  amiable  personage,  a  cha- 

"Jansenist.  Eh!  que  non,  Sire,  sa.\d  the  Cardinal;  il  rCest  qu^Aihee: 
**  this  was  satisfactory,  and  the  man  got  the  Priory."  Rebisoii's 
proofs,  &c.  p.  28. 


TYPOGRAPHICAL   ACCDSATION*.  €9 

"  ritable  man,  a  friend  to  the  poor  and  unfortunate,  a  peace- 
"  maker,  and  a  man  of  piety  and  worth.  Yet  these  were 
"  men  kept  in  a  state  of  the  most  slavish  and  cruel  subjection 
"  by  the  higher  orders  of  the  Clergy,  and  all  hopes  of  ad- 
"  vancement  cut  off:  rarely,  hardly  ever,  does  it  happen  that 
"  a  Cure  becomes  a  Bishop :  the  Ahhe  steps  into  every  line 
"  of  preferment.  When  such  procedure  is  observed  by  a 
"  whole  nation,  what  opinion  can  be  formed,  but  that  the 
*'  whole  is  a  vile  cheat.?  This,  however,  was  the  case  in 
*'  France,  and  therefoke  infidelity  was  almost  univer- 
*'  SAL :  nor  was  this  freedom  or  hcentiousness  confined  to  reli- 
"  gious  opinions;  it  was,  perhaps,  more  naturally  directed  to 
*'  the  restraints  arising  from  civil  subordination"" — and  he  then 
proceeds  to  shew  its  results  in  the  levelling  doctrines  of 
equality,  &c. — See  Robison's  Proofs,  pp.  S2,  33,  34. 

Again :  "  Religion  in  France  appeared  in  its  worst  form, 
*'  and  seemed  calculated  solely  for  procuring  establishments 
*'  for  the  younger  sons  of  the  insolent  and  useless  Noblesse. 
"  The  morals  of  the  higher  order  of  the  Clergy  and  of  the 
"  Laity  were  equally  corrupted." — (Robison's  Proofs,  p.  60.) 

Now,  whether  the  above  Extracts  go  the  length  of  actually 
implicating  the  Jesuits  in  that  great  work  of  destruction  which, 
by  eradicating  the  best  principles  of  the  human  heart,  first 
aUenated  man  from  his  Creator,  and  then  from  his  Brother, 
it  will  be  for  the  Public  to  decide  :  but  at  all  events,  enough, 
it  is  presumed,  has  been  advanced  to  demonstrate  upon  what 
a  sandy  foundation  Mr.  Dallas  has  buUt  the  main  argument 
of  his  work ;  namely,  that  the  Jesuits  were  the  great  oppo- 
nents of  Scepticism  and  Infidelity,  as  also  that  their  suppress 
sion  was  the  death-blow  of  Religion  and  Government,  and 
actually  brought  about  the  French  Revolution. 

To  return  to  Mr.  Dallas's  work — He  occupies  the  whole 
of  p.  17  in  expressing  his  indignation,  because,  in  the  Brief 
Account,  the  word  "  professed "  (quoted  from  the  Encyclo- 
paedia) is  printed  in  Italics.  It  is  not  always  easy  for  writers 
to  say,  whether  they  or  their  Piinters  have  most  to  answer  for 


70  ALLIANCE  OF   CATHOLICS   AND  JESUITS. 

in  the  use  and  abuse  of  Patagonlan  Capitals  and  crippled  Ita- 
lics: but  charity  might  have  led  Mr.  Dallas  to  believe  that 
no  perversion  of  History  was  intended  by  the  selection  of  a 
crooked  letter  in  preference  to  a  straight  one  ;  or  otherwise  he 
should  not  himself  (as  he  has  done  in  p.  8)  have  put  several 
words  in  that  same  deformed  character,  altliough  Robertson, 
from  whom  they  are  quoted  by  Mb,.  Dallas,  gave  -those 
words  all  the  advantage  that  he  considered  them  entitled  to, 
when  he  placed  them  upright  on  then-  legs. 

In  p.  18  Mb.  Dallas  complains  of  the  "  disingenuous- 
"  ness "  (as  he  terms  it)  "  of  charging  the  Jesuits  exclusively 
*«  with  rendering  Christianity  utterly  odious  in  Japan,''  where, 
as  he  contends,  the  Franciscan  Friars  were  guilty  too. 

The  answer  to  this  is  very  simple :  It  has  been  no  where 
an  object  to  charge  the  Jesuits  exclusively  with  the  crimes  in 
which  they  were  engaged ;  but  rather  to  shew  that  they  fre- 
quently acted  in  conceit  with  the  Catholic  Clergy,  and  even 
Laity,  when  it  suited  their  purpose :  indeed,  Mr.  Dallas  is 
$o  sensible  of  this,  that,  in  p.  11  of  Iiis  Preface,  he  states 
the  ostensible  object  of  the  Brief  Account  to  be,  to  "  render 
*'  the  Order  odious,  but  the  real  one  to  be  an  attempt  to  at- 
"  tach  odium  upon  Catholics  in  general  in  the  present  crisis 
"  of  the  Catholic  question.""  The  fact  is,  that  in  stating  the 
Jesuits  to  have  rendered  Christainity  odious  in  Japan,  the 
Brief  Account  does  not  happen  to  exhibit  the  part  taken  in 
that  affaii'  by  those  who  were  not  Jesuits,  as  is  done  in  other 
instances ;  and  this  accidental  omission  is  therefore  converted 
by  Mr.  Dallas  into  a  charge  of  an  intentional  design  to  fix 
upon  the  Jesuits  exclusively  the  crimes  in  question.  When 
Mr.  Dallas,  however,  finds  the  other  Orders  of  the  Catholic 
Religion  implicated,  together  with  the  Jesuits,  as  in  the  rela- 
lion  of  the  troubles  in  France,  in  the  time  of  the  League,  or 
the  Gunpowder  Plot  in  England ;  he  then  shifts  his  position, 
and  finds  cause  for  censure  because  other  CathoHcs  are  reflect- 
ed on  «5  -iocll  as  the  Jesuits.  In  one  instance  he  thinks  the 
Catholics  ouaht  to  come  in  for  their  sliare  of  condemnation ; 


JESUITS    IN   CHINA.  71 

in  another  he  dunks  they  ought  to  have  been  spared:  in 
arder,  however,  to  the  complete  exculpation  of  the  Jesuits  in 
Japan,  Mr.  Dallas  should  have  shewn  that  they  did  not  render 
Christianity  odious  there;  for,  until  he  can  do  that,  the  statement 
that  they  did,  is  not  controverted  by  his  proving  that  other 
Catholics  did  so  too.  It  is  under  a  conviction  that,  in  order 
to  clear  the  Jesuits  at  all,  he  must  clear  them  altogether,  that 
he  therefore,  in  p.  19,  would  have  us  doubt  whether  either 
the  Jesuits  or  the  Priests  were  to  blame ;  and  thus,  after  hav- 
ing admitted  that  the  Jesuits  really  acted  with  the  other 
Priests,  he  quotes  MoNTEsairiEU  to  shew  that  "  the  Ma^s- 
"  trates  of  Japan  punished  the  people  for  not  renouncing  the 
*'  Christian  Rehgion :"  undoubtedly  they  did ;  but  does  this 
refute  what  has  been  first  asserted,  namely,  that  the  Jesuits 
had  rendered  Christianity  odious  there  ?  Montesquieu's  re- 
mark applies  to  the  period  of  time  when  the  Jesuits  had  ren- 
dered Christianity  so  odious,  that  the  go\'ernment  of  that  coun- 
try determined  none  of  its  subjects  should  belong  to  such  a 
profession.  When  Montesquieu,  therefore,  states  that  the 
Magistrates  punished  Christians  in  Japan;  this  does  not 
prove  that  the  Jesuits  were  innocent  of  the  scandal  thus 
brought  upon  Christianity,  or  that  they  had  not  been  instru- 
mental in  bringing  it  into  disrepute  and  contempt*.  The 
proof  that  they  actually  did  so,  must  be  referred  to  the 
following  Histoiy. 

Mr.  Dallas  then  (p.  20)  asserts,  that,  as  "  to  the  enor- 
*'  mities  in  China,  the  Jesuits  were  not  more  responsible  for 
*'  these  ;""  and  in  order  to  prove  this,  he  quotes  what  he  calls 
*'  a  geographical  Account  of  China""  (wthout  informing  us  to 
what  account  he  alludes),  the  Extract  from  which  goes  to 
shew,  that  two  Jesuits  having  begun  the  mission  in  China, 
they  had  many  followers,  "  until  the  Dominicans  and  Fran- 
"  ciscans  took  the  field,  and  then  contentions  broke  out.'''' 


*  See  Montesquieu's  Ejprit  des  io/.v,' Book  xxv.  Chap,    14; 
(quoted  by  mistake  in  Mr.  Dallas  as  Book  v.  Chap.  14). 


73  jt;suits  i>J  chIna, 

Now,  supposing  tlils  geograghical  account  to  be  true  iri 
itself,  and  correctly  quoted,  it  is  clear  that  it  would  only  prove 
that  tw6  other  Catholic  Orders  were  involved  in  contentions  of 
some  sort  or  other  with  the  Order  qf  Jesuits  in  China ;  but  it 
was  not  with  contentions  of  any  kind  that  the  Jesuits  had  been 
accused,  when  they  were  charged  mth  "  cnorimtics  in  China."" 
The  enormities  alluded  to  were  their  open  and  scandalous 
aUiance  of  Idolatry  widi  Christianity,  and  theii'  inculcation, 
hi  that  Empire,  of  an  impure  and  debased  form  of  worship, 
in  which  the  rites  and  sacrifices  of  Heathens  were  mixed  with 
the  purer  religion  of  Christ ;  and  all  this,  in  direct  contraven- 
tion of  their  professed  object,  which  was  to  convert  Pagan 
Idolaters,  and  to  evangelize  tlie  world  by  means  of  those  Mis- 
sions of  which  Mr.  Dallas  speaks  so  highly — Let  us  hear 
what  Palafox  the  Bishop  of  Angelopolis  says  of  this  matter 
in  his  Letter  to  Pope  Innocent  X.  dated  8th  January,  1649  : 
"  The  whole  Church  (says  he)  publicly  laments  that  it  has 
"  been  rather  seduced  than  instructed  in  China  by  what  the 
*'  Jesuits  have  taught  respecting  the  faith  :  they  have  kept 
"  the  Cross  of  the  Saviovu*  out  of  sight,  and  authorized  cus- 
*'  toms  absolutely  pagan  ;  instead  of  Christianizing  Idolaters, 
*'  they  have  heathenized  Christians ;  they  have  united  God 
"  and  Belial  at  the  same  Table,  in  the  same  Tcmjile,  at  the 
*'  same  Altar,  and  in  the  same  Sacrifices ;  in  fact,  Idols  are 
"  worshipped  in  that  nation  under  the  mask  of  Christianity, 
**  or  rather  the  purity  of  our  holy  faith  is  polluted  under  the 
"  mask  of  Idolatry.  They  have  not  only  permitted  the  new 
*'  Converts  to  frequent  the  Temples  where  Idols  are  adored, 
"  but  to  take  part  in  the  abominable  Sacrifices  which  are  offer- 
*'  ed  to  them;  nay,  they  themselves  offer  sacrifices  to  the  Idols, 
"  prostrate  themselves  before  them,  present  incense  to  them, 
♦'  and  erect  the  Cross  in  the  same  Temple  ^vith  Dagon  ;  the 
"  Idolatry  of  such  rites  being  evaded  by  a  pretext  of  the  Je- 
"  suits,  directing  the  inward  attention  of  the  worshipper  to  a 
*'  Cross  which  is  carried  in  secret  at  the  same  time  that  exte- 
*'  rior  worship  is  offered  to  the  Idol.'"—"  No  other  Ecclesiastic.^] 


JESUITS   IN   CHINA.  7S 

*•  Order  ever  departed  so  widely  from  the  true  principles  of 
*'  the  Christian  religion.  It  has  been  seen,  that,  instead  of 
*'  teaching  the  new  Converts  as  they  ought,  the  new  Converts 
*'  have  inveigled  their  Teachers  into  Idolatry,  and  have  in- 
"  duced  them  to  embrace  a  worship  and  customs  which  are 
"  detestable ;  so  that  the  fish  has  not  been  taken  by  the 
"  angler,  but  the  angler  has  been  caught  by  the  fish  *. — I 
*'  have  a  whole  volume  of  apolo^es  of  the  Jesuits,  in  which 
"  they  not  only  ingenuously  admit  their  most  pernicious  mode 
"  of  instructing  the  Chinese  Converts,  but  Didaque  de  Mo- 
*'  ralez^  the  Rector  of  their  College  of  St.  Joseph  in  Manilla, 
"  which  is  the  raetropohtan  City  of  the  Philippines,  obsti- 
"  nately  defends  (in  a  work  of  three  hundred  pages)  all  thos^ 
"  things  which  your  Hohness  has  very  justly  condemned  by 
"  seventeen  Decrees  of  the  Congregation  de  propaganda  Jide, 
"  and  endeavours  by  all  the  subtilty  in  his  power  to  overturn 
"  the  reasoning  contained  in  those  decrees." 

That  it  may  not  be  imagined  that  this  Bishop  had  not  the 
best  means  of  information  on  the  subject,  it  is  proper  to  add 
his  own  declaration  in  support  of  his  statement — 

"As  I  am  nearer  to  this  people  (the  Chinese)  than  any 
"  other  Prelate ;  as  I  have  not  only  received  Letters  from 
*'  their  Instructors,  but  am  acquainted  with  all  the  facts  of  the 
*'  case,  and  am  in  possession  of  all  the  documents  that  have 
'"  appeared  upon  it :  and  as,  in  the  character  of  a  Bishop, 
"  God  has  called  me  to  the  government  of  his  Church,  I 
*'  should  have  cause  to  tremble  at  the  awful  day  of  Judgment, 

*  "  A  man  (says  Bishop  Horne)  should  be  very  well  established 
"  in  faith  and  virtue,  who  attempts  to  reclaim  a  profligate  ;  otherwise 
*'  he  may  become  a  convert,  instead  of  making  one.  Chapelle  was  met 
*'  one  day  in  the  street  by  his  friend  Botleau,  who  took  the  opportunity 
«  of  mentioning  to  him  his  habit  of  drinking,  and  its  consequences : 
"  unfortunately,  they  were  just  by  a  Tavern  ;  Chapelle  only  desired 
"  they  might  step  in  there,  and  promised  he  would  listen  patiently  and 
"  attentively  ;  Boileau  consented,  and  the  event  was,  that  about  one  in 
"  the  morning,  they  were  carried  home  dead  drunk  in  separate 
"  coaches."— Bishop  Home's  Thoughts  and  Essays. 

%'OL.    I,  F 


Ti  CATHOLIC    CLAIMS. 

"  if,  having  his  spiritual  Sheep  committed  to  my  charge,  I  had 
"  not  represented  to  your  HoHness  how  many  scandals  are 
"  occasioned  by  this  doctrine  of  the  Jesuits  in  those  places 
"  where  the  true  faith  alone  should  be  propagated." 

In  p.  21  Mr.  Dallas  repeats  his  charge,  that  the  object 
of  the  remarks  on  the  Jesuits  is  "  to  excite  a  ferment  against 
"  the  Cathohc  claims."" 

There  is  something  in  the  mode  of  putting  this  observation 
which  requires  attention.  The  charge  of  a  desire  to  excite  a 
ferment  against  the  claims  of  the  Catholics  is  not  justified  by 
any  thing  which  has  been  offered.  An  attempt  has  certainly 
been  made  to  shew  that  such  claims  are,  under  any  circum- 
•  stances,  fraught  with  danger  to  a  Protestant  State — and  fur- 
ther, that  with  Jesuits  both  in  England  and  Ireland  to  enforce 
those  claims,  and  (in  the  event  of  their  being  conceded)  to 
take  advantage  of  that  concession,  in  conjunction  with  other 
Catholics,  such  danger  becomes  formidable  in  no  common 
degree. 

It  will  not  be  denied,  that  a  great  measure  of  state  polic}'-, 
new  in  its  nature,  vast  in  its  magnitude,  and  hazardous  in  its 
consequences,  has  been  proposed  by  the  Catholics  and  their 
advocates.  It  is  the  inalienable  privilege  of  every  English- 
man to  examine  this  question,  involving,  as  it  appears  to  do, 
his  dearest  interests,  his  civil  and  religious  rights  and  hberties, 
and  all  that  he  has  been  accustomed  to  consider  most  sacred  in 
this  world.  It  is  equally  his  privilege  to  con-sey  his  opinion  to 
his  Countrymen,  with  his  reasons  for  the  conclusion  to  which 
he  may  have  come.  If  any  other  man  should  take  a  dif- 
ferent view  of  the  subject,  he  is  also  at  hberty  to  express  his 
opinion ;  but  by  what  right  does  he  venture  to  impute  to  his 
neighbour  any  desire  to  "  excite  a  ferment*"  by  his  preceding 
statement  ?  If  the  imputation  of  such  unworthy  motives  were 
in  any  case  decent  or  admissible,  with  how  much  greater  ap- 
pearance of  justice  might  they  be  referred  to  those  who,  in  ad- 
vocating the  Catholic  claims,  desire  (to  say  no  more)  that  a  sen- 
sible and  radical  alteration  should  be  made  in  the  Constitutioii 


COMPTES    RENDUS.  75 

of  this  country  at  this  moment  ?  Let  such  an  imputation  there- 
fore he  taken  back,  and  let  no  man,  while  our  Press  is  free,  be 
deterred  from  avowing,  on  a  question  of  this  description,  the 
plain  and  honest  feehngs  of  his  heart. 

Mr.  Dallas  (in  p.  S4)  compliments  Peofessor  Robert- 
sox  for  being  an  elegant  and  cautious  Historian,  for  which, 
however,  the  author  of  the  Letters  in  the  Pilot  newspaper 
will  not  thank  him  ;  since  the  latter  has  classed  that  Historian 
among  "  the  modern  corrupters  of  History,"  and  "  the  throng 
"  of  servile  Imitators  whose  historical  romances  have  so  much 
"  contributed  to  render  religion  odious,  and  to  plunge  man- 
"  kind  into  scepticism  and  Infidelity." 

Mr.  Dallas  has  not  in  d^is  instance  strictly  adhered  to ' 
his  text:  but  he  makes  ample  amends  for  his  deviation,  by  en- 
deavouring, as  in  every  ^ther  instance,  to  invalidate  Ro- 
:bertson''s  -whole  statement,  and  to  discredit  every  authority 
he  has  cited  ;  thus  evincing  himself  worthy  of  treading  in  the 
steps  which  the  %vriter  of  the  Letters  in  the  Pilot  newspaper 
had  trodden  before  him. 

Mr.  Dallas  attempts  in  the  first  place  (pages  24-28- 
29)  to  overthrow  the  authority  of  the  Comptes  Rendus,  or 
the  Statements  made  to  the  Parliaments  of  Brittany  and  Pro- 
vence by  Chalotais  and  Monclar,  both  which  are  quoted, 
and  commented  on,  by  Robertso^\ 

Mr.  Dallas  calls  them  "  fabrications,"  and  asserts  that 
the  memorial  of  the  former  was  written  by  D'Alembert,  and 
not  by  Chalotais  ;  after  which  he  strives  to  prove  from  the 
modern  testimony  of  M.  Lally  Tolexdal,  that  Chalotais 
was  unworthy  of  credit,  which  is  a  work  of  supererogation,  if 
Chalotais  was  not  its  author.  No  tittle  of  evidence,  how- 
ever, beyond  the  assertion  of  Mr.  Dallas  himself,  is  adduced 
to  shew,  that  this  statement  was  not  written  by  Chalotais, 
or  that  it  was  written  by  D'Alembert. — Mr.  Dallas  then 
asserts,  that  the  Compte  Rendu  of  Monclar  "  was  sent  to 
■*'  him  from  Paris  with  a  promise  of  being  the  next  Chancellor 
'^^  of  France  if  he  would  adopt  it,  and  engage  his  Parliameiiit 
F  2 


76  MOXCLAR    AKD    BISHOP    OF    APT. 

"  in  the  cause  ;"  that  "  the  President  of  that  Parliament 
*'  refusing  to  concur  in  the  measure,  was,  through  Moxclar's 
*'  means,  banished,  and  his  adherents  with  him,  by  a  Lettre  de 
*'  cachet;''''  that  "  Monclar  died  repentant,  and  retracted  all 
*'  that  he  had  said,  in  presence  of  the  Bishop  of  Apt,  who 
*'  made  a  minute  of  the  fact." 

This  is  so  much  pure  gratuitous  assertion,  for  which  no 
particle  of  evidence  is  attempted  to  be  produced  by  Mr.  Dal- 
las. On  the  contrary,  all  evidence  is  completely  against  it. 
Mr.  Dallas's  story  of  the  recantation  of  Monclar  at  the 
time  of  his  death  was  stated  in  a  work  published  by  a  Jesuit 
about  two  years  since  in  Paris,  entitled  Dissertation  Hi-sto- 
rigue  et  Politique  siir  la  Necessite  de  retahl'ir  en  France  Pln- 
strtiction  ptibtique  et  VEdvcation  de  la  Jeunesse ;  a  work 
which,  under  that  specious  title,  is  neither  more  nor  less  than 
an  earnest  recommendation  to  recal  the  Jesuits,  and  to  which 
work  Mr.  Dallas  appears  to  have  been  indebted  on  more 
than  one  occasion. 

So  far  from  Monclar  having  retracted  a  single  fact  which 
he  had  advanced  against  the  Jesuits,  or  recanted  any  opinion 
he  had  formed,  it  is  altogether  untrue  that  he  did  so ;  either 
by  his  will,  or  any  other  document,  deposited  with  the 
Bishop  of  Apt,  or  any  other  person.  Monclar  died  on  the 
12th  February,  1773:  the  Noiivelles  Ecclesiastiques  of  the 
9th  Ma)',  1773  (three  months  after  his  death),  will  prove  that 
a  proces  verbal  signed  by  eleven  witnesses  was  drawn  up  at 
the  desire  of  his  family,  which  testifies  that  no  retractation 
whatever  was  made  by  him  relative  to  the  Jesuits  :  this  proces 
verbal  was  deposited  with  a  notary,  and  Madame  de  Mon- 
clar presented  a  copy  of  it  to  Louis  XV.  for  the  purpose  of 
proving  the  falsity  of  the  charge  which  had  been  preferred  by 
the  Jesuits  against  the  memory  of  her  husband,  and  which  is 
thus  repeated  by  Mr.  Dallas.  In  the  same  Paper  of  the 
Sth  May,  1773,  will  be  found  a  report  of  the  whole  conduct  of 
the  Bishop  of  Apt  on  that  occasion. — See  Les  Jcsuites  telt 
qu'ils  out  etc,  Sfc.  note  28,  p.  305. 


PARLIAMENTS   AND    UNIVERSITIES.  7T 

Now,  against  this  attempted  falsification  by  Mr.  Dallas  of 
original  documents,  we  have  (in  addition  to  the  above  proof 
of  Monclar's  having  died  in  the  same  opinions) — first,  the  uni- 
versal understanding  and  belief  of  France  (with  the  exception 
of  certain  Jesuits,  who  will  deny  this,  or  any  other  hostile  evi- 
dence), that  these  Comptes  Rendus  were  the  genuine  produc- 
tions of  the  writers  from  whom  they  purport  to  come  :  2dly, 
the  intrinsic  evidence  of  these  documents  to  their  originality 
and  truth  :  3dly,  the  collateral  evidence  furnished  by  the  do- 
cuments themselves,  from  the  works  of  the  Jesuits,  in  support 
of  the  facts  they  detail;  and  lastly,  the  express  assurance  of  Pro- 
fessor Robertson,  that  the  two  Individuals  whose  characters 
are  thus  aspersed,  and  whose  writings  are  thus  disputed  by  Mr. 
Dallas,  were  "  respectable  magistrates  and  elegant 
"  WRITERS  :"  but  further  we  have  this  striking  observation  of 
Professor  Robertson  on  the  Comptes  Rendus  (which  it  did 
not  answer  Mr.  Dallas's  purpose  to  produce);  "  I  rest  not  my 
*'  narrative"  (says  he)  "  upon  their  authority,  but  upon  in- 
"  numerable  passages  which  they  have  extracted  from  the 
*'  Constitutions  of  the  Order  deposited  in  their  hands." 

If,  therefore,  Mr.  Dallas  had  succeeded  in  proving  the 
Comptes  Rendus  to  be  written  by  other  persons  than  they 
purport  to  be  (which,  however,  he  has  entirely  failed  to  do), 
he  must,  in  addition,  annihilate  the  Constitutions  of  the  Jesuits, 
before  he  can  extinguish  the  important  light  which  the  Comptes 
Rendus  afford. 

In  p.  25,  Mr.  Dallas  says,  "  the  ParHament  hated  the 
^'  Jesuits  as  friends  of  the  Pope ;  and  the  University,  as  rival 
"  teachers;  and  those  two  bodies  combined  to  exterminate 
"  them.'' 

It  is  thus  that  he  proposes  to  extinguish  the  blaze  of  evi- 
dence furnished  by  the  continued  opposition  of  the  several 
Universities  and  Parliaments  of  France,  during  a  period  of 
two  hundred  years! ! ! 

Lest  Mr.  Dallas's  mode  of  stating  the  question  should 
induce  a  belief  that  it  was  merely  the  Parliament  and  Univer- 
F   3 


78  fLt.tiGY    IN    tHE    LfcAGUK. 

sity  of  Paris  which  declared  against  the  Jesuits,  it  may  ber 
right  to  observe  that  they  were  opposed  at  different  periods, 
and  with  vai'ious  success  (to  say  nothing  of  the  ParHament  of 
England),  by  the  Parliaments  of  Languedoc,  Guienne,  Bur- 
gundy, Normandy,  Provence,  Brittany,  and  of  the  Low 
Countries  ;  and  by  the  Universities  of  Thoulouse,  Montpellier, 
Orleans,  Cahors,  Angers,  Aix,  Poictiers,  Caen,  Valence, 
Bourges,  Bourdeaux,  Rheims,  Douay,  Louvain,  and  Avi- 
gnon; and  by  those  of  Padua  in  Italy,  Coimbra  in  Portugal, 
Prague  in  Bohemia,  Dillingen  in  Suabia,  Vienna  in  Ger- 
many, and  Cracow  in  Poland. 

The  real  nature  and  causes  of  such  a  formidable  and  con- 
tinued opposition  on  the  part  of  those  Bodies  will  appear  in 
so  detailed  a  form  in  the  following  History,  that  it  is  unneces- 
sary to  notice  them  here  ;  but  it  may  be  well  to  observe,  that 
Mr.  DalIas's  assertion  (p.  ^6),  that  the  University  and  Par- 
liament of  Paris  took  a  pi-incipal  share  in  the  League,  will 
not  prove  that  the  Jesuits  were  innocent  of  contributing  to 
the  horrors  of  that  unhappy  penod.  There  can  be  httle  doubt 
that  those  of  the  Catholic  Clergy  of  Paris  who  were  not  Je- 
suits, abhorred  and  opposed  Henry  IV.  before  he  became  a 
Ciitholic,  quite  as  much  as  the  Jesuits  did.  So  long  as  the 
thunders  and  anathemas  of  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  were  out 
against  that  Monarch,  it  w^as,  in  the  estimation  of  all  good 
Catholics,  a  point  of  duty  and  conscience  to  obey  the  injunc- 
tions of  the  Head  of  their  Church,  and  to  oppose,  to  the  ut- 
most of  their  power,  an  excommunicated  Heretic.  But  what 
does  Mr.  Dallas  gain  by  establishing  this  fact?  That  there- 
fore the  Jesuits  were  guiltless  of  the  miseries  of  that  distress- 
ing period  ?  By  no  means — They  were  doubtless  united  in 
one  cause ;  equally  resisted  their  laAvful  Sovereign  ;  and  alike 
resorted  to  arms  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  his  occupation 
of  a  throne  which  the  Pope  had  declared  him  unworthy  to  fill; 
since  the  Pope,  in  the  opinion  of  the  whole  Catholic  Church, 
whether  Jesuits  or  not,  could  not  be  mistaken. 

There  is  a  singular  hardihood  in  Me.  Dallas's  assertion 


JESUITS    IN   THE    LEAGUE.  79 

(p.  26),  that  "  the  Parliaments  and  the  Doctors,  in  fomenting 
"  the  League,  were  seconded  by  all  the  Religious  orders,  the 
"  Jesuits  excepted  ;"  and  further  (in  p.  27),  that  "  not  a 
"  Jesuit  was  ever  proved  to  have  entered  into  the 
*'  League,  and  that  no  writer  accuses  them  of  it, 
"  the  advocates  Arnauld,  Pasquier,  and  Dolle  only 
*'  excepted." — The  following  History  will  prove  how  com- 
pletely unfounded  this  assertion  is — At  present,  it  can  only 
be  briefly  stated,  that  (independently  of  the  printed  proofs 
supplied  by  Pasquier  in  his  "  Catechisme  des  Jesuites^  and 
the  solemn  and  official  acts  of  the  University,  to  neither  of 
which  authorities  Mr.  Dallas  has  any  right  to  object), 
Mezerai,  in  his  Abrege  ChroJiologique,  proves  that  the  Jesuits 
had  a  principal  share  in  various  Leagues  throughout  France, 
the  grand  centre  of  which  was  the  League  at  Paris ;  and, 
that  the  members  were  bound  by  oath  ;  that  Matthieu  the 
Jesuit  was  expressly  named  "  the  Courier  of  the  Leagiie,""  on 
account  of  his  frequent  journeys  between  Rome  and  Paris; 
and  Mezerai  further  shews,  that  it  was  the  intrigues  of  the 
Jesuits  which  led  to  the  treaty  between  the  King  of  Spain  and 
the  Dukes  of  Guise,  dated  31st  December,  1584,  which 
provided,  that,  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  Henri/  III.  the 
Cardinal  de  Bourbon  (a  creature  of  the  Jesuits)  should  be 
proclaimed  King. 

LHlstoire  des  derniers  Troubles  de  France  shews,  that 
two  Jesuits  endeavoured  to  obtain  the  King's  sanction  to  the 
League — that  Pope  Sixtus  V.  in  1589,  sent  Cardinal  Ca- 
jetan  into  France,  as  his  Legate,  assigning  him  the  two  Je- 
suits Bellarmine  and  Tyrrius  for  advisers,  with  Instruc- 
tions to  use  all  the  efforts  in  their  power  to  get  a  King  elected 
who  should  be  of  the  Cathohc  Religion — that  the  Jesuits  in 
Paris,  who  were  at  the  head  of  that  and  the  other  Leagues,  in 
order  to  amuse  the  people  during  the  severe  siege  of  the  ca- 
pital, and  to  divert  them  from  a  sense  of  tlie  misery  to  which 
they  were  reduced,  prescribed  public  processions,  double  fasts, 
and  religious  vows ;  and,  together  with  other  monks,  kept 
F  4 


80  JESUITS    IN    THE    LEAGUE. 

the  watch  in  turn — that  at  the  head  of  the  Council  of  Six- 
teen, the  Jesuits  gave  an  impulse  to  sedition,  which  was  felt 
both  in  the  capital  and  throughout  the  Kingdom ;  that  they 
preached  revolt  in  their  Sermons,  circulated  it  by  their  writ- 
ings, and  inculcated  it  in  their  congregations. 

UHistoire  de  la  Ville  de  Thoulouse,  by  Raynal,  shews 
that  AuGiER  the  Jesuit  administered  the  oath  to  the  Leaguers 
of  Thoulouse,  and  that  its  leaders  pledged  themselves  never 
to  acknowledge  Henry  IV.  as  their  King. 

De  Thou  states,  that  on  Matthieu's  death,  which  hap- 
pened in  1588,  the  General  of  the  Jesuits  appointed  Odon 
PiGENAT  his  successor,  whom  he  calls  a  violent  and  Janaticai 
Leaguer  of  the  Jesuits,  The  work,  entitled,  "  Les  Jesuites^ 
"  criminels  de  Leze  Mqjeste^''  and  Callier's  "  History  of 
"  Marslial  de  MatlgnorC''  (who  was  sent  to  quell  the  League, 
by  Henry  IV.),  both  prove  the  League  of  Bourdeaux  to  have 
been  instigated  by  the  Jesuits. 

The  testimony  of  Du  Boulay  and  of  Sully  might  be 
cited  to  the  same  purpose,  as  well  as  that  of  other  Historians 
equally  unexceptionable,  all  tending  to  establish  the  fact  that 
the  Jesuits  were  particularly  active  and  formidable  during  the 
period  of  the  League;  a  confederacy  which  had  for  its  general 
object  to  extend  the  Catholic,  and  to  depress  the  Protestant 
Religion  throughout  France ;  and  for  its  particular  object,  to 
keep  the  Throne  Cathohc,  and  prevent  the  accession  of  Henry 
the  IVth. 

Before,  therefore,  Mr.  Dallas  had  ventured  upon  an  as- 
sertion for  which  he  can  derive  no  support  from  History,  he 
should  have  considered  the  importance  of  Truth  to  the  Public 
at  large,  and  consequently  to  all  those  who  undertake  to  in- 
form the  Public. 

In  p.  27,  Mr.  Dallas  endeavours  to  invalidate  tlie  testi- 
mony of  Sully  against  the  Jesuits  (which  is  of  the  utmost 
importance),  by  calling  him  "the  Leader  of  the  Hugo- 
"  nots."  This  accurate  and  luminous  Historian  is  as  much 
above  such  imputations  as  Pascal  ;  but  they  serve  to  shew 


SULLY    DEFENDED. 


81 


'ith  how  little  ceremony  Mr.  Dallas  treats  either  Catholic* 
r  Protestants  who  have  declai-ed  against  the  Jesuits: 

"Tros  Tyrius-ve  mihi  nullo  discrimine  habetur." 

»ascal  is  too  satirical  for  Mr.  Dallas  ;  and  Sully,  that  emi- 
lent  Pohtician  and  faithful  Minister,  is  a  Hugonot,  nay,  a 
'  Leader  of  the  Hugonots,"  a  term  of  reproach  for  Protest- 
,nts  which  has  been  hitherto  employed  only  by  Catholics! — 
X  was  not,  however,  to  be  expected  that  any  Defender  of  the 
results  would  have  pai'doned  the  complete  exposition  of  their 
wickedness  both  of  doctrine  and  practice,  which  are  to  be  found 
n  Sully. 

There  occurs,  in  the  same  page,  a  peculiar  example  of 
neorrect  and  garbled  quotation,  by  which  Sully  is  made  to  act 
Tom  motives  which  he  himself  disavows. 

Mk.  Dallas  says,  that  "  Sully  stopped  the  proceedings 
•'  against  the  Jesuits  by  intei-posing  the  authority  of  the  ab- 
"  sent  King,  which  (said  he)  is  not  to  be  compromised  j)our 
"  une  pique  de  Pretres  et  de  Theologiens.''''  Now,  while  it  is 
true  that  Sully  acted  thus,  his  motives  for  doing  so,  as  stated 
by  himself,  are  industriously  suppressed  by  Mr.  Dallas  ; 
without  which  his  readers  must  suppose  that  Sully  stopped 
the  proceedings,  because  he  sided  with  tlie  Jesuits,  and  oppos- 
ed their  enemies.  The  whole  truth  is  thus  told  by  Sully  ; 
from  which  it  appears  that  it  was  a  mere  measure  of  temporary 
policy,  by  which  he  did  not  intend  to  commit  the  King  or 
himself  taany  decided  measure,  but  to  which  he  was  compel- 
led  by  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  moment :  "  The  Je- 
*'  suits'"  (says  he)  "  had  used  great  exertions  on  this  occa- 
"  sion,  and  the  party  w^as  already  so  strongly  united,  that, 
"  without  reckoning  the  Pope,  Spain,  and  their  partisans  in 
*'  the  League  (who  were  not  a  few),  they  had  influenced  one 
"  half  of  the  Parliament,  who  intrigued  openly  in  their  favor. 
*'  The  cause  was  in  the  hands  of  the  most  able  advocates  at  the 
"  Bar,  and  the  public  mind  was  wholly  divided  in  Paris  be^ 
"  tween  two  such  powerful  factions.    I  considereJ    \\hat  the 


82  SULLY    DEFENDED. 

"  Cardinal  de  Bourbon  had  convinced  me  of,  that  there  was 
*'  no  extremity  to  which  the  Jesuits  would  not  have  recourse, 
**  if  they  were  driven  out  of  the  Kingdom,  either  from  re- 
«  venge,  or  from  the  hope  of  getting  their  banishment  re- 
"  voked ;  that  they  were  able  by  their  intrigues  to  stir  up  a 
*'  portion  of  Europe ;  that  they  well  knew  how  to  get  the 
*'  persecution  against  them  to  be  regarded  as  an  injury  done 
*'  to  religion  itself,  and  to  throw  on  the  King  the  odium  of 
"  being  still  attached  in  heart  to  the  religion  he  had  just 
"  quitted  (the  Protestant) ;  which  at  that  moment  might  have 
"  produced  the  worst  effect :  the  King  being  also  engaged  in 
*'  one  of  those  undertakings,  the  issue  of  which  is  always  so 
*'  doubtful,  and  sometimes  so  critical ;  and  finally,  the  most 
"  powerful  Catholics  of  the  Kingdom  fearing,  or  affecting  to 
*'  fear,  on  their  own  behalf,  that  the  Catholic  Religion  was 
"  not  sufficiently  protected  in  France :  for  these  reasons,  I 
"  thought  that  it  was  more  prudent  not  to  commit  the  autho- 
*'  rity  of  the  ahse.yit  King  on  account  of  a  dispute  between 
"  Priests  and  Theologians,  and  I  had  no  doubt  that  his  Ma^ 
"  jesty  would,  in  a  like  case,  have  adopted  the  most  moderate 
♦'  course.  I  therefore  told  the  Council,  that  the  King  did  not 
"  consider  the  complaints  against  the  Jesuits  sufficiently  esta- 
"  Wished;  but  that  he  was  resolved  to  put  the  question  of  ba- 
"  nishing  or  retaining  them  upon  the  manner  in  which  they 
"  should  conduct  themselves,  both  towards  the  State  and  him- 
"  self:  above  all,  that  until  the  King  should  give  more  po- 
"  sitive  orders,  he  prohibited  any  violent  proceedings  against 
*'  the  Jesuits,  or  any  criminating  pleadings — No  one  expect- 

"  ED    TO    FIND    IN    ME    A    PkOTECTOR    OF    THE   JeSUITS." See 

Memoires  de  Sully,  Vol.  ii.  p.  354— Edit.  1768. 

The  importance  of  this  quotation  must  apologize  for  its 
length  :  it  will  appear  from  it,  that  Mr.  Dallas  extracts  a 
single  phrase  from  the  long  statement  of  Sully,  leaving  it  to 
be  inferred  from  that  insulated  passage,  denuded  of  its  con- 
text, that  Sully  had  at  least  a  leaning  towai'ds  the  Jesuits ; 
while  it  is  clear,  from  the  whole  statement,  that  he  dreaded 


CHATEL    CONVICTED,  83 

ahd  disliked  them,  and  acted  only  from  the  impulse  of  a  pru- 
dent policy  in  interposing  the  authority  of  the  King  to  pre- 
vent their  banishment,  because,  at  that  moment,  he  had  every 
reason  to  fear  its  political  consequences. 

In  p.  27  Mr.  Dallas  endeavours  to  overthrow  the  Evi- 
dence against  Chatel,   who  aimed  at  the  life  of  Henry  IV. 
by  asserting  that  the  crime  imputed  to  him  is  "  without  a 
"  SHADOW  OF  PROOF.""     There  is  an  effrontery  in  this  assertion 
which  requires  distinct  refutation.     Let  us  hear  Sully's  ac- 
count of  the  matter,  who  states  that  he  was  himself  present 
when  Henry's  life  was  attempted.     "  On  the  26th  of  De- 
"  cember,  1595"  (says  Sully),  "  the  King  was  in  the  Chamber 
"  of  the  Louvre,  where  he  was  giving  audience  to  Messieurs 
*'  de  Ragny  and  de  Montigny,  with  whom  a  large  crowd  had 
*'  entered ;  as  he  was  in  the  act  of  stooping  to  salute  one  of 
"  them,  he  received  a  wound  in  his  ftice  from  a  knife  which 
"  the  assassin  dropped,  in  the  hope  of  escaping  in  the  croAvd. 
*'  7  was  present — Observing  the   King  all  over  blood,  and 
"  fearing  that  the  wound  was  in  the  throat,  I  approached  him 
"  more   dead    than    alive.      He  received    us    with    mildness 
"  and  composure,  and  we  soon  saw   that  be  had  in  fact  sus- 
"  tained  no  other  injury  than  a  cut  Hp,  for  the  blow  had  been 
*'  aimed  too  high,  and  had  been  stopped  by  a  tooth  wliich  it 
"  had  broken :    the    Criminal   was  discovered  without  diffi- 
*'  culty,    although   concealed  in  the  crowd  ;    he  was  a  stu- 
"  dent  named  Jean  Chatel  :  he  replied  to  the  first  questions 
"  which  were  put  to  him,  that  he  had  come  from  the  College 
*'  OF  Jesuits,    and  he  bitterly    reproached    those  fa- 
"  THERS.    The  King,  who  heard  him,  said,  with   a  vivacity 
**  which  few  could  have  evinced  on  such  an  occasion,  that  he 
**  already  knew  from  the  mouths  of  many  respectable  persons, 
"  that  the  Society  did  not  love  him,  but  that  he  had  just  been 
*'  convinced  of  \\  from  Ins  own  mouth.     Chatel  was  deliver- 
*'  ed  up  to  justice  ;  and  the  proceedings  against  the  Jesuits, 
"  which  had  been  suspended,  being  revived  with  greater  vi- 
"  gour  than  ever,  tliey  terminated  in  the  expulsion  of  that 


84  EXTKAITsf    J)E»   ASSERTIONS. 

"  Order ;  their  Father  Guignard  was  hung  for  his  criminal 
"  writings  against  the  authority  and  Uves  of  Kings;  Jean 
"  GuERET,  Pierre  Varade,  Alexandre  Mayus,  Fran^oi^ 
"  Jacob,  and  Jean  Lebel,  members  of  the  society,  were 
*'  sentenced  to  perpetual  banishment  as  accomphces  in  this 
"  ci'ime.'" — See  Memoires  de  Sully,  Vol.  ii.  Book  7,  p.  448, 
Edit.  1768. 

If  the  above  Extract  should  not  be  thought  conclusive, 
the  following  History  will  further  demonstrate  with  what  an 
utter  contempt  for  historical  testimony  Mr.  Dallas  has  assert- 
ed that  the  crime  of  Chatel  is  "  Avithout  a  shadow  of  proof.'* 
In  p.  29  Mr.  Dallas  quotes  M.  Lally  Tolendal  in 
favor  of  the  Jesuits,  as  he  had  before  done  in  p.  16. 

The  citation  of  living  testimonies  is  always  open  to  certain 
objections  not  necessary  to  be  here  enumerated  :  whatever  may 
have  been  the  motives  which  induced  M.  Lally  Tolendal 
to  come  forward  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits,  it  is  somewhat  diffi- 
cult to  persuade  oiu'selves  to  attach  any  great  importance  to 
the  opinion  of  a  man  who  voted  for  Marshal  Ney.  Un- 
doubtedly, if  M.  Lally'  Tolendal  believed  that  signal  culprit 
to  have  been  innocent,  he  did  perfectly  right  in  voting  for  his 
acquittal;  but,  in  entertaining  such  an  opinion,  the  great 
majority  of  mankind  will  consider  him  as  having  acted,  not 
only  without  sufficient  reason,  but  in  utter  defiance  of  all  rea- 
son:— is  it  not  possible  then,  that  he  may  have  permitted  him- 
self to  be  equally  deceived  upon  the  question  of  the  guilt  or  in- 
nocence of  the  Jesuits  ;  and  if  he  should  have  been  so  deceiv- 
ed, is  it  any  reason  that  we  should  deUver  up  our  judgments 
to  him,  and  determine  to  be  deceived  also .'' 

Mr.  Dallas  makes  (in  pp.  28  and  34)  an  attempt  to  in- 
validate the  testimony  given  against  the  Jesuits  by  the  Ex- 
traits  des  Assertions,  certainly  upon  no  better  grounds 
than  in  other  instances  cf  disputed  authorities. 

These  Extraits  des  Assertions  are  no  other  than  the 
assertions  extracted  in  the  year  1761  by  the  Parliament  of 
Paris  from  the  writings  of  the  Jesuits  themselves,  and  laid  be- 


EXTRAITS    DES    ASSERTIOXS.  85 

fore  the  King  in  proof  of  the  criminality  of  the  Order :  a  work 
which  presents  to  posterity  an  indehble  record  of  the  corrupt 
morality  of  the  Society  as  authorized  by  its  superiors :  there 
are  above  two  thousand  Extracts  from  the  Jesuits'  own  writ- 
ings thus  verified  by  the  Parhament.  The  propositions  con- 
tained in  these  Extracts  had  already  been  condemned  by  the 
Popes  Alexander  VII.  Innocent  XI.  and  Alexander  VIII. ;  by 
the  Sorbonne ;  by  many  of  the  first  Prelates,  and  particularly 
by  M.  DE  GoNDEiN  and  the  others  who  answered  and  censured 
the  Jesuits'  Apology  for  the  Casuists ;  as  also  by  the  Assembly 
of  the  Clergy  in  1700,  of  whose  movements  the  celebrated 
BossuET  was  the  main  spring.  The  General  of  the  Society 
had  never  diso^vnied  or  censured  the  authors  of  these  works, 
nor  had  the  Superiors  of  the  Society  retracted  their  approba- 
tion of  them ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  they  had  been  reprinted 
several  times  during  the  whole  century  preceding  the  period 
when  the  Parhament  made  the  Extracts  in  question. 

The  charge,  therefore,  of  Mr.  Dallas,  that  the  Extraits 
des  Assertions  are  "  a  work  replete  with  studied  fabrications,'^ 
will  not  avail  him  ;  and  with  respect  to  the  answer  which 
Beatimont,  the  Archbishop  of  Paris  (or  some  one  for  him), 
gave  to  this  work,  in  the  Instruction  de  M.  de  Beaumont,  it 
is  only  necessary  to  refer  to  the  character  hereafter  given  of 
that  Prelate,  in  order  to  judge  what  degree  of  credit  is  due  to 
his  testimony  in  this  matter  *. 

It  is  easy  to  account  for  the  quarrel  of  I\Ir.  Dallas  and 
the  other  friends  of  the  Jesuits  with  the  Extracts  drawn  from 
those  accredited  writings  in  which  the  Casuists  so  inWy  deve- 
loped what  has  been  called  "  Vart  de  chicaner  avec  Dieu.""  A 
considerable  degree  of  anger  must  always  be  excited  by  the 
exposure  which  the  Jesuits  suffered  by  the  publication  of  such 

*  The  notorious  illiteracy  of  this  Prelate  (to  say  nothing  of  other 
parts  of  his  character)  was  almost  proverbial  ••  it  is  impossible  to  ad- 
vert to  his  name,  without  being  reminded  of  the  Episcopal  question, 
*'  -^"wz  f  o«j  /«  mon  Mandement  r"'  to  which  a  wag  replied,  by  asking 
another  question,  "  Monseigrteur,  I'avez  Tous  /«/*" 


86  PRYNNE    DEFENDED. 

Documents.  The  Parliament  of  1761  only  followed  the 
example  of  the  Clergy  of  Paris,  who  also  pubUshed  Extracts 
from  the  then  existing  writings  of  the  Jesuits,  a  full  Century 
before ;  and  both  these  Bodies  had  the  highest  authority  for 
such  a  step  :  "  Out  of  thine,  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee, 
"  thou  wicked  Servant."" — Luke,  xix.  22. 

The  Jesuits  and  their  advocates  find  it  easier  to  deal  with 
general  statements,  than  with  specific  facts;  and  it  is  therefore 
no  matter  of  surprise,  that,  when  they  are  pressed  by  such  ar- 
guments as  these,  they  should  lose  all  patience,  and  substitute 
invective  for  reasoning. 

The  next  Historian  whose  testimony  is  sought  to  be  invali- 
dated is  Peyxne. 

It  would  have  been  strange  indeed  if  he  had  been  spared, 
since  it  was  principally  owing  to  his  exertions  that  the  designs 
of  the  Jesuits  and  their  adherents  of  the  Catholic  religion  in 
the  end  of  the  rdign  of  James  I.  and  throughout  that  of 
Charles  I,  were  detected  and  defeated.  The  character  of  such 
a  writer  can  no  more  escape  the  aspersions  of  those  who  de- 
fend the  Jesuits  and  their  friends  at  this  time,  than  Prynne 
himself  could  escape  the  resentment  of  the  Jesuits  and  their 
friends  when  he  lived.  The  offence  of  Peynne  is  too  deep 
to  be  forgiven,  and  too  recent  to  be  forgotten;  since  the  body 
of  Evidence  collected  and  brought  forward  by  him  against  the 
Jesuits  and  Papists,  is  one  of  the  most  important  links  in  tlie 
chain  of  the  History  of  Popery  in  England. 

When  the  unjust  and  tyrannical  Court  of  the  Star  Cham- 
ber had  determined  to  silence,  by  whatever  means,  the  loud 
and  general  remonstrances  which  were  heard  throughout  the 
nation  against  the  revival  of  Popery,  and  its  inseparable  at- 
tendant. Arbitrary  Power,  they  began  by  inflicting  the  most 
cruel  and  odious  punishments  upon  those  who  had  been  instru- 
mental in  apprizing  the  people  of  the  measures  which  were  in 
agitation.  The  persons  who  were  principally  singled  out,  were 
Dr.  Burton,  a  Clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  Dr. 
Bastwick,  a  Physician,  and  IMu.  Prynke,  a  Barrii^ter ;  who 


psvnne  defended.  87 

were  all  subjected  to  the  heaviest  fines,  and  the  most  severe 
and  ignominious  punishments,  the  effect  of  which  steps,  on  tlie 
part  of  the  Court,  was  directly  contrary  to  wliat  was  intended: 
the  Protestants  of  Engrland,  so  far  from  being  awed  into 
submission  by  the  terrors  of  this  example,  espoused  the  cause 
of  the  accused,  and  went  the  length  of  honouring  them  by  a 
pubhc  triumph — From  this  moment,  Prynne  enjoyed  the 
confidence  of  the  chief  opponents  of  the  Jesuits  and  Roman 
Catholics;  and  it  must  be  confessed,  that  if  considerable 
depth  and  vigour  of  intellect,  an  unabated  ardour  in  the 
pursuit  of  his  object,  and  a  large  share  of  legal  and  juridical 
knowledge,  entitled  any  one  to  take  a  prominent  part  in  a 
question  of  the  deepest  national  concern,  Prynne  was  emi- 
nently that  man.  The  portion  of  personal  feeling  which  may 
be  supposed  to  have  operated  with  Prynne  after  the  punish- 
ment inflicted  on  him,  ought  undoubtedly  to  be  taken  into  the 
account  in  judging  of  the  degree  of  credit  to  be  attax;hed  to 
his  testimony;  but  not,  as  Mr.  Dallas  would  insinuate,  to 
discredit  that  testimony,  even  if  it  stood  singly.  Fortunately, 
however,  for  the  interests  of  truth,  his  writings  do  not  rest 
upon  his  own  statements  alone,  but  are  amply  sustained  by  the 
facts  he  adduces,  as  well  as  by  much  other  concurrent  testi- 
mony of  that  particular  period. 

Mr.  Dallas  refers  us  for  an  account  of  Prynne  to  Hume, 
the  well-known  advocate  of  arbitrary  power;  who,  with  his 
characteristic  levity  and  contempt  for  religion,  notices  one  of 
Prynne's  works,  from  which  he  takes  occasion,  as  usual,  to 
sneer  at  Piety  under  the  name  of  Puritanism.  Prynne,  how- 
ever, pubhshed  several  others,  which  it  did  not  perhaps  answer 
the  purpose  of  Hume  and  Mr.  Dallas  to  mention :  one  was 
on  "  THE  treachery  and  disloyalty  of  Papists  to  their 
"  Sovereigns  in  doctrine  and  practice,  and  the  po^veb. 
"  of  Parliaments.''  This  work  had  two  objects — first,  to  shew 
that  the  Papists  and  Jesuits,  both  in  England  and  elsewhere, 
had  been  invariably  the  advocates  of  Popery  as  well  as  the 
assertors  of  arbitrary  power,  either  to  be  exercised  by  them- 


88  FRYNNE    DEFENDED. 

selves,  or  by  Princes  under  their  influence,  to  the  exclusion 
of  all  lawful  sovereigns  who  might  oppose  them  ;  and,  se- 
condly, that  tlie  ParUament  of  England,  as  composed  of  the 
three  Estates  of  the  realm,  was  the  only  legitimate  form  of 
Government  for  England,  as  also  that  under  which  alone  she 
could  really  prosper ;  and  he  refers  the  principal  errors  of  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.  as  well  as  that  King's  subsequent  misfor- 
tunes, to  his  affection  for  Popery,  and  his  desire  to  reign 
without  Parliaments.  Another  work  from  his  pen  was, 
"  Rome's  Master-piece,  or  the  grand  conspihaCy  of 
*'  THE  Pope  and  his  Jesuitical  Instruments  to  extir- 
*'  pate  the  Protestant  Religion  and  re-establish  Po- 
"  PERY  ;""  the  chief  object  of  which  was,  to  develope  the  de- 
signs of  the  Jesuits  against  the  life  of  Charles  I.  as  also  against 
the  then  existing  Government :  which  designs  he  establishes 
from  some  very  important  documents  discovered  by  him  at 
Lambeth  among  the  papers  of  Archbishop  Laud,  which  were 
laid  by  him  before  the  King,  and  afterwards  proved  on  oath 
before  the  Parliament.  We  have  also  his  Account  of  the 
trial  of  that  Archbishop  ;  including  the  evidence  adduced 
on  the  trial,  which  shews  that  the  Popish  Secretary  of  State 
WiNDEBANK  (who  afterwards  fled  the  Kingdom),  Cardinal 
Barberini  (the  nephew  of  Pope  Urban  VIIL),  the  Pope's 
Nuncio  CuNEUs,  the  English  Jesuits,  and  the  Catholic 
Priests,  were  all  engaged  in  a  league  throughout  the  first 
years  of  the  reign  of  King  Charles  L  (in  which  they  were 
abetted  by  his  Popish  Queen*),  toestabhsh  their  own  religion 

*  See,  in  Ludloixi's  Three  Letters  from  the  Hngue,  "  a  Letter  from 
«*  Pope  Gregory  the  Fifteenth  to  King  Charles  the  First,  in  the  year 
■*'  1623,  when  he  was  Prince  of  Wales,  and  was  gone  to  Spain  in  the 
*♦  hope  of  marrying  Donna  Maria,  the  daughter  of  Philip  the  Third, 
**  King  of  Spain  ;  who  was  the  son  of  Philip  the  Second,  the  cruellest 
*<  and  most  tyrannical  King  in  Europe;  who  had  invaded  England  with 
«  a  powerful  Fleet  and  Army  in  the  year  1588,  with  a  view  of  tho- 
*'  roughly  reducing  it  under  his  dominion,  and  re-establishing  in  it  the 
•«  Papal  religion,  with  its  usual  appendage,  the  persecution  of  Protest- 


PRYXNE    BEFENOED.  80 

in  England,  and  to  destroy  the  then  order  of  things  :  and 
it  may  be  observed,  that  these  facts,  so  far  from  resting  on  the 
testimony  of  Prynne  alone,  are  amply  confirmed  by  IVIay  in 
his  "  History  of  the  Long  Parliament;''  a  work  strongly  re- 
commended by  Warburton  (in  his  Correspondence  with  Hurd 
which  has  lately  appeared),  and  by  Lord  Chatham  (in  his 
Letters  to  a  noble  Relative  recently  published),  as  the  most 
faithful  and  elegant  History  of  those  times.  The  same  view 
^f  the  subject  is  also  taken  by  the  foUoAving  writers,  and  it 
ippears  to  be  fully  proved  by  their  works :  viz.  May's  Ere- 
ifiary ;  The  Memoirs  of  Denzil  Lord  Holies ;  Collection  of 
state  Papers,  by  Husbands ;  Lilly's  History  of  that  period ; 

'  ants  or  Heretics.  Into  this  most  bigoted,  Popish,  royal  family  was 
'  this  Prince,  at  that  time,  ambitious  of  entering  :  though  the  match 

<  was  afterwards  broke   off  by  some  accident  or  other,  and  then  he 

*  married  another  Popish  Princess,  named  Henrietta  Maria,  the  sister 

*  of  Louis  the  Thirteenth,  King  of  France,  who  was  very  much   bi- 

<  goted  to  the  Popish  Religion,  and  very  desirous  of  introducing  it 

*  into  England ;  and  who,  by  her  pernicious  advice  to  her  husband 

*  in  matters  of  Religion  and  Government  (in  which  he  was  weak 
'  enough  to  let  himself  be  guided  by  her),  led  him  into  many  of  the 
«  bad  measin-es  that  gave  rise  to  the  misfortunes  of  his  reign.  There 
'  was,  therefore,  good  reason  for  the  suspicions  that  many  of  his  sub- 
'  jects  entertained  of  his  being  himself  a  Papist,  though  he  always 
'  declared  himself  a  Protestant,  and  even  at  the  approach  of  death. 
'  But  at  least,  it  is  certain  that  (if  he  were  a  Protestant)  he  was  not 

<  such  a  sort  of  Protestant  as  (for  the  good  of  the  English  nation,  and 
'  the  preservation  of  their  religion)  a  King  of  England  ought  to  be  ; 

<  or  it  would  never  have  come  into  his  head  to  marry  a  Popish  Prin- 
«  cess.  And  whoever  reads  the  Letter  of  Pope  Gregory  XV.  to  him, 
«  when  he  was  in  Spain  (whiih  is  inserted  in  the  third  Letter  of  Gene- 

*  ral  Ludlow),  and  then  reads  the  Prince's  answer  to  it  (which  is  also 

<  there  inserted),  will  be  disposed  to  think,  that  the  Protestant  Gentle- 
'  men  of  England  in  that  time  f<iubo  ivere  real  be/ieverj  in  their  religioriy 

<  and  not  persons  who  thought  little  about  the  mattery  and  complied  ivith 
'  the  religion  of  the  Kingdom  merely  because  they  found  it  established)  were 

*  very  excusable  for  entertaining  some  suspicions  that  the  King  wa5 
'  secretly  inclined  to  Popery,  notwithstanding  his  declarations  to  the 
♦contrary." — Preface  by  Mr.   Baron   Maseres  to  his  Edition  of 

*  Ludlow's  Three  Letters  from  the  Ha^ue." 

VOL.    I. 


90  CHARLES    I.    A^'D    HIS    PAULIAMEKT. 

Sir  John  Temple's  History  of  the  IMassacre  of  the  Protest- 
ants in  Ireland;  Baxter's  Life  and  Times;  Whitlock's   Me- 
morials ;    Sir  John  Berkley's   IVIemoirs ;    Clement  Walker's 
History  of  Independency  ;   Ludlow's   Memoirs,  and  particu- 
larly his  Three  Letters  from   the  Hague  ;  Fairfax's   Memo- 
rial ;  and  a  variety  of  contemporary  works ;   some  of  which 
have  been  lately  republished  by  Mk.  Baron  Maseres,  who 
is  well  known  to  have   paid  particular  attention  to  this  inte- 
resting period  of  English  Histoiy,  and  Avho,  on  the  subject  of 
the  quarrel  of  King  Charles  with  his  Parliament,  and  the  im- 
portance of  the   Protestant  Succession,   expresses  himself  as 
follows  in  his  Preface  to  the  Select   Tracts  relating  to  the 
Civil  Wars  in  England:    "  This  part  of  the  History  of  Eng- 
*'  land  is  generally  considered  as  more  interesting  than  that  of 
"  any  other    preceding   period   of  it,  because  it   contains  an 
*'  account  of  the  grand  struggle  between  King  Charles  I.  and 
*'  the  people  of  England  (acting  under  the  direction  of  the 
"  famous  Long  Parliament,  that  met  on  the  3rd  of  November, 
"  1640),   to    determine  '  whether  he   should  be  permitted  to 
"  govern  them  by  his   sole  will  and  pleasure,  as  an  absolute 
*'  Monarch,  and  without    the  assistance   of  a  Parliament  (as 
*'  he  had  done  very  lately  for  ten  years  together,  before  the 
"  Civil  War  begun),  or  whether  he  should  be  compelled  to 
"  consent  to  admit  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament  to  a  parti- 
"  cipation  of  the  Legislative  authority  with  him, — so  that  no 
"  new  Law  could  be  made,   nor  any  old  one  be  repealed  or 
"  altered,    nor  any  new  tax  be    imposed  upon  the    people, 
"  without  their  joint  consent ;  to  which  participation  of  the 
*'  Legislative  Pow'er  with   the  two  Houses  of  Parliament,  all 
"  the  Kings   of  England,  his   predecessors,    ever  since    the 
"  creation  of  the    House  of  Commons  by  King  Edwai'd  I. 
"  in  the  twenty-third   year  of  his  reign,   A.  D.   1295,  had 
"  uniformly  consented,  as  to  a  known  and  established  maxim 
■'  of  Government.'' 

"  This  was  the  real  subject  of  the  dispute  between  King 
"  Charles   and  his   ParUament :    for,    as  to   the    Executive 


CHAELES    I.    AND    HIS    PARLIAMENT.  91 

**'  Power  of  tlie  State ;  or  the  right  of  causing  justice  to  be 
**  administered  to  his  people,  according  to  kno^\'Tl  Laws  aheady 
*'  duly  established,  and  of  appointing  proper  judges  for  that 
"  purpose  ;  and  the  right  of  making  war  and  peace  with 
"  foreign  nations,  and  of  levying  soldiers,  by  free  contracts 
"  with  them,  to  serve  him  out  of  the  dominions  of  the  Crown 
"  of  England,  against  such  foreign  enemies,  and  of  appointing 
"  the  Commanders,  and  other  Officers  of  the  Soldiers  so  levied 
"  for  foreign  service — and  the  right  of  levying  the  Militia  of 
"  England  to  suppress  a  rebellion,  or  to  resist  an  invasion  of 
*'  England  by  a  foreign  enemy,  but  without  going  out  of  the 
*'  dominions  of  the  Crown : — all  these  powers,  great  as  they 
"  are,  and  dangei'ous  to  public  liberty  as  they  would  be,  if  they 
"  were  abused,  yet  were  allowed  to  belong  to  the  King ;  and 
"  no  intention  to  change  the  English  Monarchy,  into  a  popular 
"  Government,  or  Commonwealth,  was  then  entertained  lay 
"  any  considerable  number  of  the  Members  of  that  Parlia- 
"  ment,  or  of  the  People  of  England,  by  whom  tl>ey  had  been 
*'  elected. 

"  The  real  question,  therefore,  which  gave  rise  to  that 
*'  famous  Civil  War,  was,  '  whether  the  English  nation  should 
"  thenceforward  be  governed  by  the  King  alone,  or  by  the 
"  King  and  Parliament  conjointly ;'  or,  in  other  words  of  the 
'•'  same  import, '  whether  they  should  be  governed  as  slaves  to 
*'  the  will  of  an  absolute  Monarch,  possessing  the  power  of 
"  an  Emperor  of  Morocco,  oi'  as  a  fi-ee  people,  who,  in  times 
"  of  peace  and  domestic  tranquillity,  had  a  considerable  share 
*'  in  making  and  amending  the  laws  by  which  they  were  to  be 
*'  governed ;'  and  therefore  it  is  most  happy  for  the  English 
"nation,  that  the  Parliament  was  successful  in  this  con  test: 
*<  for  it  is  to  this  success,  together  with  the  subsequent  glo- 
"  rious  Revolution,  in  the  year  1688,  under  the  great  King 
*'  William,  that  we  owe  the  degree  of  civil  liberty,  security 
"  of  person  and  property,  and  other  advantages  of  a  \\ise 
"  and  equitable  Govermnent,  which  we  now  enjoy,  and 
"have  enjoyed  ever  since  that  great  event;  and,  more 
o  2 


92  CHARLES    I.    AKD    HIS    TARLIAMENT. 

*'  especially,  since  the  succession  of  the  Princes  of  the  House 
*'  of  Hanover  to  the  Throne  of  these  Kingdoms,  upon  the 
<'  death  of  Queen  Anne,  in  the  year  1714,  in  consequence  of 
*'  the  wise  and  noble  Act  o^  Parliament,  generally  known  by 
'*  the  name  of  the  Act  of  Settlement,  which  was  passed  in  the 
*'  latter  part  of  King  William's  reign,  for  excluding  all  the 
"  Popish  branches  of  the  Royal  Family,  and  likewise  all  such 
"  members  of  it  as  shall  hereafter  embrace  that  hostile  and 
*'  intolerant  Religion,  from  their  right  of  succeeding  to  the 
*'  Crown ;  and  neither  of  these  two  great  events,  the  Revo- 
"  lution  in  1688,  and  the  succession  of  the  Hanover  Family 
*'  to  the  Crown  in  1714,  would  probably  have  taken  place, 
*'  if  King  Charles  had  been  successful  in  that  contest  with 
"  his  Pai-liament.""  —  Preface  to  "  Select  Tracts  relating  to 
"  the  Civil  Wars  in  England,  in  the  Reign  of  King  Charles  I." 
Mr.  Baron  Maseres  further  observes,  in  his  Preface  to 
"  Ludlow''s  Three  Letters,''  "  The  people  of  England  had 
"  as  much  reason  to  be  dissatisfied  with  the  oppressive  and 
"  illegal  government  of  King  Charles  I.  in  the  first  four  years 
"  of  his  reign,  as  their  successors  had  to  be  dissatisfied  Avith  the 
"  oppressive  and  illegal  acts  of  the  whole  four  years  of  the 
"  reign  of  King  James  II. ;  and  if  the  resistance  to  King 
"  James  II.  for  his  tyrannical  proceedings  (which  produced 
*'  his  abdication  of  the  Crown)  was  justifiable  and  even  laud- 
"  able,  it  must  surely  be  allowed  that  the  resistance  of  the  Par- 
"  liamcnt  of  November,  1()40,  to  King  Charles  I.  must  like- 
*'  wise  have  been  justifiable  and  laudable.  It  is  to  the  wise  and 
"  vigorous  proceedings  of  that  Parliament,  in  the  two  or  three 
"  first  years  of  their  continuance,  and  before  they  were  dis- 
"  turbed  and  overawed  by  the  mutinous  conduct  of  their  own 
"  victorious  armies,  after  the  King  was  made  a  Prisone^-,  that 
"  the  subjects  of  the  Kingdom  of  England,  after  the  restora- 
"  tion  of  the  monarchy  in  1660,  have  been  principally  indcbt- 
"  ed  for  the  several  political  privileges  and  advantages  that 
"  have  exalted  their  condition  above  that  of  the  subjects  of 


CHARLES   1.    AND    HIS    PARLIAMENT.  93 

"  France  and  Spain,  and  most  of  the  other  monarchies  of 
*'  Europe." 

A  passage  in  Millar's  Historical  View  of  the  English, 
Government  may  serve  to  confirm  the  correctness  of  the  above 
remarks: 

"  The  first  fifteen  years  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  pre- 
"  sented  nearly  the  same  view  of  pohtical  parties  which  had  oc- 
"  curred  in  the  reign  of  his  Father;  the  King  eagerly  demand- 
"  ing  supplies ;  threatening  that,  unless  his  demands  were  com- 
*'  plied  with,  he  must  have  recourse  to  other  methods  of  pro- 
**  curing  money,  and  declaring,  that  as  the  existence  of  Parlia- 
"  ments  depended  entirely  upon  his  Will,  they  must  expect, 
*'  according  to  their  behaviour,  either  to  be  continued  or  laid 
"  aside ; — Parliament,  on  the  other  hand,  with  inflexible  reso- 
*'  lution,  insisting  upon  the  previous  redress  of  grievances ;  its 
"  members  imprisoned  and  called  to  account  for  their  beha- 
*'  viour  in  that  assembly  ;  repeated  dissolutions  of  Parliament, 
"  for  its  perseverance  in  refusing  to  grant  the  Sums  demanded; 
"  and  each  dissolution  followed  by  the  arbitrary  exactions  of 
"  Loans  and  Benevolences,  and  by  such  other  expedients  as 
"  the  Crown  could  put  in  practice  for  procuring  money  .'^ 

*'  From  the  whole  behaviour  of  the  King  during  this 
"  period ;  from  numberless  instances  in  which  he  declared  his 
*'  political  sentiments ;  from  the  countenance  and  favor  which 
*'  he  shewed  to  the  authors  of  doctrines  entirely  subversive  of 
"  civil  liberty ;  from  his  peremptory  demands  of  supply 
"  accompanied  with  menaces,  in  case  they  should  not  be  com- 
*'  pljed  with ;  from  his  repeated  dissc^lutions  of  Parliament,  for 
*'  persisting  to  inquire  into  national  grievances;  and  from  his 
"  continuing,  in  consequence  of  an  avowed  resolution,  for  so  long 
"  a  period  as  that  of  eleven  years,  to  rule  without  the  aid  of  any 
"  national  Council,  and  to  levy  money,  both  directly  and  indi- 
"  rectly,  by  his  own  authority ;  from  all  these  circumstances 
*'  it  is  manifest,  that  he  considered  himself  as  an  absolute  Mo- 
♦*  narch,  and  that  although  he  made  repeated  applications  to 

G  3 


94  CHARLES    I.    ANT)    HIS   PARLIAMENT. 

*'  Parliament  for  supplies,  he  was  far  from  admitting  the  neccfv 
"  sity  of  such  an  expedient,  but  claimed  the  power  of  imposing^ 
'STaxes  as  an  inherent  right  of  the  Crown.*" — "  To  the  illus- 
"  trious  Patriots,  who  remained  unshaken  during  this  period, 
"  we  are  indebted,  in  a  good  measure,  for  the  preservation  of 
"  that  freedom  which  was  banished  from  most  of  the  other 
."  Countries  of  Europe.  They  set  the  example  of  a  constitu- 
**  tional  resistance  to  the  encroachments  of  prerogative ;  accom- 
*'  modated  their  mode  of  defence  to  the  variations  in  the  state 
*'  of  Society  which  the  times  had  produced,  and  taught  the 
"  House  of  Commons,  by  a  judicious  use  of  their  exclusive 
*'  right  of  taxation,  to  maintain  and  secure  tlie  rights  of  their 
"  constituents," 

Of  the  Long  Parliament  too,  Millar  speaks  in  the  fol- 
lowing terms: — "  Whoever,"  says  he,  "  examines  with  atten- 
"  tion  the  proceedings  of  this  Parliament,  from  their  first 
"  meeting  to  the  commencement  of  the  Civil  War,  will  easily 
*'  perceive  that  their  views  were  somewhat  different  from  tliosc 
"  of  the  four  preceding  Parliaments ;  and  perhaps  will  find 
"  reason  to  conclude,  that  they  did  not  continue  through  the 
"  whole  of  this  period,  invariably  the  same.  It  was  the  object 
*'  of  this  Parliament,  to  reform  such  parts  of  the  Constitution 
"  as  were  grossly  defective;  but  their  plan  of  reformation  was 
"  necessarily  varied,  and  extended  according  to  the  pressure  of 
"  circumstances.  That  the  Parliament  had,  at  this  time,  any 
"  intention  to  overturn  the  Monarchy,  and  to  establish  a  re- 
"  pul)lican  form  of  Government,  there  is  no  good  reason  to 
*'  suppose;  after  all  the  regulations  which  this  Parliament  intro- 
"  duced,  the  Sovereign  still  remained  in  the  possession  of  very 
"  ample  powers :  he  still  would  have  enjoyed  a  voice  in  the 
"  Legislature :  he  would  still  have  exercised  the  power  of 
"  collecting  and  disposing  of  the  Public  Revenue.  He  would 
"  still  have  remained  the  fountain  of  honour ;  would  have 
'*  nominated  all  the  Judges  during  pleasure,  and  have  had  the 
"  sole  privilege  of  declaring  Peace  and  War,  with  that  of  levy- 


PRYNNE    DEFENDED/  95 

"  ing  and  commanding  all  the  mercenary  forces  of  the  King- 
"  dom.  In  a  word,  his  direct  authority  would  have  been  more 
"  absolute  than  that  of  the  British  Monarch  at  present."" 

"  With  respect  to  the  conduct  of  Charles  during  this 
"  period,  we  meet  with  no  important  variation :  the  same 
"  arbitrary  system  invariably  pursued,  and  by  the  same  un- 
"  scrupulous  means  of  dissimulation  and  duplicity :  to  those 
"  indeed  who  look  no  further  than  the  immediate  transactions, 
"  and  who  are  unable  to  trace  the  intentions  and  motives  of  the 
"  Parties,  it  may  seem  that  the  ground  of  the  dispute  had  been 
"  changed,  wliile  Parhament  was  laboui-ing  to  introduce  a  set 
"  of  palpable  innovations,  and  the  King,  who  certainly  con- 
*'  sented  to  these  with  reluctance,  is  represented  to  us  in  the 
"  light  of  a  secret  friend  to  the  old  constitution.  This  is  the 
*'  aspect  of  the  controversy  which  those  Authors  who  attempt 
"  to  excuse  or  justify  the  Monarch,  are  at  great  pains  to  ex- 
"  hibit,  and  to  which  they  would  willingly  confine  the  atten- 
"  tion  of  the  reader.  They  endeavovir  to  conceal  or  keep  out 
"  of  view  the  former  measures  of  the  Sovereign,  by  wliich  he 
"  had  subverted  the  fundamental  Laws  of  the  Kingdom,  and 
"  the  evidence  which  had  occurred  of  his  obstinate  resolution 
"  to  persist  in  the  same  designs.  Thus  they  impute  to  Farlia- 
"  ment,  the  offences  in  reality  committed  by  the  King,  and 
•'  represent  as  violations  of  the  constitution  the  regulations 
"  which  had  become  absolutely  necessary  for  its  preservation ; 
"  that  is,  they  consider  as  a  poison  the  antidote  given  to  pre- 
"  vent  its  baneful  effects." 

Now,  if  the  above  views  be  correct  (and  with  tlie  body  of 
evidence,  which  Baron  Maseres,  and  the  Authors  whose 
works  he  has  republished,  have  collected  in  their  favor,  it  will 
not  be  easy  to  prove  them  otherwise),  then  is  Prynne  entitled 
to  the  gratitude  of  all  succeeding  times,  for  the  conspicuous 
part  taken  by  him  in  exposing  the  intrigvies  of  Popery,  resist- 
ing arbitrary  power,  and  maintaining  the  privileges  of  the 
British  Parliament,  and  the  liberties  of  the  people  of  Eng- 
land. 

G  4 


96  DE    THOU    DEFENDED. 

Me.  Dallas's  statement,  therefore^  that  Prynnk  was  "  a 
"  factious  agent"  (p.  35),  "  a  thorough-paced  puritan,"  and 
**  a  Libeller"  (p.  36),  -will  not  suffice  to  overthrow  his  testi- 
mony. There  is  nothing  easier  than  to  call  names  ;  and  the 
imputation  oi  faction  is  as  old  as  the  age  of  the  Apostles, 
tv'hcn  the  chief  of  that  chosen  band  was  called  "  a  pestilent 
**  fellow,"  a  "  mover  of  sedition,  and  the  ringleader  of  a  sect" 
(Acts,  xxiv,  5). 

Mr.  Dallas's  assertion,  that  Prynne  attacked  the  Church, 
is  not  correct,  unless  he  means  the  Church  of  Rome  :  he  cer- 
tainly attacked  those  Members  of  the  Church  of  England,  who 
(like  Archbishop  Laud,  Bishop  Montague,  and  Heylin), 
appeared  determined  to  bring  in  Popery,  against  the  wislies  of 
the  People  of  England ;  and  who  shewed  its  Professors  and 
Ministers  such  honour  and  patronage,  as  appeared  to  Prynne 
and  others,  to  be  inconsistent  with  the  safety  and  existence  of 
the  Church  of  England. 

So  far  was  Prynne  from  giving  any  countenance  to  the 
excesses  of  the  Parliament  or  the  Army,  that  he  invariably- 
opposed  the  irregularities  of  both,  to  the  utmost  of  his  power, 
both  by  his  public  conduct,  and  his  printed  works ;  and  he 
also  attacked  the  usurpation  of  Cromwell  with  so  much  vigour, 
tliat  he  was  actually  imprisoned  by  that  military  Demagogue : 
so  far  also  was  Peynne  from  displaying  any  hostility  to  Mo- 
narchy or  regular  government,  as  such,  that  he  was  eminently 
instrumental  in  restoring  Charles  II.  to  the  Throne,  and 
gave  his  most  strenuous  support  to  the  legal  and  established 
government,  which  was  effected  by  the  Restoration  of  the 
lawful  Monarch. 

Mr.  Dallas  next  attempts  (p.  35)  to  discredit  the  testi- 
mony of  De  Thou. 

This  great  Historian  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  Henry  III. 
of  France,  by  whom  he  was  employed  in  Normandy,  Picardy, 
Germany,  and  Venice;  his  knowledge  ai\d  integrity  recom- 
mended him  to  his  Successor  Henry  IV,  who  made  him  his 
Privy  Counsellor,  and  relied  on  him  in  the  most  impwtant 


DE    THOU    DEFENDED.  07 

jiegotiations.     He  placed  him  at  the  head  of  the  Royal  Li- 
brary ;  an  office  (say  the  French  Biographers)  worthy  of  his 
erudition.     The  same  King  appointed  him  one  of  his  Commis- 
sioners, on  the  part  of  the  Cathohcs,  in  the  celebrated  Confer- 
ence at     Fontainebleau,    during  the   Regency    of   Mary  de 
Medicis.    Tiiis  distinguished  cliaracter  was  one  of  the  Directors 
General  of  Finance;    he  was  deputed  to  the  conference  of 
Loudun,  and  employed  in  other  affairs  of  the  greatest  conse- 
quence, in  all  of  which  it  was  difficult  to  decide  whether  his 
honesty,  or   his  talents  were  most  conspicuous.     His  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  best  classical  authors,   his  profound  re- 
searches,  and   his    extensive   travels,    his   kno^vledge  of    the 
manners,  the  customs,  and  the  geography  of  various  countries, 
eminently  qualified  him  for  that  stupendous  work,  the  History 
of  his  own  Time  (from  1545  to  1607);  a  work  which  involves 
all  the  great  interests  of  policy,  war,  and  letters,  during  a  most 
interesting  period.     The  impartiality   and  intelligence  which 
are  displayed  in  this  performance,    have  been  the   theme  of 
general  admiration  :  his  reflections  are  elevated,  and  yet  judi- 
cious ;  and  although  his  details  are  sometimes  elaborate  and 
diffuse,   the  eloquence  with   which   they  are  relieved  may  be 
permitted   to  atone  for  this  defect.    De   Thou,  however,  al- 
though himself  a  Catholic,  was  too  enlightened,  not  to  observe 
the  crooked  and  secular  policy  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and 
too  honest  to  suppress  the  result   of  his    observations.     He 
speaks,  therefore,  with  freedom,  of  worldly-minded  Popes,  of 
a  hcentious  Clergy  (whether  Jesuits  or  not) ,  and  of  the  trea- 
cherous House  of  Guise  ;  auvl  he  evinces  considerable  liberaUty 
and  candour  towards  Protestants.    "  Hinc  illae  lacryma' !" 

Such  a  line  of  conduct  could  not  fail  to  attract  many  foes. 
He  was  accused  of  heterodoxy  by  some,  and  of  heresy  by 
others:  this  excited  no  surprise  in  his  own  mind,  and  it  is 
thus  that  he  refutes  the  imputations  which  had  arisen,  in  a 
Letter  to  the  President  Jeayinin.  "  I  call  God  to  witness" 
(says  he),  "  that  I  have  only  had  his  glory,  and  the  public 
"  good,  in  view,  in  having  composed  my  History  with  the  most 


I 


98  DE    THOU    DEFENDED. 

"  scrupulous  and  uncorrupted  fidelity  of  which  I  was  capabldj 
"  without  suffering  myself  to  be  influenced  by  friendship  o? 
"  by  hatred.  I  admit  that  many  have  the  advantage  of  me 
"  in  a  more  agreeable  style,  in  a  superior  mode  of  narration, 
"  and  in  the  depth  of  their  reflections  and  maxims ;  but  I  will 
"  yield  to  no  Historian  who  has  preceded  me,  in  fidehty  and 
"  correctness.  I  could  easily  foresee  that  I  should  draw 
"  upon  myself  the  hatred  of  many  persons,  and  the  event  has 
•'  shewn  that  I  Avas  not  mistaken.  Scarcely  had  the  first  part 
"  of  my  History  appeared  in  1604,  than  I  experienced  the 
"  animosity  of  many,  who,  by  artifice  and  calumny,  excited 
"  some  Courtiers  against  me,  who  (as  you  know)  are  not 
"  themselves  the  best  judges  of  subjects  of  this  kind.  They 
"  can-ied  the  matter  to  Rome,  where,  after  having  condemned 
"  me,  they  easily  brought  about  the  condemnation  of  a  Avork 
"  (by  means  of  prejudiced  Censors)  of  which  they  had  not 
"  perused  one  third*.'' 

Perhaps,  however,  Mr.  Dallas  may  object  to  De  Thou's 
account  of  himself.  Let  hira  hear  then  what  the  great  Lord 
Mansfield  said  of  him  and  his  History,  in  his  celebrated 
speech  in  the  House  of  Lords,  in  the  cause  of  The  Chamber- 

*  See  Dictionnaire  llutorique,  Article  De  Thou.— By  the  Bull 
In  catm  Dotnini,  which  no  Pope  has  as  yet  retracted,  all  persons  who 
ehould  read  any  Book  composed  by  Heretics,  were  excommunicated. 
Father  Paul  mentioning  the  firtst  Index  of  prohibited  Books  which 
was  published  at  Rome,  in  1559,  says,  among  other  things,  that,  under 
pretext  of  Religion,  the  Pope  in  this,  consigned  to  excommunication  the 
authors  of  all  works,  in  which  the  authority  of  Princes  and  Magistrates 
was  supported  against  the  usurpation  of  Ecclesiastics:  besides  which, 
the  Romish  Inquisitors  prohibited,  in  the  mass,  all  books  printed  by 
sixty-two  printers  who  were  named,  which  works  they  denounced^ 
without  any  regard  to  their  contents ;  adding  further  a  general  prohibi- 
tion to  read  any  book  issuing  from  the  press  of  any  printer,  who  but 
once  in  his  life  had  printed  any  thing  produced  by  an  Heretic. — By  this 
means  (says  the  Historian)  nothing  was  left  to  read,  and  never  was  a 
better  secret  discovered  to  paralyze  and  corrupt  men  by  Religion. — Sec 
History  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  book  vi. 

4l 


RAPIN    DEFENDED.  99 

Iain  of  London  against  Evans :  he  there  speaks  of  him  as 
*'  that  great  man,  who,  though  a  Papist,  had  dared  to  advance 
♦'  so  many  admirable  things  in  the  dedication  of  his  History 
"  to  Henry  IV.  a  History  which''  (says  Lord  Mansfield)  "  I 

"  NEVER  READ  WITHOUT  RAPTUP12." 

It  was  De  Thou  whom  the  great  and  learned  Grotius  es- 
teemed above  all  others,  and  with  whom  he  preserved  a  friend- 
ship and  maintained  a  correspondence,  till  the  hour  of  his 
death. 

It  is  at  this  character,  that  Mr.  Dallas  "  first  casts  a 
*'  stone  r 

To  furnish  any  further  eulogiums  on  De  Thou  would  be 
to  write  a  volume.  Let  his  OAvn  works  praise  him.  Let  the 
general  esteem  in  which  the  world  has  agreed  to  hold  them 
(with  the  exception  only  of  certain  partisans,  who  cannot  bear 
the  truth)  suffice  to  wipe  out  the  aspersions  which  have  been 
cast  vipon  him  by  the  author  of  the  Letters  in  the  Pilot 
Newspaper,  and  the  Popish  Journal,  which  Mr.  Dallas  has 
thought  proper  to  make  his  own.  Finally,  let  the  unsucess- 
ful  efforts  of  the  Court  of  Rome,  to  stifle  the  evidence  collected 
by  De  Thou,  and  a  multitude  of  other  Historians,  while  they 
afford  a  strong  argument  in  favor  of  those  writers,  serve  to 
establish  more  fully  tlie  narrow  and  perverted  policy  of  sup- 
pressing facts,  because  they  do  not  tend  to  the  credit  of  the 
Romish  Chui'ch ;  a  policy  -which  would  sacrifice  truth  itself 
to  the  interests  of  a  particular  system,  and  would  keep  the 
whole  world  in  darkness,  rather  than  that  the  delinquencies  of 
Popery,  and  her  twin  sister  Jesuitism,  should  be  exposed. 

Mr.  Dallas  next  ventures  on  a  little  bush-fighting  with 
the  elaborate  and  faithful  History  of  Rapin  ;  not  daring,  as  it 
should  seem,  to  hazard  an  attack  in  front. 

He  complains,  "  that  he  finds  in  the  pages  of  Rapin,  the 
*'  names  of  Jesuit  and  Catholic  indiscriminately  used  as  ac- 
"  cused  of  plots:"  and,  whom  has  Mr.  Dallas  to  censure  for 
this.''     Certainly  not  the  Historian,  but   those  faitliful  Bre- 


100  PROTESTATIONS    OK    IXN'OCEKCE. 

thren,  who,  true  to  each  other,  and  to  their  cause,  were  thus 
indiscriminately  engaged  in  plots,  of  which  Rapin  records  the 
failure.  If  the  names  of  Jesuits  and  Catholics  are  indiscrimi- 
nately found  in  the  pages  of  Rapin,  what  are  we  to  infer  from 
this,  but  that,  if  the  same  persons  are  found  again  in  this 
Protestant  nation,  they  will  be  indiscriminately  engaged  in  the 
same  pious  Avork  ? 

Mr.  Dallas,  however,  finds  that  "  the  Jesuits  confuted 
"  the  accusations  brought  against  them  by  the  most  persuasive 
*'  simplicity  of  the'iv  protestatio7is  of  innocence  ;"'  and  blames 
"  a  writer  of  1815  for  citing  the  pretended  plots,  in  the  days  of 
"  Elizabeth,  and  of  the  Stuarts." 

If  protestations  of  innocence  were  to  be  admitted  as  proofs 
of  innocence,  Mr.  Dallas  might  contend  with  greater  proba- 
bility, that  the  plots  of  the  Jesuits  through  the  five  reigns  of 
Elizabeth,  Charles  I.  and  II.  and  James  I.  and  II.  were  only 
PRETENDED.     Let  US,  howevcT,  examine  this  assertion. 

The  greater  pai't  of  the  offenders  in  the  above  instances 
were  charged  with  having  designed  the  destruction  of  the 
lci\vful  Sovereigns  of  the  land.  In  addition,  therefore,  to  the 
ordinary  crime  of  murder,  the  treason  which  it  involved 
against  the  highest  authorities,  and  a  sense  of  the  distraction 
and  uproar  which  might  be  reasonably  expected  to  ensue,  ren- 
dered such  a  species  of  crime  peculiarly  detestable  to  the 
people  of  England.  Now,  it  has  ever  been  found  that  most  of 
those  who  rank  in  the  worst  class  of  offenders  declare  their 
innocence  to  the  last,  especially  in  cases  where  the  offence  is 
not  deposed  to  by  an  eye-witness  of  the  fact,  and  frequently 
where  it  is,  it  being  attempted,  in  the  latter  case,  to  affect  the 
credit  of  such  witness,  as  perjured  or  sulx)rned.  It  has  often 
been  found  that  the  dread  of  general  odium  and  indignation  is 
the  last  surviving  principle  in  the  human  breast :  it  is  dearer 
than  life  itself;  and  many  who  have  not  feared  to  die,  have,  in 
all  ages,  shrunk  from  the  complete  forfeiture  of  character  Avhich 
a  confession  of  their  crime  would  involve.     They  could  dare 


PROTESTATIONS  OF  INNOCENCE.  101 

and  endure  every  thing,  but  the  loss  of  pubUc  opinion.  This 
is  no  matter  of  speculation  or  theory ;  but  the  history  of  crime 
in  every  period  and  every  nation  will  abundantly  confirm  it — 

"  Entendons  discourir  sur  les  bancs  des  galeres, 

**  Ce  format  abhorre  meme  de  ses  confreres ; 

"  II  plaint  par  un  arret  injustement  donne, 

"  L'honneur  en  sa  personne  a  ramer  condamne." — Boileau*. 

Without  looking  back  to  antiquity,  we  have  two  remarkable 
examples  in  our  own  time  of  the  most  resolute  denial  of  guilt, 
in  cases  respecting  which  no  honest  man  could  entertain  any 
doubt.  The  first  is  that  of  Marshal  Ney  in  France,  which 
has  been  alluded  to  before ;  and  the  second,  that  of  Lord 
CocHRAXE  in  England,  who,  being  accused  of  a  crime  which 
no  gentleman  ought  to  have  committed,  endeavoured  to  falsify 
the  evidence  of  disinterested  witnesses,  imj)cache(l  the  decision 
of  a  Jury,  which  was  sworn  to  decide  upon  the  evidence,  and 
insulted  a  Judge  who,  in  every  man's  mind  but  the  Prisoner's, 
v.-as  elevated  above  all  suspicion  of  any  bias  against  him. 

It  was  probably  upon  the  same  ]irinciple  that  the  Jesuits, 
charged  as  they  were  with  crimes  of  the  deepest  die,  crimes 
which  in  the  Professors  of  religion  assumed  greater  aggravation 
than  in  the  case  of  common  men,  determined  on  denying,  to 
the  last,  the  accusations  which  had  been  brought. 

But  further;  in  estimating  the  value  of  the  Jesuits'  "  pro- 
"  testations  of  innocence,"  it  must  be  considered,  that  the 
interests  of  their  own  Church,  and  of  their  Brethren  then  in 
England,  required   that  they  should  not  avow  their  guilt,  on 

*  Levizac,  in  a  note  on  the  above  passage,  relates  an  anecdote  of 
the  Duke  of  Ossonia,  a  Vice  Roy  of  Sicily  and  Naples,  who,  on  visiting 
the  Galleys,  had  the  curiosity  to  interrogate  the  criminals-,  they  all  on 
that  occasion,  with  one  accord,  declared  their  entire  innocence  of  the 
crimes  of  which  they  had  been  convicted,  with  the  exception,  however, 
of  one  prisoner,  who  honestly  admitted  that  he  was  guilty,  and  had 
deserved  even  a  worse  fate  than  he  had  experienced  ;  upon  which  the 
Vice  Roy  exclaimed  (releasing  him  from  bondage),  "  Take  that  rascal 
"  away!  he  will  only  corrupt  all  these  honest  people." 


102  PROTESTATIOKS    OF    INNOCEKCE. 

account  of  the  scandal  which  ^^'ould  have  accrued  to  the 
Romish  Communion,  and  the  danger  which  might  have  ensued 
to  others.  They  might  also  have  imagined  that  all  necessary 
purposes  had  been  answered,  if  they  had  confessed  to  the 
Priests  by  whom  they  were  attended,  without  the  addition  of 
a  public  confession  ;  which,  while  it  could  not  save  their  own 
lives,  would  only  commit  their  own  cause*.  When  to  these 
considerations  are  added  the  doctrines  of  casuistry  which  jus- 
tify rebellion,  and  divest  it  of  its  guilt ;  the  merit  of  a  good 
intention,  Avhich  sanctifies  the  end  in  view,  by  the  use  of  any 
means  to  obtain  it ;  and  the  duty  of  obedience  to  Papal  autho- 
rity; we  may  perhaps  come  to  some  more  correct  conclusions 
upon  the  importance  to  be  attached  to  a  Jesuit's  "  protestations 
•*  of  innocence,"  than  if  such  reflections  were  laid  out  of 
sight  f . 

*  The  following  passage  from  Burnet  will  prove  that  he  did  not 
value  very  highly  the  Jesuits*  "  protestations  of  innocence."  "-  One 
•*  Serjeant,  a  secular  Priest,  who  had  been  always  on  ill  terms  with  the 
**  Jesuits,  and  was  a  zealous  Papist  in  his  own  way,  appeared  before 
**  the  Council,  upon  security  given  him ;  and  he  averred  that  Gawen 
**  the  Jesuit,  who  died  protesting  he  had  never  thought  it  lawful  to 
"  murder  Kings,  but  had  always  detested  it,  had  at  his  last  being  in 
*•  Flanders,  said  to  a  very  devout  person  from  whom  Serjeant  had  it, 
"  that  he  thought  the  Queen  might  lawfully  take  away  the  King's  life, 
"  for  the  injuries  he  had  done  her,  but  much  more,  because  he  was  a 
*'  Heretic:  upon  that,  Serjeant  run  out  into  many  particulars  to  shew 
*'  ho'vj  little  credit  ivas  due  to  the  protestations  made  by  Jestnts  even  at  their 
**  death." — Burnet's  Own  Times,  Vol.  ii.  p.  153,  Edit.  1724. 

f  Burnet,  it  appears,  would  not  believe  those  who  were  not 
Jesuits  under  circumstances  where  their  religion  was  opposed  to  their 
veracity — "  Sir  Edward  Hales"  (says  he),  "  a  gentleman  of  a  noble 
"family  in  Kent,  now  declared  himself  a  Papist,  though  he  had 
"  long  disguised  it;  and  had  once  to  myself  so  solemnly  denied  it,  that 
<'  I  was  led  from  thence  to  see  there  ivas  no  credit  to  be  ^iven  to  that 
"  sort  of  men,  luhere  their  Church  or  Religion  ivas  concerned."  Burnet's 
Historyof  hisownTimes,  Vol.  ii.  p.  379,  Edit.  1714  —And  Baxter  was 
much  of  the  same  opinion;  for  he  says,  "  The  King"  (CharlesH)  "  that 
"  week,  by  himself  and  the  Chancellor,  acquainted  them  that  he  should 
"  consent  to  any  thing  reasonable  to  secure  the  Protestant  Religion,  not 


WR.    FOX   ON    POPISH    PLOT.  103 

Mr.  Dallas  however  asserts,  that  these  "  pretended 
*^  plots"  have  been  "  cited  against  the  toleration  of  tlie  Ca- 
**  tholicsr 

It  is  not  true  that  they  have  been  cited  with  any  such  ob- 
ject :  they  have  been  adduced  to  shew,  that  Jesuits  cannot  be 
tolerated  with  safety  to  this  country,  and  that  Catliohcs  can- 
not safely  succeed  to  power  or  influence  in  the  State;  whether 
the  argument  which  they  afford  to  this  point,  together  with 
the  other  arguments  to  the  same  point,  which  have  been 
brought  forward,  go  to  establish  it,  let  the  country  judge.  It 
is  the  less  necessary  here  to  notice  the  sophistry  which  imputes 
to  all  those  who  cannot  see  with  Mr.  Dallas"'s  eyes,  a  refusal 
to  tolerate  the  Catholics,  because  that  imputation  has  been 
considered  before.  The  Catholics  enjoy,  and  may  they  ever 
enjoy,  the  most  ample  toleration :  no  man  who  values  religious 
freedom  and  loves  his  country,  would  wish  that  they  should 
have  less ;  but  surely  many  of  the  best  friends  of  Toleration 
may  still  be  excused  for  refusing  the  Catholics  the  power  to 
act  intolerantly  towards  those  whom  they  call  Heretics,  with- 
out at  the  same  time  being  charged  with  refusing  to  tolerate 
the  Catholics. 

To  resume  the  subject  of  the  Popish  Plots  :  Mr.  Dal- 
las, in  order  to  shew  they  were  only  pretended,  refers  us  to 
"  Dr.  Milner's  Letters  to  a  Prebendary,"  and  he  is  certainly 
entitled  to  all  the  benefit  which  he  can  derive  from  the  evi- 
dence of  a  Popish  Bishop.  He  then  passes  to  the  assertions, 
or  rather  asseverations,  of  Mr.  Fox,  respecting  the  Plot  of  the 
Jesuits  in  the  reign  of  Chai-les  II:  although,  from  the  manner 
in  which  the  passage  is  quoted,  Mr.  Dallas's  readers  are  left 
to  guess  what  Plot  Mr.  Fox  alludes  to ;  and,   indeed,  it  is 

"  alienating  the  Crown  from  the  line  of  succession,  and  particularly 
"  that  he  would  consent,  that  till  the  successor"  (James  II.)'*  should 
"  take  the  test,  he  should  exercise  no  act  of  government.  This  offer 
"  took  much  with  many  ;  but  most  said  that  it  signified  nothing  ;  for 
**Papists  h.ive  easily  dispensations  to  take  any  tests  or 
**  oaths." — Baxter's  Life  and  Times, part  iii.  p.  i8j. 


104  MR.    FOX    ON    POPISH    PLOT. 

only  by  reference  to  Mk.  Fox''s  work  that  any  one  can  disco- 
ver. It  is  impossible  to  acquit  Mr.  Dallas  of  a  reprehen- 
sible (not  to  say  intentional)  ambifi^uity  on  this  subject ;  for, 
immediately  after  his  quotation  from  Mr.  Fox  as  to  this  Plot» 
he  has  these  -words :  "  Speaking  of  one  of  the  imaginary  Po- 
"  pish  Plots,  Mr.  Fox  expresses  himself  thus,"  &c.:  whereas, 
in  fact,  Mr.  Fox  is  at  that  moment  speaking  of  this  same 
Plot  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  and  of  no  other.  The  Plot 
in  question  is  that  which  concerned  Lord  Stafford  and  other 
Catholic  Peers,  the  Jesuits  Whitebread,  Fenwick,  Gowan, 
Turner,  Harcourt,  Coleman,  and  Ireland  ;  and  the  under- 
plot connected  with  it,  viz.  the  murder  of  Sir  Edmondbury 
Godfrey ;  in  which  affairs.  Gates,  Bedloe,  Dugdale,  Tongue, 
Turberville,  and  Pranse,  were  the  principal  witnesses. 

It  is  sincerely  to  be  wished,  for  the  credit  of  Mr.  Fox, 
that  he  had  contented  himself  witli  a  statement  of  the  Evi- 
dence Avhich  Avas  actually  given  on  both  sides,  in  some  such 
manner  as  Burnet  has  detailed  it  in  his  History  of  his  own 
Times  ;  rather  than  that  he  should  have  committed  himself  to 
such  an  indecent  attack  upon  "  the  King,  Pai'liament,  Judges, 
*'  Juries,  Witnesses,  and  Prosecutors,"  for  their  conduct  at 
this  imjwrtant  juncture.  Had  he  attended  to  the  cautious 
way  in  which  Burnet  (who  lived  through  the  whole  period 
alluded  to,  and  possessed  the  best  means  of  information),  as 
well  as  others,  have  examined  and  balanced  the  evidence  which 
was  produced,  it  is  almost  impossible  that  he  could  have  ex- 
pressed himself  with  so  much  passion  and  vehemence  as  he 
has  done  :  the  passage  extracted  from  Mr.  Fox's  work  has 
rather  the  declamatory  character  of  a  popular  harangue  than 
that  of  a  sober  examination  of  an  historical  fact  *  ;  and  a  re- 
ference to  the  authority  which  has  been  referred  to,  as  well  as 

*  It  is  remarkable  that  Mr.  Fox  says  of  the  Introduction  to  his 
History  (in  which  Introduction  this  very  passage  is  contained),  "I  have 
"  at  last  finished  my  Introduction,  which,  after  all,  is  more  like  a  speech 
"  thmi  it  should  be." — See  Lord  Holland's  Address  to  the  Reader,  pre- 
fixed to  Mr.  Fox's  History. 


BURNET   ON  POPISH   PLOT.  105 

of  Rapin's  authority  on  the  same  subject,  m\\  satisfy  every 
reader  that  Mr.  Fox's  ardent  love  of  Uberty,  in  the  pursuit 
of  which  favorite  object  he  did  not  always  preserve  the  greatest 
moderation  or  consistency,  has  transported  him  in  this  instance,' 
as  in  many  others,  far  beyond  the  limits  of  "  truth  and  so- 
"  bei-ness.'" 

Mr.  Fox  himself  admits  that  the  belief  in  the  plot  was 
universal  (see  p.  31);  and  expressly  declares  himself  as  much 
convinced  as  Rapin,  that  there  was  a  design  or  project  to  in- 
troduce Popery,  at  the  head  of  which  were  the  King  and  his 
Brother  (Charles  II.  and  James  II.):  but  Mr.  Fox  can- 
not  conceive  how,  if  this  were  the  case,  the  plot  in  question 
could  have  been  real;  not  considering  that  the  Papists  were  ge- 
nerally believed  to  have  meditated  the  death  of  Charles  II. 
who  was  only  their  concealed  friend,  in  order  to  make  way  for 
James  II.  who  was  their  open  and  avowed  friend,  and  who 
afterwards  proved  himself  so,  even  to  the  satisfaction  of  Mr. 
Fox  himself*. 

If,  therefore,  that  eminent  Politician  and  Orator,  instead 
of  quoting  Dryden  (who  was  a  Papist),  in  order  to  prove 
that  the  plot  was  fictitious,  had  adverted  to  the  evidence 
which  there  is  for  its  truth,  he  would,  in  all  probability,  have 
been  deterred  from  hazarding  so  positive  a  declaration  as  we 
find,  and  might  have  preferred  even  indecision  itself,  in  a  case 
of  conflicting  testimony,  to  the  decided  and  dogmatical  tone 
which  he  has  assumed. — With  how  much  greater  dignity  and 
decency  does  Burxet  sum  up  his  reflections  on  this  whole 
subject,  when,  after  a  patient  comparison  of  the  contradictory 
evidence  which  had  been  brought  forward,  he  observes, 
"  These  things  put  a  man  quite  in  the  dark:  and  in  this  mist, 
"  matters  must  be  left  till  the  great  revelation  of  all  secrets  ; 

*  Courtis's  Letter  to  Louis  XIV.  in  1677,  is  well  known:  "I 
"  can  answer  for  it  to  your  Majesty"  (says  he),  "  that  there  are  none 
**  of  your  own  subjects  who  wish  you  better  success  in  all  your  under- 
"  takings  than  these  two  Princes  do"— (Charles  IL  and  James  11.)  Sec 
Dalrymple  and  others. 

VOL.  I.  H 


106  BAXTER   ON    POPISH    PLOT. 

"  and  there  I  leave  it."— Burnefs  Own  Times,  vol.  ii.  p.  203, 
Edit  1724. 

"  They  are  too  wise"  (says  May,  in  his  History  of  the 
Long  ParUament),  "  who  ai'e  not  content  sometimes  to  won- 
"  der.'' 

Such  persons  as  are  desirous  of  forming  correct  conclu- 
sions upon  the  Plot  of  the  Jesuits  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
and  also  on  the  murder  of  Sir  Edmondbury  Godfrey  (a  Pro- 
testant Magistrate  who  had  at  that  tune  rendered  himself  ob- 
noxious to  the  Papists  by  taking  the  depositions  on  the  above 
occasion),  may,  in  addition  to  Burnet  and  Rapin,  consult 
Baxter's  Life  and  Times,  where  they  will  find  that  no 
doubt  rested  on  his  mind  as  to  the  guilt  of  the  Papists  and 
Jesuits  in  those  transactions.  It  may  be  observed  of  Baxter, 
that  he  hved  in  the  period  in  question,  and  may  be  depended 
upon  for  an  inflexible  adherence  to  truth ;  nor  will  Mr.  Dallas 
himself  object  to  his  testimony,  when  he  finds  that  Mr.  Fox 
alls  him  "  a  pious  and  learned  Dissenter  of  exemplary  cha- 
acter,  always  remarkable  for  his  attaclunent  to  monarchy, 
*'  and  for  leaning  to  moderate  measures  in  the  differences  be- 
♦'  tween  the  Church  and  those  of  his  persuasion."— See  Mr. 
Fox's  History  of  the  Reign  of  James  II.  p.  96. 

Baxter  thus  expresses  himself:  "  About  October,  1678, 
«  fell  out  the  murder  of  Sir  Edmondbury  Godfrey,  which 
*'  made  a  very  great  change  in  England.  One  Dr.  Titus  Gates 
«'  had  discovered  a  Plot  of  the  Papists,  of  which  he  wrote 
«  out  the  particulars  very  largely;  telling  how  they  fired  the 
"  City,  and  contriving  to  bring  the  Kingdom  to  Popery,  and 
'^  in  order  thereto  to  kill  die  King :  he  named  the  Lords', 
''  Jesuits,  Priests,  and  others,  that  were  the  chief  contrivers, 
"  and  said  that  he  himself  had  deHvered  to  several  of  the 
**  Lords  their  Commissions ;  that  the  Lord  Bellasis  was  to 
"  be  General,  the  Lord  Peters  Lieutenant-general,  and  the 
<«  Lord  Stafford  Major-general,  the  Lord  Powis  Lord  Chan- 
*'  cellor,  and  the  Lord  Aiundel  of  Wardour  to  be  Lord 
«  Treasurer.     He  told  who  were  to  be  Ai-chbishops,  Bishops, 


Ci 

ri 


Baxter  on  popish  plot.  107 

'*.  &c.  and  at  what  Meetings,  and  by  whom,  and  when  all  was 
"  contrived,  and  who  were  designed  to  kill  the  King:  he  first 
*'  opened  all  this  to  Dr.  Tongue,  and  both  of  them  to  the  King 
"  and  Council :  he  mentioned  a  multitude  of  Letters  which  he 
"  himself  had  carried,  and  seen,  or  heard  read,  that  contained 
*'  all  these  contrivances ;  but  because  his  father  and  he  had 
**  once  been  Anabaptists,  and  when  the  Bishops  prevailed, 
*'  turned  to  be  Conforming  Ministers,  and  afterwards  he  (the 
*'  son)  turned  Papist,  and  confessed,  that  he  long  had  gone 
**  on  with  them,  under  many  Oaths  of  Secrecy,  many  thought 
*'  that  a  man  of  so  little  conscience  was  not  to  be  believed  ; 
"  but  his  Confessions  were  received  by  some  Justices  of  the 
"  Peace,  and  none  more  forward  in  the  search  than  Sir  Ed- 
"  mondbury  Godfrey,  an  able,  honest,  and  diligent  Justice. 
*'  While  he  was  following  this  work,  1:^6  was  suddenly  missing, 
**  and  could  not  be  heard  of  Three  or  four  days  after,  he 
"  was  found  killed  near  Mary  bone  Park :  it  was  plainly  found 
"  that  he  was  murdered.  The  ParHament  took  the  alarm 
"  upon  it,  and  Gates  was  now  believed ;  and,  indeed,  all  his 
"  laj'ge  Confessions  in  every  part,  agreed  to  admiration. 
"  Hereupon  the  King  proclaimed  pardon  and  reward  to  any 
"  that  would  confess,  or  discover  the  murder.  One  j\Ir.  Bed- 
*'  low,  that  liad  fled  to  Bristol,  began  and  confessed  that  he 
"  knew  of  it,  and  who  did  it,  and  named  some  of  the  men, 
*'  the  place,  and  time :  it  was  at  the  Queen's  House,  call- 
^'  ed  Somerset  House,  by  Fitzgerald  and  Kelly,  two  Popish 
*'  Priests,  and  four  others.  Berry  the  Porter,  Green,  Pranse, 
*■'■  and  Hill.  The  Priests  fled;  Pranse,  Berry,  Green,  and 
"  Hill  were  taken  :  Pranse  first  confessed  all,  and  discovered 
*'  the  rest  aforesaid,  more  than  Bedlow  knew  of,  and  all  the 
*'  circumstances;  and  how  he  was  carried  away,  and  by  whom; 
""  and  also  how  the  Plot  was  laid  to  kill  the  King.  Thus 
**  Oates's  testimony,  seconded  by  Sir  Edmondbury  God- 
*'  frey's  murder,  and  Bedlow  and  Pranse  s  testimonies,  be- 
*'  came  to  be  generally  believed.  Ireland,  a  Jesuit,  and  two 
"  more,  were  condemned,  as  designing  to  kill  the  King :  Hill, 
H  2 


108  liURNET  ON   LORD   STAFFORD. 

*'  Borrv,  and  Green  were  condemned  for  the  murder  of  God- 
"  frey,  and  executed  ;  but  Pranse  wa;^ ,  by  a  Papist,  first  ter- 
*'  rified  into  a  denial  of  the  Plot  to  kill  the  King,  and 
"  took  on  him  to  be  distracted,  but  quickly  recanted  of  this, 
"  and  had  no  quiet  till  he  told  how  lie  w'as  so  affrighted,  and 
"  renewed  all  his  testimony  and  confession. 

*'  After  this,  came  in  one  Mr.  Dugdale,  a  Papist,  and 
"  confessed  the  same  Plot,  and  especially  the  Lord  Stafford's 
"  interest  in  it ;  and  after  him,  more  and  more  evidence  daily 
^'  was  added. 

"  Coleman,  the  Duchess  of  York*'s  Secretary  (and  one  of 
"  the  Papists'  great  plottei's  and  disputers),  being  surprised, 
*'  though  he  made  away  all  his  later  papers,  was  hanged  by 
"  the  old  ones  that  were  remaining,  and  by  Oates's  testimony. 
"  But  the  Parliament  kept  off  all  aspersions  from  the  Duke 
"  (afterwards  James  II.)  :  the  hopes  of  some,  and  the  fears 
**  of  others,  of  his  succession,  prevailed  with  many."  *  *  * 
"  There  came  afterwards  from  among  the  Papists  more  and 
''  more  converts  that  detected  the  Plot  against  Religion 
"  and  the  King :  after  Gates,  Bedlow,  Evehard,  Dug- 
*'  DALE,  and  Pranse,  came  Jennison,  a  Gentleman  of  Gray's 
"  Inn ;  Smith,  a  Papist ;  and  others."" — Baxter's  Life  and 
Times,  Part  iii.  pp.  183  and  186. 

Mr.  Dallas  next  ventures  on  an  assertion  (p.  39),  that 
*'■  Lord  Stafford,  who  was  beheaded  for  his  part  in  the 
"  Plot,  was  an  innocent  victim  of  his  pure  attachment  to 
"  God." 

It  is  difficult  to  comprehend  upon  what  principle  Mb. 
Dallas  has  ventured  upon  so  positive  an  assertion  of  Lord 
Stafford's  innocence. 

Burnet,  who  was  sent  for  by  that  nobleman  after  his 
condenmation,  had  frequent  communication  with  him,  and 
appears  to  have  possessed  much  of  his  confidence,  states  that, 
although  he  denied  any  intention  of  killing  the  King,  he  yet 
admitted  to  him  (Burnet)  that  he  "  could  discover  many 
"  otlu:r  things,  that  \\ere  more  material  than  any  thing  that  was 


turberville"'s  dying  statement.  109 

*' jet  known,  and  for  which  the  Duke  of  York"  (afterwards 
James  II.)  "  would  never  forgive  him  ;  and  of  these,  if  that 
**  might  save  his  hfe,  he  woukl  make  a  full  discovery  i"  in 
consequence  of  which,  Burnet  adds,  he  was  examined  by  the 
House  of  Lords ;  but  on  his  endeavouring  to  criminate  the 
Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  the  House  would  hear  no  more. 

This  information  goes  strongly  to  shew  that  Lord  Staf- 
ford had  at  least  been  engaged  in  the  design  of  establishing 
Popery,  as  it  is  otherwise  difficult  to  conceive  how  any  part 
of  his  confession  could  have  criminated  the  Duke  of  York ; 
and  with  respect  to  the  design  upon  the  King's  life,  which 
was  deposed  to  by  the  witness  Turberville,  Burnet,  after 
thro\^ing  some  shade  upon  that  person's  testimony,  adduces 
the  following  remarkable  circumstance  in  corroboration  of  it: 

"  When  Turbenille""  (says  he)  "  was  near  death,  he 
"  sent  for  Mr.  Hewes,  the  Curate  of  Saint  Martin's,  who 
"  was  a  very  worthy  man,  and  from  whom  I  had  this  account 
"  of  him :  Turberville  looked  on  himself  as  a  dead  man 
*'  at  the  first  time  he  came  to  him  ;  but  his  disease  did  no 
*'  way  affect  his  understanding  or  his  memory  :  he  seemed  to 
*'  have  a  real  sense  of  another  state,  and  of  the  account  that 
"  he  was  to  give  to  God  for  his  past  life.  Hewes  charged  him 
"  to  examine  himself,  and  if  he  had  sworn  falsely  against  any 
*'  man,  to  confess  his  sin,  and  glorify  God,  though  to  his  own 
"  shame.  Turberville,  both  in  discourse,  and  when  he  re- 
"  ceived  the  Sacrament,  protested  that  he  had  sworn  nothing 
"  but  the  truth,  in  what  he  deposed,  both  against  Lord  Staf- 
"  ford  and  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  and  renounced  the 
"  mercies  of  God  and  the  benefit  of  the  death  of  Christ,  if  lie 
"  did  not  speak  the  plain  and  naked  truth  without  any  re- 
"  servation,  and  he  continued  in  the  same  mind  to  his  death  ; 
"  so  here"  (says  Burnet)  "  were  the  last  words  of  dying  men 
*'  against  the  last  words  of  those  that  suffered.  To  this" 
(he  observes)  "  may  well  be  added,  that  one  who  died  of  sick- 
*'  ness,  and  under  a  great  depression  in  his  spirits,  was  less 
*'  able  to  stifle  his  conscience,  and  resist  the  impressions  tliat 
H  3 


llOf  HUME    ON    POPISH    PLOT. 

"  it  might  tlien  make  on  him,  than  a  man  -who  suffers  on  a 
*'  scaffold,  where  the  strength  of  the  natural  spirits  is  entire, 
"  or  rather  exalted  by  the  sense  of  the  cause  he  suffers  for: 
*'  and  we  know  that  confession  and  absolution  in  the 
**  CHUKCH  OF  Rome,    give   a  quiet    to  which  we  do  not 

*'  PRETEND,  WHERE  THESE  THINGS  ARE  HELD  TO  BE  ONLY 
*'  MINISTERIAL    AND    NOT    AUTHORITATIVE.''"'  Bume^S     Own 

Times,  vol.  ii.  p.  203,  Edit.  1724. 

What  right,  then,  had  Mb.  Dallas  to  assert,  that  Loep 
Stafford  was  "  an  innocent  victim .?"  If  Burnet,  whose 
peculiar  opportunities  supplied  him  with  the  best  means  of 
information,  felt  unable  to  acquit  Lord  Stafford,  in  his  own 
judgment ;  how  does  it  happen,  that,  at  this  distance  of  time, 
Mr.  Dallas  feels  so  much  confidence  in  his  innocence,  and 
expects  the  public  to  agree  with  him  in  opinion,  \sathout  pre- 
senting them  with  one  single  fact  which  may  establish  that  opi- 
nion ? 

With  regard  to  the  sentiments  which  Hume  has  thought 
proper  to  express  on  the   subject  of  the  Popish  Plot  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.  it  may  be  observed,  that,  without  en- 
tirely adopting    Dr.    Johnson's   opinion   respecting   Hume, 
namely,  that  "  upon  his  own  principles  he  had  no  motive  to 
*'  speak  the  truth,''"'    or   his  other  observation,  that   "  truth 
*'  did  not  afford  him  sufficient  food,  and  therefore  he  betook 
*'  himself  to  error;""  it  is  certain,  and  has  been  universally 
admitted,  that  Rumen's  recapitulation  of  the  evidence  adduced 
on  that  occasion  against  the  conspirators,  is  the  most  partial, 
slovenly,  and  garbled  statement,  which  could  well  have  been 
compiled.    With  what  face  could  that  historian  have  left  on  re- 
cord such  a  fallacious  testimony  to  the  innocence  of  the  Jesuits 
and  Catholics  in  that  affair,  when  he  had  before  him  the  body 
of  evidence  produced  against  them  on  oath,  and  when  he  him-, 
self  admits,  that  "  the  restless  and  enterprising  spirit  of  the 
"  Catholic  church,  pai'ticulai-ly  of  the  Jesuits,  is  in  some  de- 
*'  gree  dangerous  to  every  other  communion  ?     Such  zeal  of 
"  proselytism''  (says  he)  "actuates  that  sect,    that  its  mis- 


HTTME   OiC   POPISH    PLOT.  Ill 

♦'  sionaries  have  penetrated  into  every  nation  of  the  globe  ; 
**  and,  in  one  sense,  there  is  a  popish  plot  perpetually  carrying 
"  on  against  all  states,  Protestant,  Pagan,  and  Mahometan." 
— Hume's  History-,  Charles  II.  Anno  1678. 

Is  it  likely,  if  the  plot  had  been  merely  a  "  pretended" 
one,  that  Lord  Russell  *,  that  excellent  and  amiable  noble- 


*  Lord  Russell  is  well  known  to  have  been  himself  sacrificed  for 
his  attachment  to  the  Protestant  religion,  and  for  his  opposition  to  the 
Duke  of  York  (afterwards  James  II.)  then  next  in  succession.  It  was 
he  who  carried  up  the  Bill  from  the  Commons  to  the  Lords,  the  object 
of  which  was  to  exclude  the  Duke  from  the  crown  as  a  Papist,  but  it 
was  lost  in  the  Upper  House.  For  this  decided  conduct,  and  for  his 
observations  in  his  place  in  the  Lower  House,  the  Duke  never  forgave 
him,  but  determined  on  his  ruin;  and  the  infamous  Jefferies  (then 
only  King's  Serjeant,  but  afterwards  the  Judge  and  Instrument  of  James 
II.)  was  the  most  active  on  his  trial.  In  the  paper  which  Lord  Rus- 
sell delivered  to  the  Sheriffs,  he  says,  "  For  Popery,  I  look  on  it  as 
*'  an  idolatrous  and  bloody  religion,  and  therefore  thought  myself 
"  bound  in  my  station,  to  do  all  I  could  against  it;  and  by  that,  I  fore- 
"  saw  I  should  procure  such  great  enemies  to  myself,  and  so  powerful 
<'  ones"  (alluding  to  the  Du  ke),  "that  I  have  been  now  for  some  time 
«  expecting  the  worst ;  and  blessed  be  God,  I  fall  by  the  axe,  and  not 
"  by  the  fiery  trial.  /  did  belie-ve,  and  do  still,  that  Popery  is  breaking  in 
"  upon  this  nation,  and  that  those  luho  advance  it,  <will  stop  at  nothing  to 
"  carry  on  their  design.  I  am  heartily  sorry  that  so  many  Protestan  ts 
♦*  giw  their  helping  hand  to  it,  but  I  hope  God  will  preser-ve  the  Protest- 
"  ant  Religion,  and  this  nation,  though  I  am  afraid  it  nuillfall  under  'very 
"  great  trials,  and  -very  sharp  sufferings. "—(Sec  this  paper  at  length  in 
the  Introduction  to  Lady  Russell's,  Letters.)— May  the  prophetical  fears 
of  Lord  William  Russell  be  in  no  way  applicable  to  Protestant 
England  at  the  present  moment !  Rather  may  the  prediction  of  Lord 
Russell's  colleague,  Sidney,  who  suifered  in  the  same  cause,  be  rea- 
lized in  her  experience  :  "  God  will  not  suffer  this  land,  where  the 
"  Gospel  has  of  late  flourished  more  than  in  any  part  of  the  world, 
"  to  become  a  slave  of  the  world.  He  will  not  suffer  it  to  be  made  a 
"  land  of  graven  images." 

Before  this  note  is  concluded,  it  may  be  observed,  that  Rapin  gives 

the  following  account  of  the  debate  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  Bill 

for  excluding  the  Duke   of  York  (afterwards  James  II.)  from  the 

succession  to  the  Crown  :  «  The  Duke"   (says  he)  "  spoke  on  the  Bill 

H  4 


112  TONGUES  DYING  STATEMENT. 

man,  would  have  lent  himself  to  it,  and  engaged  so  actively 
in  its  conduct  as  he  is  known  to  have  done,  or  that  he  would 
even  on  the  scaffold  have  "  protested  that  in  the  prosecution 
"  of  the  Popish  Plot,  he  had  gone  on  in  the  sincerity  of  his 
"  heart,  and  that  he  never  knew  of  any  practice  with  tJw  ic'it- 
*'  Mm^*r— (Burnet's  Own  Times,  vol.  ii.  p.  257,  Edit.  1724.) 
— Could  such  a  man  have  left  the  following  words  on  record  in 
the  paper  deUveredby  him  to  the  Sheriffs,  which  may  be  found 
at  length  in  the  Introduction  to  Lady  RusseWs  Letters :  "As 
"  for  the  share  I  had  in  the  prosecution  of  the  Popish  Plot,  I 
"  take  God  to  witness  that  I  proceeded  in  it,  in  the  sincerity 
"  of  my  heart,  being  then  really  convinced,  as  I  am  still, 
"  that  there  was  a  conspiracy  against  the  King,  the  Nation, 
"  and  the  Protestant  Religion :  and  I  likewise  profess,  that 
"  I  never  knew  any  thing  directly  or  indirectly,  of  any  prac- 
"  tices  with  the  witnesses,  which  I  look  upon  as  so  horrid  a 
*'  thing,  that  I  never  could  have  endured  it;  for,  thank  God, 
"  falsehood  and  cruelty  were  never  in  my  nature,  but  always 
*'  the  farthest  from  it  imaginable." 

Is  it  likely,  if  the  Plot  had  been  only  "  pretended,"  that 
we  should  find  the  following  testimony  to  its  reality  in  Bur- 
net :  "  About  a  year  before  this  (1682)  Tongue  died  (who 
"  first  brought  out  Gates).  They  quarrelled  afterwards,  and 
"  Tongue  came  to  have  a  very  bad  opinion  of  Gates,  upon 
"  what  reason  I  know  not.  He  (Tongue)  died  with  expres- 
"  sions  of  very  high  devotion ;  and  he  protested  to  all  who 

«'  for  excepting  himself  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  protesting  that  ^whatever 
"  his  Religion  might  be.,  it  should  only  be  a  pri'vate  thing  betnxieen  God  and 
"  his  o-ivn  soul,  andno  effect  of  it  should  e-ver  appear  on  the  government.^* 
(Tindal's  Rapin,  vol.  xiv.  p.  147,  Edit.  1731.)— When  this  same 
Duke  became  King,  we  have  seen  how  he  kept  his  word  :  so  far  from 
his  Religion  being  "  a  private  thing,"  he  strove  to  make  it  the  public 
Religion  of  England  ;  and  so  far  from  its  not  affecting  "  the  govern- 
"  ment,"  he  would,  in  a  short  time,  have  completely  overturned  the 
government  of  the  realm,  both  in  Church  and  State,  had  not  the  nation 
discovered  that  Popery  in  power,  and  a  Protestant  Constitution,  wer? 
things  that  could  not  exist  together. 


PLOT    NOT    FICTITIOUS.  IIS 

"  came  to  see  him,  that  lie  hiezo  of  no  suhornation  in  all 
"  that  matter,  and  that  he  was  guilty  of  none  himselfT — 
Burnet's  Own  Times,  vol.  ii.  p.  203,  Edit.  1724. 

Is  it  likely,  if  the  Plot  had  been  only  "  i'retended,"  that 
TuRBERviLLE,  the  principal  evidence  against  Lord  Stafford, 
would  have  given  his  dying  testimony  to  the  truth  of  his  own 
depositions,  as  we  have  already  seen  that  Burnet  reports 
him  to  have  done.'' 

It  would  surely,  under  these  circumstances,  have  better 
become  Mr.  Dallas  to  have  been  more  cautious  in  coming 
to  a  conclusion,  that  the  Popish  Plot  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
was  a  fiction;  and  diat  Lord  Stafford  was  "an  innocent 
"  victim"  of  it :  and  this  hardy  assumption  on  his  part,  of  an 
hypothesis  which  rests  upon  no  better  foundation,  irresistibly 
reminds  us  of  certain  persons  mentioned  by  Locke,  who  "  see 
"  a  httle ;  presume  a  great  deal ;  and  so  jump  to  the  conclu- 
"  sion." 

Two  reasons  rendered  it  necessary  to  dwell  the  more 
largely  on  this  Plot.  First — because  the  obscurity  and  am- 
biguity of  Mr.  Dallas's  quotation  from  Me.  Fox  have  led 
many  to  suppose  that  Mr.  Fox's  authority  was  adduced  in 
order  to  deny  the  existence  of  the  Popish  Plot  of  the 
5th  November;  and  secondly,  because  Mr.  Fox's  opinion 
respecting  the  Plot  to  which  he  does  advert,  is  considerably 
shaken,  if  not  entirely  negq,tived,  by  the  above  testimonies, 
drawn  from  the  period  in  which  the  Plot  took  place. 

Before  the  subject  of  the  Plot  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
is  entirely  quitted,  it  may  be  observed,  in  conclusion,  that 
the  doubts  which  have  been  entertained  by  some  persons  re- 
specting the  attempt  upon  the  King's  life,  appear  to  have 
been  honest  doubts ;  but  the  Plot  comprised  another  object, 
namely,  the  change  of  the  existing  government  and  laws,  and 
the  setting  up  of  Popery.  Many  respectable  persons  who 
doubted  whether  the  King's  life  was  ever  meant  to  be  taken, 
felt  no  doubt  whatever  upon  the  other  part  of  the  question, 
while  certain  difficulties  in  the  large  body  of  evidence  which 


IXi  STATE   TRIALS. 

was  brou«Tht  forward,  gave  colour  to  the  assertions  of  many 
(among  whom  were  all  the  Catholics,  many  nominal  Protest- 
ants, and  the  friends  of  both),  that  the  whole  Plot,  from  be- 
ginning to  end,  was  a  mere  fiction  invented  for  the  purpose  of 
getting  rid  of  the  Jesuits  and  the  Papists.  In  this  number 
Mr.  Fox  and  Mr.  Dallas  are  to  be  found,  who  take  occa- 
sion, from  some  contradictory  testimony  which  appeared  on 
the  part  of  the  prosecution,  to  conclude,  that  no  part  of  the 
evidence  produced  on  that  side  ought  to  be  believed,  but  that 
the  whole  evidence  brought  forward  by  the  prisoners  ought  to 
be  believed,  although  there  appeared  in  it  many  contradictions 
not  less  palpable,  and  still  more  difficult  to  reconcile,  than  in 
the  other  case.  Of  such  reasoners  as  these,  Rapin  gives  a  strik- 
ing, though  brief,  description  in  the  following  passage : 
*'  These  are  the  improbabilities  that  have  induced  many  people, 
*'  notwithstanding  their  persuasion  of  the  reality  of  the  Plot, 
*'  as  far  as  it  concerned  the  government  and  religion,  to  sus- 
'^  pend  their  judgment  with  relation  to  the  King's  murder : 
**  the  same  improbabilities  likewise  have  furnished  others  with 
^*  a  pretence  for  denying  the  whole  Plot,  because  they  are 
**  pleased  to  confine  it  to  this  single  article ;  in  which  they  im- 
*'  pose  vpon  themselves,  or  are  desirous  to  impose  upon  their 
*'  readers.'" — Tindafs  Rapin,  vol.  xiv.  p.  235,  Edit.  1731. 

Mr.  Dallas  endeavours  (p.  37)  to  weaken  the  authority 
of  the  State  Trials,  not  by  a  direct  attack  (which  would 
have  been  too  glaring),  but  by  a  contemptuous  notice  of  them: 
unless,  however,  Mr.  Dallas  means  to  contend  that  these 
ai-e  not  authentic  records  of  the  trials  which  they  report,  and 
therefore  that  Lawyers  as  well  as  Scholars  have  been  under  a 
great  eiTor  in  referring  to  them,  both  as  authorities  in  criminal 
law,  and  as  valuable  in  the  investigation  of  history ;  this  indi- 
i«ct  mode  of  casting  a  shade  upon  those  documents  will  only 
sliare  the  fate  of  Mr.  Dallas's  more  open  attacks  upon  the 
authentic  sources  of  public  information. 

In  the  same  page  we  have  an  attempt  to  bring  into  disre- 
ipute  the  <<  Actio  in  Proditores  ;''  or  tiie  Account  of  the 

3  •     ■ 


SIR  WILLIAM    SCROGGS.  IIU 

Trials  of  the  Traitors  in  the  Affair  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot, 
drawn  up  by  the  Judges  of  England ;  and  in  order  to  shew 
that  we  ought  not  to  take  the  words  of  British  Judges,  Mr. 
Dallas  informs  us,  that  Sir  William  Scroggs,  the  Chief 
Justice  of  the  King's  Bench,  behaved  with  great  partiality, 
and  said  to  the  Jury  on  the  verdict  of  Conviction  :  "  You  have 
"  done,  Gentlemen,  like  very  good  subjects  and  very  good 
*'  Christians, — that  is  to  say,  like  very  good  Protestants." 
This  statement  is  taken  from  Hume  ;  wliere  he  got  it,  does 
not  appear,  for  he  rarely  gives  authorities  when  it  would  be 
inconvenient :  but  Rapin's  account  of  the  conduct  of  Sir 
William  Scroggs  is  very  different;  and  on  one  occasion  where 
he  had  been  blamed,  Rapin  expressly  defends  him. — (See 
Tindal's  Rapin,  vol.  xiv.  p.  189,  Edit.  1731.) — Rapin's  account 
also  of  the  observation  made  to  the  Jury  is  totally  different 
from  Hume's  ;  for  R.vpin  states,  that  Sir  William  Scroggs 
merely  said  on  the  verdict,  "  that  they  had  found  the  same 
''  verdict  that  he  would  have  found,  if  he  had  been  one  with 
"  them."— TiridaPs  Rapin,  vol.  xiv.  p.  191,  Edit.  1731. 

Burnet  also  reports,  that  on  the  trial  of  Wakeman  who 
was  acquitted.  Sir  William  Scroggs  was  so  far  from  being 
thought  by  the  Papists  to  have  pressed  hard  against  the  pri- 
soner, that  the  Portuguese  Ambassador  went  publicly  on  their 
behalf  to  thank  the  Chief  Justice  the  next  day  for  his  beha- 
viour on  the  trial. — (See  Burnet's  Own  Times,  vol.  ii.  p.  155, 
Edit.  1724.) 

If,  however,  it  were  to  be  admitted,  that  Sir  William 
Scroggs  was  a  disgrace  tcrthe  Bench,  how  would  this  help  Mr. 
Dallas  in  proving  the  Actio  in  Proditores  unworthy  of 
credit?  It  was  in  the  year  1678,  that  Sir  William  ScRCfetas 
incurred  the  displeasure  of  Hume  and  Mr,  Dallas  by  the  ad- 
dress to  the  Jury,  which  tliey  are  pleased  to  impute  to  him ; 
but  it  was  in  the  year  1605,  that  the  Judges  of  England  drew 
up  and  published  the  Actio  in  Proditores.  How  then 
can  Mr.  Dallas  connect  the  conduct  of  a  single  Judge,  who 
might  have  deserved  censure,  with  the  credibihty  of  several 


•116  STERN    LIGHTS. 

Other  Judges  who  had  published  a  certain  document  just  se- 
venty-three years  before  that  individual  Judge  misconducted 
himself?  If,  indeed,  all  these  Judges  had  hved  at  the  same 
period,  Mr.  Dallas  would  have  some  trouble  to  shew  how 
the  personal  folly  of  one  of  them  could  impeach  the  wnritten 
testimony  of  the  others.  But  inasmuch  as  the  sup}X)sed  offend- 
er, Sir  William  Scroggs,  was  not  actually  born  at  the  time 
when  his  learned  brethren  gave  their  information  to  the  public, 
Mr.  Dallas  must  excuse  us  for  decUning  to  visit  by  retrospec- 
tion the  sins  of  Sir  William  upon  his  predecessors ;  in  other 
words,  for  concluding,  that,  because  one  man  expresses  him- 
self with  intemperance  at  one  epoch,  therefore  that  other  men 
who  had  long  before  been  in  their  graves,  are  not  to  be  be- 
lieved. 

Me.  Dallas  next  relieves  his  attention,  after  severer  stu- 
dies, by  employing  three  pages  of  criticism  on  the  following 
passage  in  the  Brief  Account  of  the  Jesuits:  "  It  is  fashion- 
*'  able  with  many  reasoners  to  treat  all  history  as  a  fable,  and 
"  to  set  up  for  themselves  in  matters  of  policy,  in  defiance  of 
*'  the  testimony  of  antiquity.  These  persons  M'ould  assign 
"  the  same  office  to  the  records  of  past  ages,  as  they  would  to 
"  the  stern  lights  of  a  vessel,  which  serve  only  to  throw  a  light 
*'  over  the  path  which  has  been  passed,  and  not  over  that 
*'  which  lies  before  us."" 

Mr.  Dallas,  after  expressly  stating,  that  he  is  "  at  a  loss 
**  to  conjecture  what  is  meant  by  the  allusion  to  stern  lights," 
indulges  himself,  notwithstanding,  in  several  facetious  conjec- 
tures, on  the  meaning  of  the  passage,  and  runs  into  some 
reasoning  (in  which  he  will  not  be  contradicted),  upon  the  dif- 
ference between  stern  lights,  and  "  the  moons  of  carriages."" 

Such  an  attempt  to  evade  the  force  of  a  very  simple  pas- 
sage by  involving  it  in  obscurity,  does  not  appear  to  require 
any  particular  comment :  it  may,  however,  be  observed,  that 
there  is  no  defect  of  vision  so  difficult  to  treat  as  that  which 
is  the  result  of  a  man's  own  choice ;  in  plainer  (although  in 
liomely)  terms,  "  none  are  so  blind  as  those  who  will  not  s^e."" 


CATHOLIC    CLAIMS.  117 

If,  in  the  utmost  exercise  of  charity,  it  were  possible  to  be- 
lieve, that  Mr.  Dallas  could  really  mistake  or  misunderstand 
the  meaning  of  the  above  passage,  nothing  indeed  would  be 
easier  than  to  put  it  in  different  language ;  but  it  is  to  be  fear- 
ed, that  unless  the  charge  which  the  passage  contains  against 
those  who  reject  or  impeach  the  evidence  of  history,  could  be 
at  the  same  time  withdrawn,  it  is  not  a  simple  alteration  in 
the  phraseology  which  would  satisfy  Mr.  Dallas,  whose  quar- 
rel, it  may  be  suspected,  is  not  so  much  with  a  mere  meta- 
phor, as  with  the  offensive  truth  which  it  conceals. 

In  p.  45,  we  have  another  complaint,  that,  "  imder  cover  of 
"  attacking  the  Jesuits,  an  attack  is  aimed  at  Catholics  in 
"  general;''  and  we  are  frequently  reminded  by  Mr.  Dallas, 
that  the  opponents  of  the  Jesuits  are  the  enemies  of  the  Ca- 
tholic CLAIMS. 

In  reply  to  this,  it  may  be  right  to  observe  in  all  frankness, 
that  the  two  questions  of  the  Jesuits  and  the  Catholic 
CLAIMS  certfdnly  do  appear  to  be  vulually  connected  with  each 
other  ;  and  that  while  he  who  defends  the  Jesuits,  or  feels  in- 
different about  them,  may  be  excused  for  advocating  the  Ca- 
tholic claims,  or  preserving  silence  respecting  them,  it  is  al- 
most impossible  for  any  man,  who  is  convinced  that  Jesuitism 
is  dangerous  to  the  nation,  to  imagine  that  the  demands  which, 
are  at  present  made  by  the  Catholics  can  be  acceded  to,  with- 
out certain  injury  and  destruction  to  the  Constitution  of  Eng- 
land. 

With  regard  to  the  Catholic  claims  themselves,  a  part  of 
Mr.  Baron  Maseres's  preface  to  his  recent  edition  of  Sir 
John  Temple's  History  of  the  Irish  Rebellion,  conveys  the 
sentiments  of  many  Protestants  upon  that  grave  and  moment- 
ous subject.  "  The  Petition"  (says  he)  "  of  the  Roman  Ca- 
"  tholics,  or  Papists,  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  to  Parlia- 
"  ment,  for  what  they  call  Catholic  Emancipation,  is  a  sub- 
"  ject  of  such  great  importance  to  the  safety  of  the  present 
"  happy  constitution  of  our  government,  both  in  Church  and 
"  State,  ever  since  the  final  settlement  of  it,  by  the  glorious 


118  IRISH    MAS.SACRE— 1641. 

•'•  Revolution,  in  the  year  1688,  that  it  ought  to  be  examined 
"  and  considered,  with  the  greatest  degree  of  care  and  atten- 
*'  tion,  by  the  Members  of  both  Houses  of  Parhament,  and 
"  even  hy  the  Electors  of  the  Members  of  the  House  of  Corri' 
*'  inons,  before  it  is  comphed  with.     And,  upon  this  occasion, 
"  it  seems  highly  expedient,  that  they  should  look  back  on 
*'  the  various  events  in  our  own  history,  relating  to  the  Pro- 
*'  testant  Religion  in  England,  ever  since  the  permanent  esta- 
*•  blishment  of  it  by  Queen  Ehzabeth,  which  have  manifested 
*'  the  continued  and  incurable  spirit  of  hostility  which  the  Ro- 
"man  Catholics,  or  Papists,  both  of  England  and  Ireland, 
*'  have  always  entertained  against  the  government  of  England, 
*'  when  administered  by  Protestant  Sovereigns.     During  the 
*'  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  herself,  the  Papists,  by  the  in- 
"  stigation  of  their  Priests  (Avho  were  directed  by  the  Pope, 
*'  and  acted  in  obedience  to  his  spiritual  authority),  made  re- 
"  peated  attempts  to  assassinate  that  great  Princess  ;  and  the 
"  Pope  himself  excommunicated  her,    and  pubhshed  a  Biill 
"  against  her,  in  which  he  absolved  her  subjects  from  their 
*'  allegiance  to  her,  and  exliorted  them  to  expel  her  from  the 
*'  throne." 

"  And  in  the  next  reign,  that  of  King  James  I.  the  Papists 
**  entered  into  a  most  horrid  conspiracy  to  destroy  the  whole  le- 
*'  gislative  body  of  the  English  nation  at  one  stroke,  by  blow- 
"  ing  up  the  King,  the  Lords,  and  the  Commons  of  Eng- 
*'  land,  when  assembled  together  in  Parliament,  by  the  sud- 
•*'  den  explosion  of  thii'ty^-six  barrels  of  gunpowder,  which 
*'  they  had  secretly  conveyed  under  the  Parliament-house,  for 
"  that  purpose  ;  which  conspiracy  vv  as  very  near  taking  effect ; 
"  and  the  dreadful  mischief,  intended  to  be  done  by  it,  was 
.*'  prevented  only  by  a  most  fortunate  discovery,  that  was 
*'  made  of  it,  a  few  days  before  it  was  to  have  been  carried 
*'  into  execution.  And  in  the  following  reign  of  King 
**  Charles  I.  after  Ireland  had  been  reduced  to  a  state  of 
"  peac€  and  obedience  to  the  authority  of  the  crown  of  Eng- 


IRISH    MASSACRE — 1641.  119 

"  land,  by  the  suppression  of  two  successive,  very  formidable 
*'  rebellions,  by  the  victorious  arms  of  Queen  Elizabeth ;  in 
"  consequence  of  those  successes,  a  numerous  colony  of  Pro- 
*'  testants  from  Scotland  had,  in  the  first  part  of  King  Janaes's. 
**  reign,  received  grants  of  land  from  the  King,  in  the  pro- 
"  vince  of  Ulster,  in  Ireland  (which  is  the  northern  province 
*'  of  that  island,  and  the  neai-est  to  Scotland) ;  and  had  set- 
*'  tied  themselves  on  the  said  lands,  and  cultivated  them  with 
*'  great  industry  and  success ;  in  like  manner,  many  Protest- 
"  ants  from  England  had,  about  the  same  time,  gone  to  dif- 
*'  ferent  parts  of  Ireland ;  and  settled  themselves  upon  several 
"  tracts  of  land  which  they  obtained  there,  and  had,  hke  the 
"aforesaid  Scottish  colonists,  cultivated  the  said  lands  with 
"  Industiy  and  success.  Both  these  sets  of  colonists  had,  by 
"  their  success  in  the  cultivation  of  their  respective  tracts  of^ 
"  land  in  Ireland,  during  a  space  of  more  than  thirty  years^ 
"  greatly  increased  the  riches  and  civihzation  of  that  country, 
"  and  had,  during  all  the  said  time,  lived  upon  terms  of  friend- 
":  ship  and  familiarity  vnth  the  native  Irish  in  their  several 
"  neighbourhoods  (who  were,  for  the  most  part,  Roman  Ca- 
*'  tholics,  or  Papists),  and  had  intermarried  with  them,  and 
"let  lands  to  them  upon  leases,  and  taken  leases  of  land  from 
"  them,  and  had  done,  and  exchanged,  all  sorts  of  offices  of 
"  good  neighbourhood  with  them  ;  yet  after  all  this  peaceable 
*'  and  happy  intercourse  between  these  Scottish  and  English 
"  Protestant  colonists,  and  their  Popish  neighbours,  for  so 
"  many  years,  the  Popish  inhabitants  of  Ireland  paid  such  an 
'•  implicit  obedience  to  the  wicked  suggestions  of  their  Priests, 
"  as  to  enter  into  a  general  conspiracy,  that  extended  over  al- 
"  most  all  the  island,  to  massacre,  on  a  certain  appointed  day, 
"  namely,  the  23d  day  of  October,  in  the  year  1641,  all 
*'  their  Protestant  neighbours,  both  Scotch  and  English,  with- 
"  out  sparing  even  women  and  children.  And  this  most  abo- 
"  minable  resolution  they  did  in  a  great  degree  execute  on  the 
"  appointed  day,  and  for  many  weeks,  and  even  months,  af- 


iJgO  CATHOLIC    CLAIMS. 

*'  terwai-ds,  till  the  Parliament  of  England  sent  an  army  to  re- 
**  sist  them  *." 

*'  Such  have  been  the  dreadful  consequences  that  have  re- 
"  suited  to  the  Protestants  of  England  and  Ireland  in  those 
*'  three  reigns,  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  King  James  I.  and  King 
*'  Charles  I.  from  the  admission  of  the  Spiritual  Authority  of 
"  the  Pope ;  the  renunciation  of  which,  the  present  Petitioners 
*'  for  Catholic  Emancipation  do,  nevertheless,  not  think  it 
"  proper  that  the  Government  should  any  longer  require  from 
"  persons  holding  offices  of  Power  and  Magistracy  in  the 
*'  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

"  It  appears  from  Sir  Richard  Musgrave's  ample  and 
**  faithful  History  of  the  late  Rebellion  in  Ireland,  in  the  year 
"  1798,  that  the  sentiments  of  the  great  body  of  the  common 
*'  people  of  Ireland,  who  profess  the  Roman  Catholic  Reli- 
**  gion,  and  of  the  Romish  Priests  by  whom  they  are  impli- 

*  It  is  remarkable,  that  when  the  Rebellion  of  1641  broke  out  in 
Ireland,  the  Roman  Catholics  of  that  country  enjoyed  all  the  political 
power  which  they  now  seek  in  what  they  term  Catholic  Emancipation. 
They  were  Members  of  Parliament,  Lord  Mayors,  High  Sheriffs,  Jus- 
tices of  the  Peace,  &c. ;  yet  this  did  not  prevent,  but  forwarded  the  Re- 
bellion, and  enabled  them  to  accomplish  their  object  of  a  Protestant 
persecution  with  so  much  greater  facility.  Those  who  more  particu- 
larly enjoyed  these  privileges  were  among  the  foremost  to  rebel,  for 
several  Members  of  the  then  House  of  Commons  were  actually  the 
ringleaders  of  the  Popish  murderers.  This  is  the  best  answer  to  the 
arguments  of  those  who  contend  that  the  reason  why  so  much  discon- 
tent prevails  among  the  Catholics  is,  that  they  are  deprived  of  those 
privileges  which  their  fellow-subjects  enjoy;  and  that,  if  the  restrictions 
were  taken  off,  they  would  rebel  no  longer.  The  experiment  of  eman- 
cipation has  been  tried  already,  and  what  were  its  results?  If  the  Ca- 
tholic Religion  is  unchanged  and  unchangeable,  what  will  now  be  the 
result  of  the  same  experiment?  The  Irish  Catholics  now  grant  and 
take  Leases,  as  the  Protestants  :  they  intermarry :  they  carry  arms :  arc 
magistrates  :  elect  members  :  hold  various  situations  in  the  revenue  de- 
partment:  enjoy  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion:  build  Chapels 
wher€  they  please  :  and  employ  schoolmasters  without  a  license  from 
the  Diocesan  or  Quarter  Sessions. 


FETESTS"*    SEDITION   AND    REBELLION.  121 

**.citly  directed,  continue  still  as  hostile  to  their  Protestant 
"  fellow-subjects  (whom  they  call  Heretics)  as  they  were  at 
"  the  time  of  the  detestable  massacre  of  them  in  the  year 
"  1641.  And  surely,  if  this  be  the  case,  it  ought  not  to  be 
"  considered  as  a  breach  of  the  principles  of  Toleration  and 
*'  religious  Liberty  (as  many  persons  have  lately  called  it), 
*'  but  as  a  mere  necessary  act  of  common  prudence,  dictated 
"  by  the  principles  of  self-defence,  to  refuse  to  admit  Roman 
"  Catholics  to  offices  of  Magistracy  and  Power  in  the  State, 
"  without  taking  the  same  oath  of  Abjuration  of  the  Spi- 
"  ritual  or  Ecclesiastical  authority  of  the  Pope,  which  is  re- 
"  quired  of  all  the  other  subjects  of  the  Crown  (whether 
"  members  of  the  Church  of  England,  or  Presbyterians,  or 
"  Independents,  or  Anabaptists,  or  Quakers,  or  Jews,  Turks, 
"  or  Infidels)  before  they  are  admitted  to  the  same  Offices. 
*'  I  therefore  hope  the  attentive  perusal  of  the  Historical 
"  pieces  here  reprinted  which  set  forth,  so  fully,  the  horrid 
"  events  that  have  resulted  from  the  belief  entertained  by  the 
"  Papists,  both  of  England  and  Ireland,  of  the  Spiritual 
"  Authority  of  the  Pope,  will  prevent  all  the  true  friends 
"  of  the  present  wise  and  happy  settlement  of  the  Govern- 
"  ment  of  this  Nation,  both  in  Church  and  State  (which  was 
"  made  by  the  Bill  of  Rights  at  the  glorious  Revolution  in 
*'  the  year  1688,  and  was  confirmed  by  the  subsequent  Act  of 
"  Parliament,  passed  in  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  the 
*'  great  King  William,  for  calling  the  Princess  Sophia,  Duchess 
"  dowager  of  Hanover,  and  her  descendants,  heing  Protest- 
"  ants,  to  the  succession  to  the  Crown  of  these  Kingdoms) 
"  from  -ivcakhj  giving  their  consent  to  so  injudicious  and  dan- 
"  gerous  a  measure.''' 

In  a  note  to  p.  45,  Mr.  Dallas  steps  aside  from  his  De- 
fence of  the  Jesuits  to  defend  the  Catholic  PniESTs  in 
Ireland;  this  is  however  perfectly  consistent  with  his  main 
object.  It,  is  impossible  that  any  man  who  holds  up  the  Je- 
suits to  universal  esteem  and  admiration,  can  think  ill  of  the 
Catholic  Priests  in  Ireland. 

VOL.    I.  I 


ISS  PMESTS"'    SEDITION    AND    RECELLIO^f. 

It  had  been  stated  in  the  "  Brief  Account  of  the  Jesuits,""^ 
"  that  great  venality  and  corruption  of  morals  prevailed  in  the 
**  Catholic  Priesthood  of  Ireland" — Now,  how  does  Mr.  Dal- 
las attempt  to  confute  this?  By  referring  to  a  favourable  cha- 
racter of  that  body  given  by  a  Popish  Bishop  (Dr.  jNTilner)  : 
and  does  Mr.  Dallas  really  l)elieve  that  the  good  character 
given  by  that  Prelate  of  his  own  Clergy,  will  serve  to  refute  the 
voluminous  and  incontrovertible  proofs  of  sedition  and  rebel- 
lion, of  bigotry  and  intolerance,  which  every  man  in  any  de- 
gree conversant  with  the  modem  history  of  the  Catholic  Priest- 
hood in  Ireland  is  acquainted  with.'*  But  Mr.  Dallas  calls 
for  these  proofs ;  a  volume  must  be  written  if  they  are  to  be 
detailed.     A  few,  therefore,  must  suffice  as  a  specimen. 

First,  with  respect  to  their  Sedition  and  Rebellion : 

The  following  particulars,  from  Sir  Richard  Musgrave's 
History  of  the  Irish  Rebellion  in  the  year  1798,  will  shew 
the  part  taken  by  the  Catholic  Priests  in  that  Rebellion. 
Quigley,  a  Priest,  displayed  the  greatest  activity  in  preparing 
the  way  for  this  revolt  by  joining  ''  the  Defenders"  (as 
they  were  called),  who  began  it,  and  which  body  he  organized; 
he  passed  frequently  over  to  France  for  his  purposes,  and  was 
a  United  Irishman.    He  was  afterwards  hanged  at  Maidstone. 

Sir  Richard  Musgrave  further  states,  that  the  Popish  Clergy 
(many  of  whom  have  been  bred  in  Fi-ance)  never  fail  to  in- 
spire their  Hocks  with  admiration  of  the  French  nation,  and 
with  the  most  inveterate  liatred  towards  the  English,  whom  they 
brand  with  the  odious  appellation  of  Heretics, 

The  same  Writer,  in  the  account  which  he  gives  of 
the  dreadful  Massacre  at  Scullabogue,  in  June,  1798,  when 
the  Rebels  destroyed  a  great  multitude  of  Protestants,  by  en- 
closing them  in  a  Barn,  and  then  setting  fire  to  it,  expressly 
states  that  the  Rebels  did  not  begin  to  act  in  that  affair,  until 
they  received  regular  orders  from  a  Priest  named  Bryan  Mur- 
phy of  Taghmon ;  and  he  confirms  this  statement  by  Affida- 
vits. The  whole  account  of  the  Massacre  at  Scullabogue,  as 
given  at  lai-ge  in  Sir  Richard  Musgrave's  History,  is  perhaps 


PklESTs'    SEDITIOM    AND    REBELLION.  123 

one  of  the  most  horrid  on  record — 1 99  Protestants  perislied  there 
by  the  fire,  or  by  being  sliot  at  the  door  of  the  Barn.  See  the 
Affidavits  of  Wilham  Fleming,  Catherine  Poer,  Frances  Mil- 
ler, Elizabeth  Dobbyn,  Michael  Askins,  and  Robert  Mills. 
Catherine  Poet,  and  Frances  Miller,  both  whose  husbands  were 
massacred  at  Scullabogue,  were  compelled  to  be  christened  by 
the  Priests,  in  order  to  save  their  own  lives.  The  Husband  and 
three  Sons  of  Ehzabeth  Dobbyn  were  burnt  in  the  Barn ;  the 
Rebels  broke  her  collar-bone,  and  cruelly  used  her  mother,  who 
was  upwards  of  eighty  years  old.  All  the  above  Affidavits 
shew  the  Rebellion  to  have  been  founded  on  an  abhorrence  of 
Protestants,  and  a  thirst  for  their  blood, 

Shaillow,  the  Parish  Priest  of  the  union  of  Adamstown 
and  Newbawn,  was  sworn  by  David  Neville  to  have  been 
active  in  promoting  the  Rebellion  in  Camckbyrne  Camp 
[see  Neville's  Affidavit  for  much  valuable  information].  Shail- 
low Uberated  from  the  Bam  at  Scullabogue,  and  saved  by 
his  clerical  authority,  a  young  man  of  the  name  of  Lett. 
Bryan  Murphy,  the  Priest,  saved  the  Hfe  of  William  Fle- 
ming, by  furnishing  him  with  a  regular  pass.  Roche  the 
Catholic  Priest,  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Rebel  Camp 
at  Shievekelta,  pubhcly  exhorted  the  Rebels,  in  the  hearing  of 
Fleming  (who  made  Affidavit  of  the  fact),  assuring  them, 
that  "  they  were  fighting  for  their  religion,  their  liberty,  and 
*'  the  rights  of  their  ancestors,  and  that  they  must  persevere;" 
and  Sermons  of  the  same  tenour  were  daily  preached  by 
Priests  at  the  head  of  the  rebel  columns  in  their  camps. 
Roche  also  headed  the  Rebels  in  conjunction  with  Bagenal 
Haney  at  Tliree  Rock  Camp,  near  Wexford;  and  in  a  pub- 
lic harangue  at  Carrickbyrne,  he  denounced  all  Protestants  as 
Heretics,  in  the  hearing  of  a  Protestant  Gentleman,  who  was 
taken  prisoner,  and  afterwards  related  it  to  Sir  Richard  Mus- 
grave,  with  this  additional  infonnation,  that  Bagenal  Harvey, 
the  Rebel  Chief,  who  heard  the  harangue,  lamented  to  him 
that  the  war  turned  out  to  be  purely  religious,  and  that  the 
Priests  had  got  absolute  sway.  Tliis  deluded  Chief,  Bagenal 
1  2 


124  PRIESTS     SEDITION    AND    REBELLION. 

Harvey,  was  a  man  of  honour  and  humanity,  tliough  aban- 
doned to  absurd  poHtical  speculations:  he  was  filled  with  hor- 
ror on  hearing  of  the  massacre  at  Scullabogue,  and  the  day 
after,  issued  ^General  Orders  denouncing  the  punishment  ctf 
death  on  all  who  sliould  murder  their  Prisoners;  for  which 
praiseworthy  act  he  was  deposed,  and  Roche  the  Priest  was 
elected  in  hh  stead,  as  moi-e  suited  to  carry  into  effect  the  saU' 
guinary  objects  of  his  employers. 

Keai-nes  the  Catholic  Priest  was  a  Chieftain  of  the  Rebels 
at  Enniscorthy.  He,  with  others,  took  p^soners  Dr.  Hill  and 
his  Brother,  and  kept  them  as  hostages ;  and  in  the  course  of 
the  march,  said  Mass  for  his  brother  Rebels,  having  a  broad- 
cross  belt,  and  a  dragoon's  sabre,  under  his  vestment;  and  when 
Mass  was  over,  he  publicly  exhorted  the  Rebels,  but  his  drunk- 
enness and  ignorance  prevented  his  pi-oceeding  to  any  great 
length. 

When  Roche  the  Priest,  the  Coraraander  in  Chief,  was 
encamped  on  Lacken  Hill,  he  wrote  the  following  Letter  to 
Doyle,  another  Priest : 

«  Rev.  Sir, 

"  You  are  hereby  ordered,  in  eonjunctioH 
"  with  Edmund  Walsh,  to  order  all  youi*  Parishioners  to  the 
"  camp  on  Lacken  Hill,  under  pain  of  the  most  severe 
"  punishment;  for  I  declare  to  you  and  to  them,  in  the  name 
"  of  the  people,  if  you  do  not,  that  I  will  censure  all  Sutton''s 
"  parish  with  fire  and  sword.     Come  to  see  me  this  day. 

"  Lacken  Hill,  June  14th,  Roche. 

"  To  the  Rev.  James  Doyle." 

Andrew  Sheppard,  a  Coi-poral  in  the  Irish  Artillery,  swore, 
tliat  while  a  prisoner  at  Wexford,  he  was  taken  out  into  a 
small  square  in  the  gaol  to  be  shot,  and  on  his  being  placed 
against  a  wall  in  the  square,  the  Rebels  burned  priming  four 
times  at  him  with  a  musket :  on  which  the  Catholic  Priest 
John  Murphy  (who  had  entered  the  gaol)  cried  out,  "  Let  the 
'  Heathen  go  back  to  prison,  and  be  damned :" — that  on  the 


priests''  sedition  and  rebellion.  125 

Hiorning  of  tlie  day  that  the  Rebels  marched  from  the  camp  of 
Gorey  to  attack  the  To\v'n  of  Arklow,  Murphy  the  Priest,  who 
was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Arklow  that  "day,  ascended  a  car, 
and  preached  a  Sermon  of  exhortation  to  the  Rebels,  in  which 
he  assured  them  tliat  they  were  fighting  in  the  cause  of  God ; 
tliat  the  more  of  the  Heathens  (meaning  the  King's  Army) 
they  should  kill,  the  sooner  they  would  go  to  heaven ;  and  that 
if  any  of  tliem  died  in  battle,  they  would  be  sure  of  imme- 
diate salvation:  that  the  same  Priest  took  some  bullets  out 
of  his  pockets,  shewed  them  to  the  Rebels,  and  assured  them 
that  they  had  hit  him  at  the  battle  of  Gorey,  in  different  parts 
of  his  body  and  limbs,  and  that  they  could  not  do  him  any 
injury  :  tlmt  he  said  further  in  the  same  Sermon,  that  he 
would  take  the  gravel  off  the  road,  and  throw  it  at  the  Here- 
tics, and  that  he  could  kill  them  with  it.  This  witness  further 
deposed,  that  another  Priest  of  the  name  of  Dixon  declared  to 
the  Rebel  General  Roche,  that  they  should  take  the  Town  of 
Arklow  in  half  an  hour;  that  then  they  should  be  joined  by 
twenty  thousand  men;  and  Avould  then  proceed  to  Wicklow, 
and  from  thence  to  Dublin.  He  further  deposed,  that  the  Re- 
bels, wherever  they  marched,  put  to  death  such  Protestants  as 
fell  into  their  hands;  saying  often  on  such  occasions,  that  the 
kingdom  was  their  own,  and  that  there  should  be  but  one  Reli- 
gion: that  the  Rebels,  on  their  arrival  at  Gorey,  after  the 
battle  of  Arklow,  put  many  Protestants  to  death,  though  they 
had  served  with  the  Rebels  in  that  battle,  and  tliat  when  they 
were  on  the  point  of  executing  one  Walker  a  blacksmith,  some 
of  the  Rebels  pleaded  in  his  favor,  saying  that  he  had  made 
many  Pikes,  and  fought  well  with  them ;  but  the  Priest  John 
Murphy  said  "  that  if  there  was  but  one  drop  of  Protestant 
"  blood  in  a  faniily,  they  ought  to  put  that  family  to  death ;" 
and  that  the  said  Walker  was  accordingly  put  to  death. — See 
Shepherd's  Affidavit,  which  was  sworn  before  the  Lord  Mayor 
-of  Dublin,  on  the  7th  of  September,  1798,  and  to  whose 
veracity  and  credibility  a  Lieutenant  General,  a  IVLajor  Gene* 
i3 


126  priests"*  sedition  and  rebellion. 

ral,  a  Major,  and  three  Lieutenant  Colonels,  all  certify  by- 
signing  their  names  at  the  foot  of  the  Affidavit. 

George  Taylor,  of  Bally  waiter,  deposed,  that  Michael  Mur- 
phy, another  Priest,  attended  the  Rebel  Camp  at  Gorey  ;  and 
his  Affidavit  may  be  consulted  for  much  valuable  infonnation 
respecting  the  atrocities  committed  by  the  Rebels  on  the  Pro- 
testants at  Wexford  and  elsewhere. 

Bleakney  Ormsby,  of  Garrane,  in  the  County  of  Wexford, 
deposed,  that  the  same  Priest  Michael  Murphv,  who  was  chief 
in  command  on  the  march  from  Gorey  to  Arklow,  halted  very 
frequently  on  the  road,  and  offered  up  public  prayer.s  for  the 
success  of  the  Rebels,  who  on  those  occasions  knelt  down,  and 
often  kissed  the  ground ;  and  his  Affidavit  supplies  further  in- 
formation on  the  nature  of  the  contest,  and  shews  that  it  had 
every  character  of  a  rehgious  war.  This  witness's  father 
and  two  brothers  were  murdered,  and  another  brother  died  of 
grief. 

Sir  Richard  Musgrave  observes,  that  the  Rebels  were  sup- 
plied with  hsts  of  the  Protestant  Inhabitants  of  every  Parish ; 
and  mentions  one  instance,  in  particular,  of  a  Rebel,  who,  on 
being  solicited  to  save  a  boy''s  life,  declared  that  "  he  could  not 
"  release  him  consistently  with  his  own  safety  r"  which  shewed 
(says  Sir  Richard  Musgrave)  "  that  he  acted  by  the  orders 
*'  of  his  superiors." 

Richard  Grandy,  of  Ballyshan,  in  the  County  of  Wexford, 
deposed,  that  he  obtained  a  pass  from  Edward  Murphy  the 
parish  Priest  of  Bannow,  to  pass  and  repass  through  his  dis- 
trict for  the  purpose  of  curing  the  wounded;  and  that  he  at- 
tended mass  celebrated  by  him,  after  which  he  heard  him 
preach  a  Sermon,  in  which  he  said,  "  Brethren,  you  see  you  are 
"  victorious  every  where — that  the  balls  of  the  Heretics  fly 
*'  about  you  without  hurting  you — that  few  of  you  have  fallen, 
•"  whilst  thousands  of  Heretics  are  dead,  and  that  the  few  of 
"  you  that  have  fallen  was  from  deviating  from  our  cause,  and 
"  want  of  faith — that  this  visibly  is  the  work  of  God,  who 
"  now  is  determined  that  the  Heretics,  who  have  reigned  up- 


fRIESTs'    SEDITION    AND    EEBELLION.  127 

^'  wards  of  an  hundred  years,  should  be  extirpated,  and  the 
"  true  Cathohc  rehgion  be  estabhshed" — and  that  this  Ser- 
mon was  preached  after  the  battle  of  Ross,  and  that  he  heard 
several  Sermons  preached  by  the  Priests  to  the  same  effect; 
and  that  he  likewise  heard  many  Rebels  who  had  been  at  the 
battle  of  Enniscorthy  and  elsewhere,  declare,  that  Roche  the 
Priest,  a  Rebel  General,  constantly  caught  the  bullets  that 
came  from  His  Majesty's  arms,  and  gave  them  to  liis  men  to 
load  tlieir  pieces  with  :  that  every  Protestant  that  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Rebel  corps,  was  first  baptized  by  a  Priest;  and 
that  every  Protestant  that  refused  to  be  baptized  was  put  to 
death;  and  that  many,  to  save  their  hves,  sujGFered  themselves 
to  be  baptized. 

Sir  Richard  Musgrave  also  gives  a  copy  of  the  horrid 
Oatli  which  ^\•as  taken  by  all  the  Rebels,  piinted  copies  of 
which  were  ibund  upon  numbers  who  were  slain,  paiticularly 
at  the  battles  of  New  Ross  and  Ballicanew,  and  which  oath  is 
as  follows :  "  I  A.  B.  do  solemnly  swear  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
"  Christ,  who  suffered  for  us  on  the  Cross,  and  by  the  blessed 
"  Virgin  Mary,  that  I  will  burn,  destroy,  and  murder  all  He- 
"  retics,  up  to  my  knees  in  blood.     So  help  me  God." 

In  further  proof  that  the  great  object  of  the  Irish  Re- 
bellion in  1798,  was  the  destruction  of  the  Protestants,  the 
deposition  of  William  Fleming  on  oath  is  very  material.  This 
AlHdavit  opens  v  ith  the  following  paragi-aph,  viz.  that  he  was 
a  Yeoman  in  the  Taglunon  cavalry,  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Rebels,  at  Kilburn  near  Taghmon  aforesaid,  on  the  thu'ty-first 
May,  1798,  by  a  man  of  the  name  of  Brien,  who  was  a  cap- 
tain ol"  Rebels;  and  that  the  said  Brien  asked  him  whether  he 
would  be  baptized.?  On  which  he  replied,  that  he  was  bap- 
tized before,  and  that  he  did  not  think  a  second  baptism  ne- 
cessai-y :  that  Brien  asked  him,  whether  he  knew  that  this  was 
a  religious  WiU"?  to  which  he  rephed,  he  did  not;  on  which 
Brien  told  him,  that  no  person  would  be  suffered  to  live  but 
he  that  was  a  true  Roman  Catholic. 

David    Neville   swore  .an  Information,   the  fid  of  July, 
1  4 


12S  priests'    sedition    AKD    REBELLIOK. 

1798,  before  tlie  Rev.  John  Kennedy,  and  in  presence  of 
General  Fawcett,  that  John  Cody,  Michael  Devereux  of  Bat- 
tlestown,  John  Devereux  of  Dungulph,  and  David  Walsh  of 
Ballygo,  in  the  county  of  Wexibrd,  were  busy  in  promoting 
the  Rebellion;  and  said,  that  the  object  of  the  RebelUon  was 
to  murder  such  Protestants  as  would  not  turn  to  mass. 

James  Murphy,  a  Papist,  deposed  on  the  2d  June,  that 
the  object  of  the  Rebellion  was  to  murder  all  the  Protestants, 
and  to  have  the  Kingdom  to  themselves. 

Jolm  Fitzgerald,  of  Black  Hill,  deposed  the  same  the  3d 
July,  1798. 

Charles  Reilly  deposed,  5th  July,  1798,  that  he  saw  Fa- 
thers Byrne  and  Shaillow,  at  the  camp  of  Carrickbyrne,  actiAC 
and  busy  in  promoting  the  Rebellion. 

Joseph  Kelly,  a  Protestant,  deposed,  5th  July,  1798,  that 
he  was  baptized  by  Bernard  Downes,  a  Priest,  along  with 
many  more;  as  he  heard  and  beUeved,  that  every  Protestant 
was  to  be  put  to  death.  He  also  deposed,  that  brakes  of  furze 
were  set  on  fire  by  the  Rebels,  in  expectation  of  finding  Pro- 
testants hid  in  them. 

Andrew  Shepherd,  and  Patrick  Dungannon,  of  the  Roj^al 
Irish  Artillery,  who  were  taken  prisoners  at  the  mountain  of 
Forth,  on  the  thirtieth  of  May,  deposed,  that  the  Rebel  Ge- 
nerals Roche,  Fitzgerald,  and  Murphy,  informed  them,  that 
John  Colclough,  Esq.  of  Tintern,  in  the  county  of  Wexford, 
was  at  the  head  of  six  hundred  Rebels,  at  Tintern  aforesaid, 
ready  to  cut-off  the  retreat  of  the  thirteenth  regiment  of  foot; 
and  that  the  Priests  Dixon,  Cavanagh,  Murphy,  and  several 
other  Priests,  were  very  busy  and  active  at  the  Rebel  Camp  at 
Gorey,  promoting  and  forwarding  the  Rebellion.  Dixon  en- 
deavoured to  persuade  the  Rebels  to  march  to  Dubhn,  for  the 
purpose  of  taking  it,  and  that  they  would  be  joined  by  twenty 
thousand  Rebels,  in  the  county  of  Wicklow. 

The  Affidavit  of  Ehzabeth  Edwards  states  that  her 
neighbours  who  were  Roman  Catholics,  informed  her  that  all 
ihe  Protestants  would  be  put  to  death  on  the  10th  June,  1798;; 


PHIESTS     SEDITION   AND    REBELLION,  129 

in  consequence  of  which,  she  went  to  the  CathoUc  Chapel, 
where  she  was  baptized  by  one  Brae  tlie  I'riest,  who  after- 
wards demanded  his  fee,  which  she  paid  him  accordingly. 

In  further  proof  of  the  war  being  a  religious  war,  James 
Rowson,  of  a  Parish  in  the  County  of  Wexford,  a  farmer, 
sxvore,  that  the  Rebel  Commander  at  Gorey  shot  him  in  the 
head,  and  broke  his  jaw,  and  that  he  was  "  fully  convinced 
"  that  he  had  no  other  reason  for  shooting  him,  than  that  he 
"  was  a  Protestant."  He  further  deposes,  that  his  house, 
outhouses,  furniture,  and  farming  utensils  were  burnt,  and  his 
cattle  stolen  by  the  Rebels. 

Thomas  Cleary  was  executed  the  8th  of  March,  1800,  for 
the  murder  of  his  master,  Edward  Turner,  Esq.  on  the 
Bridge  at  Wexford.  Just  before  his  execution,  he  made  the 
following  confession,  in  presence  of  Joshua  Nunn,  Esq.  High 
Sheriff,  three  magistrates,  and  many  others:  That  he  was 
guilty  of  the  said  murder.  On  his  being  asked,  Bid  he  not 
think  it  a  sin  to  kill  his  master.?  he  replied,  that  he  often 
heard  the  people  say,  it  was  not  a  sin  to  kill  him,  and  that 
since  the  murder  of  his  master,  he  received  absolution  from 
two  Priests,  Edanus  Murphy,  of  the  Parish  of  Kilmsh,  in  the 
said  county,  and  Ryan,  who  had  done  duty  for  the  Priest 
Redmond,  of  the  Parish  of  Ferns.  He  was  also  asked,  did 
they  order  him  to  do  any  thing  for  committing  so  horrid  a 
crime.?  He  answered,  they  ordered  him  to  fast  from  meat, 
three  days  in  each  week  for  three  months,  as  a  penance.  And 
this  confession  was  signed  by  Joshua  Nunn,  High  Sheriff,  and 
ihree  jMagistrates. 

Elizabeth  Crane,  of  Wexford,  widow,  deposed  on  oath, 
that  just  before  the  di-eadful  massacre  of  the  Protestant  Pri- 
soners, in  cold  blood,  which  took  place  on  the  Bridge  of  Wex- 
ford, on  the  20th  June,  1798,  she  saw  Doctor  Caulfield  the 
Popish  Bishop,  and  Roche  the  Priest,  together  in  the  street  of 
Wexford,  and  that  the  Bishop  pubHcly  gave  his  Ijcnediction  to 
a  multitude  of  Rebels  (who  knelt  to  receive  it)  armed  with 
Pikes  and  other  weapons,  as  they  were  on  their  way  from  the 


130  priests'  sedition  akd  rebellion. 

Gaol,  where  they  had  been  engaged  in  the  work  of  death,  to  the 
Bridge,  where  a  more  awful  sacrifice  was  preparing ;  and  that 
very  shortly  after  the  men  who  had  been  so  blessed  by  the 
Bishop,  had  gone  on  to  the  Bridge,  two  Rebels  armed  with 
Pikes  entered  her  house,  who  told  her  "  they  were  then  slaugh- 
*'  tering  on  the  Bridge;  that  they  would  never  draw  bridle  till 
*'  they  put  them  all  on  a  level,  and  that  by  that  time  to-mor- 
*'  row  there  would  be  neither  buying  nor  selling  in  Wexford.^ 
We  further  learn  from  the  Affidavit,  that  this  act  of  the  Bishop 
was  no  occasional  or  ordinary  affair,  since  he  was  nearly  an 
hour  engaged  in  the  benediction,  during  which  time  the  wit- 
ness heard  the  shot  by  which  Matthewson  was  killed  at  the 
Gaol.  This  Bishop  appears  to  have  given  a  Faculty  or  Power 
of  Attorney  to  the  Priest  Bryan  Murphy,  who  ordered  the 
massacre  at  Scullabogue,  enabling  him  to  forgive  sins,  which, 
however,  he  withdrew  about  two  years  after  the  Rebellion. 
At  all  events,  this  or  some  other  circumstance  led  to  a  quarrel 
between  these  two  worthies  at  that  time,  and  the  Letter  which 
follows  may  afford  a  fair  specimen  of  Episcopal  authority  in 
Ireland. 

"  Rev.  Bryan  Murphy! 

"  Being  well  and  truly  informed,  that  you  have 
"  impiously  and  sacrilegiously  dared  to  attempt  to  administer 
"  sacraments,  without  having  any  faculties  so  to  do,  nay,  that 
*'  you  have  had  the  diabolical  audacity  tt)  attempt  to  hear  sa- 
"  cramental  confessions,  and  to  give  the  imfortunate  penitents 
*'  absolution,  which  was  absolutely  not  in  Aour  power  to  give, 
"  thereby  heaping  coals  on  your  own  head,  leaving  the  un- 
"  happy  sinners  in  their  sins,  and,  as  was  your  practice,  lead- 
*'  ing  them  to  utter  perdition,  &c.  &c.  Wherefore,  in  the  ne- 
"  cessary  discharge  of  our  pastoral  and  indispensable  duty, 
*'  and  for  the  safety  of  the  faithful  committed  to  our  charge, 
*'  we  now  again  repeat,  and  hereby  declare  you  absolutely  and 
*'  to  all  intents  and  purposes  deprived  of  all  priestly  functions 
**  whatsoever,  except  the  recital  of  the  divine  office,  in  cano- 
."  nical  hours,  and  saying  one  mass  daily,  and  that  privately, 


PniESTS     SEDITION    AND    REBELLION,  131 

"  in  your  own  house  only;  and  we  hereby  expressly  and 
"  strictly  forbid  and  interdict  you  to  celebrate  mass  elsewhere. 
"  And  we  further  order  and  peremptorily  command  you  not  to 
"  suffer  or  allow  any  congregations  or  assembly  of  people 
*'  to  come  even  to  your  own  house,  or  to  hear  your  mass  there. 
"  Given  in  Ballaine,  March  19th,  1800. 

"  James  Caulfield. 
*'  To  the  Rev.  Bryan  Murphy  */' 

The  very  interesting  narative  of  the  Landing  of  the 
French  in  Ireland,  in  the  year  1798,  written  by  Dr.  Stock  the 
late  Bishop  of  Killala,  will  confinii  the  above  authentic  state- 
ments, as  to  the  part  taken  by  the  Catholic  Priests,  against 
their  native  country,  on  every  occasion  of  trial.  They  have, 
from  that  period  to  the  present  moment,  lost  no  occasion  of 
inculcating  sedition;  they  openly  rejoiced  in  every  success  of 
Buonaparte  on  the  continent,  and  did  not  conceal  their  sorrow 
on  being  acquainted  with  his  overthrow,  as  the  final  defeat  of 
their  own  unlawful  hopes:  they  have  sought  to  corrupt  the 
youthful  mind  by  poisoning  the  springs  and  fountains  of  early 
instruction,  placing  such  elementary  books  in  the  hands  of 
Cathohc  children  as  are  only  calculated  to  instil  principles  of 
disloyalty  and  hatred  to  the  existing  order  of  things;  and  in 
particular,  a  Priest  of  Cork  has  very  lately  \\-ritten  a  sort  of 
Political  Catechism  for  the  use  of  Schools,  which  is  unhappily 
in  genei-al  circulation  throughout  Ireland,  the  great  ob- 
ject of  which  is  to  shew  that  the  whole  Catholic  population 
groans  under  the  severest  tyranny,  and  that  resistance  to  such 
a  government  is  a  duty  f .  They  have  been  active  in  the  collec- 
tion of  funds,  throughout  Ireland,  contrary  to  the  laws,  in  aid 
of  their  objects ;  and  this  has  been  effected  by  a  species  of 
subordinate  taxation  on  their  own  people,  which,  so  far  from 

*  See  all  the  above  Affidavits  at  length,  with  much  other  valuable 
information,  in  Sip.  Richard  Musgr.we's  History  of  the  Irish  Re- 
bellion in  1798. 

t  This  K<?.w  Catechism  is  called,  "  A  Sketch  of  Irish  History,  com- 
**  piled  by  way  of  Question  and  Answer." 


132  priests"'  sedition  axd  kebelliok. 

being  recognised  by  the  Constitution,  is  in  direct  opposition 
to  it:  they  have  very  recently  appealed  to  the  Pope  against 
their  own  Government  and  L;  ws,  and  sent  a  fomial  Deputa- 
tion from  their  own  country  to  Rome,  to  induce  the  same 
Pontiff  who  has  re\ived  the  Inquisition,  and  restored  the  Or- 
der of  Jesuits,  to  interpose  in  their  behalf,  as  an  oppressed  and 
persecuted  race,  and  besought  him  to  rid  them  of  their  giiev- 
ances,  by  asserting  their  right  to  complete  Emancipation ; 
■which  is,  in  other  words,  a  right  to  exercise  complete  power, 
both  ecclesiastical  and  civil,  over  their  Protestant  fellow-sub- 
jects*.     It  is  unnecessary  to  proceed  further  on  this  head. 

There  is  no  man,  in  any  degree  acquainted  with  the 
present  state  of  Ireland,  who  is  at  the  same  time  ignorant  of 
the  factious  and  turbulent  spirit  of  the  Catholic  Priesthood, 
and  their  unwearied  efforts  to  embroil  and  ruin  their  unhappy 
country.  In  a  word,  to  use  the  eloquent  language  of  Mr. 
Bushe,  the  Solicitor  General,  in  his  address  on  opening  the 
late  Special  Commission  at  Clonmel,  "  Every  opportunity  has 
"  been  seized  to  keep  alive  the  flame  of  discontent,  and  up- 
"  hold  the  licentiousness  of  the  people:  for  this  purpose, 
*'  Missionaries  have  visited  them,  and  seditious  magazines  and 
"  other  libellous  publications  liave  been  circulated  among 
*'  them  almost  gratuitously,  as  if  it  were  to  pervert  one  of  the 
*'  first  of  human  blessings,  by  making  whatever  education 
"  they  enjoyed  instrumental  in  the  corruption  of  their  prin- 
"  ciples.  In  these  poisonous  writings,  their  fellow-subjects  ai-e 
"  held  up  to  hatred,  their  superiors  denounced  for  assassina- 
"  tion,  the  laws  of  their  country  are  defamed,  justice  slan- 
"  dered,  loyalty  derided,  rebellion  applauded,  and  the  Ruler 
"  of  the  French  nation  proclaimed  as  their  ally,  and  upheld 
^'  as  the  champion  and  deliverer  of  Ireland.'^ 

*  See  an  able  Pamphlet  recently  published  by  Dr.  Thorpe,  of  Dublin, 
fntitkil,  "  ^n  Exa})ibiatt07i  of  the  jiddress  of  the  Roman  Cot  holies  of  Ire- 
*'■  landy  to  Pope  Phis  VII.  luith  Remarks  on  ether  Documents 'connected 
^'  -Stththe  Subject  of  Catholic  Emancipation.^' 


PRIESTS     BIGOTRY   AXD    INTOLERANCE.  135 

Mr.  Bushe  is  at  once  one  of  the  ablest  Lawyers,  and  one 
of  the  most  enhghtened  and  dispassionate  men  in  Ireland. 

In  the  second  place,  with  respect  to  the  Bigotry  and  Into- 
lerance of  the  Priesthood;  specimens  of  these  shall  be  ex- 
tracted from  the  Correspondence  recently  published  by  the 
Society  in  London,  called  "  the  Protestant  Union,"  of  which 
the  late  Granville  Sharp  was  Chairman  till  his  death,  and 
for  the  authenticity  of  which  Letters,  that  Society  has  ex- 
pressly pledged  itself  to  the  Public. 

In  a  Letter  from  Kilkenny  it  is  obser\^ed,  "  From  much 
"  experience  and  observation,  I  am  convinced  that  the  Romish 
"  Clergy  have  neither  renounced  nor  relaxed  any  of  the  ex- 
"  ceptionable  doctrines  of  their  Church,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
"  their  Bigotry  appears  to  be  increasing  every  day.  I  am 
"  convinced  that  the  Roman  Catholics  are  neither  candid  nor 
"  liberal  in  their  temper  and  spirit  towards  Protestants ;  but, 
"  on  the  contrary,  they  regard  them  as  Heretics,  and  out  of  the 
"  pale  of  salvation.  This  opinion  of  theirs  was,  I  believe,  at  no 
"period  more  firmly  held,  than  at  this  moment;  indeed,  it 
"  appears  to  be  completely  interwoven  with  their  entire  system 
"  of  religious  instruction.  The  interests  of  the  Church  are 
"  with  them  paramount  to  every  other ;  and  whilst  there  is 
"  such  a  bond  of  union,  as  at  present  exists  between  the 
"  Clergy  and  Laity,  and  whilst  the  Pope  is  acknowledged  by 
"  both,  as  Christ's  Vicar  on  earth,  it  Avould  appear  to  be  the 
"  height  of  infatuation  to  give  power  to  a  people  who  never 
"  loved  any  but  themselves.  The  advocates  for  Emancipation 
"  appear  to  view  the  question  in  the  abstract,  without  taking 
"into  account  the  spirit  and  principles  of  Popeiy:  if  these 
"  ceased  to  exist.  Emancipation  might  be  granted  at  once ; 
"  but  unless  Popery  has  changed  its  nature,  it  must  be  the 
"  enemy  of  Uberty,  civil  and  religious,  and  therefore  subversive 
**  of  the  happiness  of  man.  And  that  it  has  not  changed  its 
"  nature,  Ireland  is  a  sad  evidence. 

"  There  are  two  well-knovni  circumstances  which  evince 
"  the  nature  of  priestly  influence  and  bigotry.     During   the 


134<  ?RIESTS'    BIGOTRY    AND    INTOLERAKCE. 

*'  Cork  election,  in  both  city  and  county,  some  Priests  threat- 
"  ened  to  deny  the  consohitions  of  religion  in  their  dying 
*'  moments  to  any  Popish  electors,  who  should  vote  for  the 
"  Protestant  candidate.  And  it  is  not  more  than  a  fortnight 
"  since  a  Priest  went  into  an  Infirmary  in  Cork,  found  a  poor 
"  patient  reading  the  New  Testament,  which  he  violently 
"  snatched  out  of  his  hand,  thrust  into  the  fire,  and  crushed 
"  his  heel  on  it,  to  bury  it  more  effectually  in  thejiames. 

"  As  to  Securities,  vrhat  could  they  give  ?  And,  if  they 
"  had  any  to  offer,  I  believe  it  would  not  be  consistent  with 
**  their  creed.  Indeed,  I  cannot  conceive  it  to  be  consistent 
"  with  the  creed  of  any  honest  man  to  bind  himself  not  to 
*'  advance  what  he  conceives  to  be  the  true  reUgion  in  every 
"  possible  manner.  Intolerance  is  of  the  very  essence  of  the 
"  Roman  Catholic  religion  ;  in  relaxing  which,  they  virtu- 
"  ally,  though  not  nominally,  become  Protestants.  Popish 
"  ascendancy  is  what  every  lover  of  the  truth  (I  think)  ought 
"  to  deprecate.  It  is  not  on  account  of  the  Papists  sharing 
"  our  privileges,  that  I  am  of  this  opinion ;  but  loving,  as  I  do, 
"  the  free  circulation  of  the  word  of  God,  the  unshackled 
"  exercise  of  private  judgment  in  religion ,  and  the  unob- 
"  structed  public  opportunities  of  acting  upon  these  principles, 
*'  I  cannot  but  tremble,  (not,  indeed,  for  the  ark  itself,  but) 
"  for  the  })eace  and  comfort  of  those  who  bear  it,  or  are  here- 
"  after  to  bear  it." 

In  another  Letter  from  the  County  of  Limerick  is  tlie 
Ibllowing  passage :  "  I  can  assure  you,  the  Priests'  influence 
"  over  their  flocks  is  much  greater  than  Protestants  are  in 
"  general  aware  of;  and  so  far  have  they  carried  it,  that  not 
"  long  since,  a  servant  quitted  my  house,  the  day  after  we 
"  hired  her,  for  being  asked  up  to  family  prayers,  declaring 
"  the  Priest  would  punish  her  in  the  severest  manner,  if  she 
"  dared  to  kneel  down  with  Heretics.  And  many,  who  have 
"  been  by  the  beds  of  the  sick,  where  I  lately  lived  in  the 
"  country,  for  daring  to  remain  in  the  house  whilst  a  Protest- 


PRIESTS     BlfeOTRY    AXD    iNTOLERANCfi.  135 

*'  ant  was  at  prayer  by  the  bed-side  of  the  sick  person,  were 
"  sent  to  the  Bishop,  eleven  or  twelve  miles  distant,  in  very 
*'  severe  weather,  to  be  punished  by  him  for  so  heinous  an 
"  offence  against  their  Church.  And  I  can  also  assure  you, 
*'  that  in  a  school,  which  I  established  in  the  country  for  the 
"  instruction  of  sixty  poor  children  in  reading,  writing,  and 
*'  arithmetic,  providing  them  vnth.  books  and  paper,  the  Priest, 
"  because  the  Testament  was  read  in  the  School,  made  the 
"  parents  of  all  the  Popish  children  in  his  parish,  about  thirty 
"  in  number,  to  remove  them  all  from  the  school ;  and  though 
"  the  inducement  was  to  them  great,  which  they  frankly  ac- 
"  knowledged,  yet  they  sacrificed  all  to  the  Priest's  request.^ 

In  a  Letter  from  the  County  of  Tipperary  we  read  as 
follows  :  "  The  Roman  CathoHcs  of  Ireland  have  not,  so  far 
"  as  I  can  see  or  learn,  renounced  or  relaxed  any  one  excep- 
"  tionable  article  or  tenet  of  their  Church ;  but  seem  to  be, 
"  if  it  were  possible,  more  firmly  rooted  in  them.  The  doc- 
*'  trine  of  '  exclusive  salvation,'  they  openly  and  strenuously 
"  avow.  One  of  them  declared  to  myself,  in  the  most  serious 
"  and  confident  manner,  •  If  you  die  as  righteous  as  the  saints 
"  in  heaven,  you  must  go  to  hell,  unless  you  die  a  Roman 
"  Catholic'  And  this  is  their  common  sentiment.  They 
'•'  hold  the  Pope  to  be  the  immediate  successor  of  St.  Peter ; 
"  and  say  he  has  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and 
"  that  he  can  admit  and  exclude  whom  he  pleases.  His  poli- 
"  tical  degradation  does  not,  in  the  least  degree,  lessen  his 
"  spiritual  power ;  for,  in  their  estimation,  they  are  quite  dis- 
"  tinct  and  independent.  The  Pope  delegates  his  power  to 
^'  the  Bishops,  or  such  a  proportion  of  it  as  is  necessary,  and 
"  through  them  it  descends  to  the  Priests,  who  are  held  here 
"  in  the  most  profound  veneration  by  the  common  people. 
*'  They  say  he  (the  Priest)  can  work  miracles.  I  knew  a  per- 
*'  son,  who  said  once  to  a  Roman  Catholic  young  woman  in  the 
*<  County  of  Limerick,  after  she  had  declared  all  she  believed 
"  the  Priest  could  do,  and  hoped  he  would  do  for  her, '  Why, 


ISO  PRIESTS^   BIGOTRY   AND    INTOLERANCE. 

"  woman,  you  make  a  God  of  your  Priest.'  *  Yes/  replied! 
"  she,  '  he  is  as  God  to  us  *.' 

"  The  Roman  Catholics  here  believe  that  the  Popish 
"  Clergy  oJil^  have  the  right  of  celebrating  the  ordinance,  or^ 
"  as  they  call  it, '  the  sacrament  of  marriage."'  Therefore,  when 
"  a  Papist  and  a  Protestant  happen  to  be  mai*ried  together  by 
"  a  Protestant  Clergyman,  they  uniformly  get  them  married 
"  over  again  by  their  oA\n  Clergy.  As  the  Romish  Clergy 
"  claim  the  exclusive  privilege  of  solemnizing  the  ordinance  of 
"  marriage,  so  do  they,  at  least  some  of  them,  the  power  to 
"  divorce ;  a  power  which  appears  a  great  evil  in  the  state  for 
"  any  body  of  people  to  assume  in  opposition  to  the   laws. 

"  Father ,  the  parish  Priest  of ,   I  was  credibly  in- 

*'  formed  there,  last  year  divorced  several  couples,  during 
"  the  seven  weeks  of  last  Lent,  and  made  it  a  deadly  crime 
"  for  them  to  speak  together  during  that  period,  because  they 
"  had  mai-ried  within  the  Roman  Catholic  prescribed  limits 
"  of  consanguinity  ;  and  the  poor  people  say,  that  '  by  that 
"  time  the  blood  was  divorced,'  or  the  original  relationship ; 
*'  and  then  he  married  them  again.  The  Roman  Catholic 
-'  Clergy  have  a  great  objection  to  their  people  reading  the 

*  The  account  given  by  the  historian  De  Thou  of  the  confession  of 
Ravaillac,  the  Murderer  of  Henry  IV.  agrees  remarkably  with  this 
Female's  declaration.  Ravaillac  affirmed  (says  De  Thou),  on  his 
examination,  that  he  had  done  that  act,  because  the  King  did  not  take 
arms  against  the  Hugonots,  and  that  the  King's  making  war  against  the 
Pope,  was  the  same  as  to  make  war  against  God,  seaKg  thai  the  Pope 
civas  God,  and  God  <was  the  Pope. — And  it  also  corresponds  with  the 
Confession  of  Faith,  found  in  the  box  of  a  Priest  at  Gorey,  a  copy  of 
which  is  given  byStR  Richard  Musgrave,  in  his  History  of  the  late 
Irish  Rebellion,  in  which  the  Pope  is  twice  blasphemously  called 
«  Christ's  Vicar,  the  Lord  God  the  Pope  ;"  and  once  "  The  Holy 
**  Father  THE  Lord  God  the  Pope;"  and  in  which  confession  it  is 
expressly  declared  that  "  the  Pope,  together  with  the  Primates,  Bishops, 
«*  Monks,  Friars,  and  Priests,  can  make  "vice  •virtue,  and  'virtue  ince,  ac- 
«  cording  to  their  pleasurj .'"  an  opinion,  by  the  way,  which  CARDINAL 
Bellarmine  the  Jesuit  resolutely  maintains.  ,4^ 


priests'   bigotry   and    iNTOtERANCK.  137 

"  Scriptures.      — —  of declared  that  the   Priest    re- 

*'  fiised  to  hear  her  confession,  and  to  give  her  the  Sacra- 
"  ment,  for  no  other  crime  than  reading  the  Bible.     The  same 

"  penalty  was  inflicted   on  Mrs. 's  servant-maid  in  the 

"  town  of ,  for  carrying  her  infant  child  into  the  Protest- 

"  ant  Church  to  be  baptized. 

"  I  was  among  the  number  of  those  who  felt  no  objection 
''  to  Catholic  Emancipation,  as  I  understood  it,  supposing  they 
'  might  with  safety  stand  on  an  equal  pohtical  footing  with  the 
''  Protestants,  as  the  weight  of  landed  property  is  in  the  hands 
'  of  Protestants,  and  the  appointment  to  all  the  high  offices  of 
'*  state  in  the  hands  of  Government ;  and  that  their  Eman- 
''  cipation  would  cut  off  their  pretext  for  dissatisfaction  and 
"  rebellion.  But,  from  all  I  have  lately  seen  and  heard  of  their 
•'  spirit  and  conduct,  my  mind  is  completely  changed ;  and  I 
''  cannot  help  thinking  their  unqualified  Emancipation  one 
"  of  the  most  dreadful  evils  which  could  befal  the  Protest- 
•'  ants  of  this  country.  I  am  forced  to  think  so,  from  the 
"  very  nature  of  the  spirit  and  principles  of  their  profession. 
"  Their  religion  is,  indeed,  a  dreadful  one,  when  vested  with 
"  political  power.  O !  remember  the  blood  she  has  shed,  the 
"  chains  she  has  forged,  the  cruelties  she  has  inflicted,  and  the 
"  anathemas  she  has  denounced.  And  we  here  in  Ireland, 
"  who  know  nothing  of  the  scenes  of  old  exhibited  in  Smith- 
"  field,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  or  the  massacre  of 
"  Paris,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  IX.  cannot  forget  the  immola- 
"  tion  of  the  Protestants  in  the  Church  of  Gorey,  the  Pro- 
"  testant  massacre  on  Vinegar  Hill,  the  still  more  dreadful 
"  slaughter  on  the  bridge  of  Wexford,  and  xhejiery  execution 
"  of  many  scores  both  young  and  old,  male  and  female,  who 
"  perished  together  in  the  barn  of  Scullabogue,  no  later  than 
"  179S:  and,  alas !  her  spirit  is  not  at  all  changed  for  the  better. 
**  Have  we  not  then  just  cause  to  fear .?" 

In  another  Letter  it  is  observed,  "  Mr. of ,  who 

''  was  a  Roman  Catholic  of  great  respectability,  died  lately, 
"  and  during  his  illness  would  not  see  a  Priest ;  declaiing 
VOL.  I.  k: 


138  PttlESTs''    BIGOTRY    AND    INTOtERANCK, 

"  that  his  absolution  could  do  no  good  if  it  were  not  the  wiH 
"  of  God  to  shew  him  mercy;  and  that  if  he  received  that  mercy, 
"  he  wanted  not  the  absolution.  The  consequence  was,  that 
*'  the  fimeral  of  that  man,  which,  vmder  other  circumstances, 
"  would  have  been  attended  by  a  thousand  people,  was  scarcely 
"  attended  by  as  many  as  were  necessary  to  convey  his  remains 
"  to  the  grave.  This  fact  I  liad  from  a  respectable  clergy- 
*'  man  who  was  a  relative.  About  two  years  ago  it  was  neces- 
"  sary  to  appoint  a  Roman  Catholic  chaplain  to  the  county 
"  prison  of  Kilkenny ;  and  the  Grand  Jury  selected  a  man  of 
"  learning  and  liberality  :  but  he  did  not  belong  to  the  parish 
"  in  which  the  prison  is  situated,  and  the  late  titular  Bishop 
*'  (Doctor  Lanigan)  put  an  interdict  on  him,  and  would  not 
"  allow  him  to  officiate.  Two  most  respectable  gentlemen  of 
"  the  Grand  Jury  waited  on  him.  He  received  them  with  all 
"  the  arrogance  and  hauteur  of  his  priesthood,  and  declared 
"  that  the  rules  of  the  Catholic  Church  could  not  be  broken, 
"  or  its  principles  violated  :  they  returned  much  chagrined, 
"  but  the  Doctor  persisted  in  his  refusal  to  sanction  their 
"  appointment,  till  at  a  subsequent  assizes  he  carried  his 
**  point.  The  Grand  Jury  actually  rescinded  their  own 
'*  order,  and  appointed  the  priest  of  the  parish,  whom  they 
"  dishked ! 

*'  Major  Bryan,  who  is  now  conspicuous  among  the  Roman- 
"  ists,  once  entered  the  lists  with  Dr.  Lanigan  on  the  subject 
"  of  the  Veto,  and  even  attacked  him  in  the  provincial  paper : 
"  but  his  bravado  was  soon  over,  and  he  was  obliged  to  suc- 
"  cumb,  and  acknowledge  the  authority  of  the  Church.  Doctor 
'*  Lanigan  had  promised  to  sign  for  the  concession  of  the 
•'  Veto ;  but  in  consequence  of  Doctor  Milner''s  influence  and 
*'  instructions,  he  retracted,  and  published  his  celebrated  apo- 
"  logy,  in  which  he  gave  five  reasons  why  a  promise  might  be 
"  broken  :  and  that,  at  all  events,  the  promise  he  made,  though 
"  a  serious,  was  not  a  solemn  one ;  and,  therefore,  according 
"  to  his  maxims,  not  binding. 

"  Heresy  is  the  worst  of  all  crimes,  in  the  estimation  of 


PRIESTS^    BIGOTEY   AND    INTOLERANCE.  139 

*^  the  great  mass  of  people  here.  Murders,  robberies,  rapes, 
**  Sec.  &c.  are  venial  in  comparison  of  it.  Children  are  trained 
"  up  from  their  earliest  years  in  a  fixed  and  determined 
"  hatred  to  the  name  of  Protestant;  and  consequently  shew 
"  that  they  are  influenced  by  the  instructions  they  receive. 
"  In  this  place,  they  constantly  raise  a  shout  after  Clergymen 
"  who  are  active  in  their  parishes,  and  whom  they  have  been 
"  taught  to  regard  as  their  enemies.  The  Priests  also  lay  a 
"  much  heavier  penance  upon  those  who  perchance  hear  a 
"  sermon  at  Church,  or  an  exhortation  at  a  grave,  than  upon 
"  those  who  thieve,  fight,  &c. 

*'  When  a  Funeral  passes  the  street,  the  multitude  will 
"  shout  aloud  in  prayer  for  the  deceased  person,  if  he  has 
"  died  a  Papist ;  but  if  a  Protestant,  their  observation  is, 
"  '  We  are  sorry  we  cannot  pray  for  him  T  With  this  people 
"  the  traditions  of  men,  or,  in  other  words,  the  will  of  their 
"  Priests,  supersedes,  in  most  instances,  the  commandments  of 
"  God.  Saints'  days  are  kept  with  the  most  scrupulous 
"  exactness  ;  but  if  the  preservation  of  an  entire  harvest  de 
"  pended  upon  working  on  one  Lady-Day,  they  would  not  do 
"  it,  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Sabbath  is  proverbially 
"  profaned  and  polluted. 

"  The  spiritual  darkness  of  this  fine  island  is  visible,  but 
"  yet  there  are  some  chinks  which  admit  the  Hght.  The  Bible 
"  is  beginning  to  have  a  free  circulation ;  Sunday  Schools  are 
"  very  generally  established,  and  increasing  in  number  and 
"  usefulness ;  tracts  have  found  their  way  into  remote  corners; 
"  and,  from  the  rapid  spread  of  divine  truth,  I  anticipate 
"  great  and  speedy  blessings.  The  Bible  alone  can  set  before 
"  them  the  nature  of  the  true  Emancipation ;  and,  indeed, 
"  until  the  souls  of  the  people  are  emancipated  from  the 
"  grievous  thraldom,  by  which  they  are  held  in  captivity,  and 
"  from  the  unchristian  principles  by  which  they  are  influ- 
"  enced,  we  neltlier  hope  nor  expect  any  good  effects  from 
"  their  attainment  of  political  power.  By  granting  what  they 
"  ask,  we  should  sign  our  own  death- wairant,  we  sliould  en- 
K  2 


140  priests'  bigotry  and  INTOLERANC/!. 

''  tail  misery  upon  our  posterity,  and  prove  ourselves  utterly 
"  unworthy  of  those  great  blessings  which  we  enjoy  under  a 
"  free  Constitution,  and  for  which  our  forefathers  shed  their 
"  blood.  Oh  !  for  the  spirit  of  a  Luther,  to  enable  us  to 
"  strip  off  the  mask,  to  expose  the  deformity  of  Popery  to  the 
"  world,  and  to  call  upon  every  friend  of  truth,  every  lover  of 
"  the  best  interests  of  mankind,  to  stand  firm  at  this  awful, 
*'  this  important  crisis !  The  contest  is  between  truth  and 
"  error,  between  liberty  and  slavery.  Let  us  manfuUy  oppose 
*'  the  principles  that  ai'e  evil,  but  love  and  sei-ve  those  who 
"  hold  them  ;  those  principles  which  I  will  not  hesitate  to  say 
*'  are  the  curse  of  Ireland,  and  the  fruitful  source  of  the  evils 
"  which  degrade  and  debase  her.*" 

In  another  Letter  from  the  County  of  Louth  are  the  fol- 
lowing remarks:  "  You  wish  to  know  the  present  state  of  the 
"  Catholics  of  Ireland,  both  Clergy  and  Laity.  It  is  very 
"  easy  to  prove  by  stubborn  facts,  that  it  is  identically  the 
*'  same  as  it  was  in  1641,  1690,  and  in  the  Irish  rebellion  of 
"  1798.  Five  out  of  the  last  six  years  of  my  life,  I  have  lived 
"  in  the  southern  provinces,  and  have  had  freqvient  opportu- 
"  nities  of  conversing  with  the  Priests  and  people ;  some  of 
''  whom  I  found  to  be  very  worthy  characters,  but  the  greater 
"  part,  bitter  enemies  both  to  Church  and  State. 

"  Since  I  came  to  this  town,  another  instance  serves  to 
"  shew  the  spirit  of  the  Catholic  Priesthood.  In  the  month  of 
"  September  last,  a  quarry  man  was  killed  by  blasting  a  rock 
"  with  gunpowder.  He  was  mai-ried  to  a  Protestant,  and 
'"  from  the  time  of  their  marriage,  never  more  went  to  mass. 
"  After  his  corpse  was  brought  to  his  house,  his  friends,  wlio 
"  were  Roman  Catholics,  asked  liberty  of  his  widow  to  bring 
"  a  Priest  to  say  mass  for  the  deceased.  She  consented,  say- 
<'  ing  that  she  beheved  it  would  do  no  good.  Two  Priests 
"  immediately  came,  and  after  spending  a  short  time  in  the 
"  apartment  with  the  deceased,  came  to  the  afflicted  ^vidow, 
"  and  said,  '  You  vile  Heretic,  you  have  been  the  means  of 
"  damning  your  husband  !     He  has  died  out  of  the  pale  of 


priests'  bigotry  and  intolerance.  141 

*'  the  true  Church,  and  cannot  be  saved.'  One  of  them  in- 
"  quired  of  her,  if  she  was  bringing  up  her  children  as  Pro 
"  testants  ?  She  answered  in  the  affirmative.  He  rephed, 
*'  '  So  you  are  bringing  up  a  brood  of  Vipers  for  Hell,  to  go 
"  there  with  )'ourself '  This  relation  I  had  from  the  ^vidow, 
'*  who  told  it  weeping,  and  it  can  be  attested  by  many  respect- 
"  able  persons  who  were  present.  I  might  fill  many  pages 
*'  with  similar  accounts. 

"It  is  well  known  that  the  Cathohc  Priesthood  is  raised 
"  up  from  among  the  lowest  of  the  people,  and  taught  in  a 
*'  College,  where  hostility  to  the  Protestant  religion  is  one  of 
"  their  fundamental  principles.  And  what  can  you  expect 
*'  from  an  ignorant  people,  under  the  unbounded  influence  of 
"  such  men,  leaving  the  Pope  out  of  the  question  altogether  ? 
"  I  do  not  see,  in  their  present  state,  what  pledge  they  can  give 
"  to  Government  for  their  future  loyalty  and  good  behaviour. 
"  An  oath  of  allegiance  will  not  bind,  while  a  Priest  can  break 
"  it,  and  absolve  them ;  as  in  many  instances  they  did  in  the 
"  Irish  rebellion  of  1798. 

"  In  a  Letter  from  the  County  of  Cork  it  is  obser\'ed,  "  As 
•'  to  an  increase  of  liberahty  in  religious  sentiment,  we  expect 
"  no  such  thing  from  Irish  Papists.  Their  doctrine  of  exclu- 
"  sive  salvation  is  their  glory,  nor  will  they  abate  one  jot  or 
"  one  tittle  of  it.  That  the  Irish  Popish  clergy  are  as  much 
•'  devoted  to,  and  dependent  on,  the  Pope,  as  they  were  three 
"  hundred  years  ago,  is  an  incontrovertible  truth ;  and  that 
"  they  will  give  no  pledge  beyond  their  oath  of  allegiance, 
*'  nor  make  any  pohtical  accommodations  by  a  Veto,  or 
"  the  nomination  of  their  Bishops,  is  with  them  now  a  fixed 
"  point ;  and  indeed,  as  to  concessions,  they  treat  them  with 
"  contempt,  and  refuse  to  make  them  with  a  proud  abhor- 
"  rence.  Thus  they  refuse  us  salvation ;  they  look  on  our 
"  Ecclesiastical  Hierarchy  as  an  heretical  usurpation  of  their 
"  rights  and  dominion :  they  refuse  a  political  pledge  for 
"  the  allegiance  of  their  superior  Clergy,  and  laugh  at  all 
"  sort  of  concession  to  a  Protestant  government;  and  yet  they 
K  3 


142  priests'  bigotry  and  intoleuavce. 

"  insist  upon  leading  our  annies,  presiding  in  our  courts, 
"  and  with  a  Popisli  population  to  return  themselves  to  the 
"  Imperial  Parliament !  !  Let  but  a  Popish  majority  possess 
"  the  elective  franchise  in  towns  corporate,  as  in  the  counties 
"of Ireland,  and  let  but  Papists  become  eligible  to  sit  in 
"  Parliament,  and  I  will  venture  to  prophesy,  that  in  less 
"  than  seven  years,  there  will  not  be  a  Protestant  representa- 
"  tive  from  Ireland,  in  the  Imperial  Parliament.  Alas  for 
"  the  Protestants  of  this  ill-fated  country  in  that  day  !  Alas 
*'  for  the  honour,  the  rights,  yea,  the  very  existence  of  the 
"  Protestant  Establishment  in  our  Church  in  that  day  !  Who 
"  then  would  not  shield  the  religion  of  our  fathers  from  the 
*'  cruel,  bigoted,  and  infuriate  spirit  of  a  Priesthood,  illiberal " 
"  from  principle,  persecuting  from  habit,  and  accustomed  to 
"  exercise  a  usurped  domination  over  the  conscience  and  judg- 
"  ment  of  the  ignorant  and  superstitious  ? 

"  With  their  present  hostile  views  of  Protestantism  in 
"  every  form,  and  their  declaration  of  that  hostility ;  with  the 
"  refusal  of  all  concession,  accommodations  and  pledges  to  a 
"  Protestant  Government,  and  at  a  time  when  they  thanklessly 
"  demand,  and  are  determined  to  extort  what  they  call  their 
*'  rights,  from  the  Government;  I  conceive,  that  to  make 
"  further  advances  would  betray  a  bad  policy,  and  a  weak  and 
"  pusillanimous  disposition."" 

The  following  is  an  Extract  from  the  Petition  of  the  Pro- 
testant Noblemen,  Gentlemen,  Clergy,  Freeholders,  and  Inha- 
bitants of  the  County  of  Cavan,  presented  in  November,  1812 : 

"  We  entertain  the  most  cordial  affection  for  our  fellow- 
"  subjects  of  the  Roman  Cathohc  rehgion,  and  heartily  re- 
"  joice  at  the  repeal  of  those  laws  which  affected  their  persons 
"  — their  property — and  the  free  exeicise  of  their  religion. 
"  But  we  beg  leave  most  solemnly  to  protest  against  the  claim 
•'  now  advanced  on  their  behalf,  to  be  admissible  into  the 
"  offices  which  constitute  the  Government,  or  to  seats  in  the 
"  Houses  of  Parliament ;  a  claim  inconsistent,  as  we  conceive, 
"  with  the  safety  of  the  EstabUshed  Constitution  in  Church 


priests'  bigotry  and  intolerance.  145 

*'  and  State,  and  dangerous  to  the  connexion  between  Great 
"  Britain  and  Ireland. 

"  We  beg  leave  humbly  to  represent,  that  the  Roman  Ca- 
"  tholics,  in  this  part  of  the  Empire,  are  a  numerous  class, 
*'  forming  a  strong,  distinct,  and  connected  party ;  under  the 
"  government  of  a  Church,   the  rival  of  that  which  is  esta- 
*'  bhshed  by  law,  retaining  at  this  hour  as  its  head,  a  claimant 
"  to  all  the  dignities  and  possessions  of  the  Church  of  Ireland, 
"  holding  his  title  to  be  little  less  than  of  '  Divine  Right,'— 
"  a  party,  which,  from  the  Reformation  to  the   Revolution, 
*'  maintained  a  constant  struggle  for  the  supremacy  in  church 
"  and  state. — The  wisdom  of  the  great  and  enlightened  cha- 
"  racters  who  conducted  the  Revolution  was  not  able  to  devise 
"  any  other  expedient  for  effectually  securing   the  existence 
"  and  continuance  of  a  Protestant  Church  establishment,  than 
"  that  of  excluding  Roman  Cathohcs  from  the  Throne,    the 
"  higher  offices  of  State,  and  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament ; 
"  for  they  well  knew  that  no  such  anomaly  could  ever  exist 
"  together,  as  a  Roman  Catholic  government  and  a  Protestant 
"  Church.     But,  should  Parhament  be  induced  to  condemn 
"  this  principle,  and  to  admit  the  Roman  Cathohcs  to  all  the 
"  higher  offices  of  the  state,  your  Petitioners  do  not  see  on  what 
"  principle  their  admissibility  to  the  Throne  can  be  denied. — 
"  They  demand  perfect  equality  Avith  their  Protestant  fellow- 
"  subjects,  and  boldly  state  that   nothing   short  of  this  will 
"  satisfy  them :  as  long  as  diey  are  excluded  from  the  Throne, 
"  and  the  possessions  of  the  Church,   they  cannot  consider 
"  them.selves  on  such  an  equality.     We  confess  we  are  not 
"  prepared  to  sacrifice  to  their  demands  the  Protestant  Consti- 
*'  tution  of  these  realms  *." 

*  See,  for  many  other  Letters,  and  much  valuable  information  on 
the  present  state  of  Catholic  Ireland  and  her  Priesthood,  the  series  of 
Letters  and  Papers  lately  published  by  the  PRorESXANT  Union  So- 
ciety, which  are  sold  at  BickerstafF's,  Efsex  Street,  and  other  Book- 
sellers.  In  that  work  will  be  also  found  an  able  and  triumphant  answer 
to  Mr.  Butler's  pamphlet  in  favor  of  "  Catholic  Emancipation." 
K  4 


144  priests'  IMMaHALITY. 

The  intolerant  and  exclusive  character  of  Popery  m 
Ireland,  and  the  bigotry  and  hatred  with  which  a  purer 
system  is  regarded  by  its  Professors,  will  appear  farther  from 
the  constant  and  inflexible  opposition  of  the  Priests  to  the 
system  of  Education,  the  increase  of  Sunday  Schools,  and  the 
diffusion  of  the  Bible  ;  they  resist  in  the  most  determined  way 
the  introduction  of  sacred  or  human  Learning,  except  as  con- 
nected with  their  own  principles,  and  they  exert  their  whole 
influence  (which  is  very  extensive)  against  the  dispersion  of 
truth  and  the  light  of  science  in  Ireland  :  a  greater  crime  can 
hardly  be  committed  in  the  eyes  of  a  Priest,  than  that  one  of  his 
Flock  should  encourage  a  Sunday  School  or  a  Bible  Society  ; 
and  their  efforts  to  keep  the  people  in  darkness  and  ignorance, 
afford  the  best  proof  that  they  dread  the  influx  of  knowledge 
as  at  war  with  their  whole  system,  and  furnish  the  strongest 
argument  for  increased  exertions  on  the  part  of  our  Govern- 
ment, and  of  all  the  real  friends  of  Ireland,  to  enlighten  the 
public  mind  by  educating  the  mass  of  the  population,  which 
is  the  best  and  only  antidote  of  Papal  and  political  abuses, 
and  the  most  effectual  means  of  overthrowing  Idolatry  and 
Superstition,  and  of  weakening  the  dominion  of  man  over  the 
conscience  of  his  Brother. 

Enough  perhaps  has  now  been  said  in  proof  of  the  political 
crimes  of  the  Irish  Catholic  Priests,  and  also  in  proof  of  their 
bigotry  and  intolerance  towai'ds  Protestants.  It  would  be  no 
difficult  task  to  shew  that  the  state  of  personal  morality  is  at  a 
very  low  ebb  indeed  in  this  body ;  and  innumerable  examples 
might  be  adduced,  all  tending  to  prove  that  corruption  of  prac- 
tice exists  in  Ireland  to  an  a^vful  extent,  among  the  Ministers 
and  Teachers  of  a  corrupt  religion.  To  enter  into  details  on 
such  a  subject,  or  to  cite  particular  examples,  would  be  at  once 
invidious  and  inexpedient.  To  those  who  are  in  any  degree 
acquainted  with  the  interior  of  Catholic  Ireland,  little  need  be 
said  on  a  subject  of  this  nature,  since  their  whole  experience 
will  confirm  the  assertion  which  has  been  made.  In  the  capital 
of  Ireland,  indeed,  as  well  as  in  the  cities  and  larger  towns  of 


priests'  immohality.  145 

the  Empire,  considerable  caution  is  obsen^ed  by  the  Priests 
in  concealing  their  vices;  and  it  is  even  possible  that  a  convic- 
tion of  the  necessity  of  preserving  appearances,  and  avoiding 
scandal,  may  in  many  instances  operate  to  restrain  them  from 
the  grosser  vices,  and  tend  to  produce  considerable  attention 
to  external  decency  :  in  those  towns  and  villages,  however, 
which  maintain  little  intercourse  with  the  MetropoHs,  and  have 
scarcely  any  connexion  with  the  higher  and  more  respectable 
classes  of  Society,  the  depravity  of  tlie  Irish  Pnesthood  is 
deplorable:  their  hcentiousness  with  reference  to  the  other 
sex  is  of  the  most  notorious  description ;  and  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  their  very  religion  itself,  in  a  A^ariety  of  instances,  is 
made  subservient  to  the  pursuit  of  their  object,  and  the  fur- 
therance of  their  purposes.  This  passage  will  be  perfectly  intel- 
ligible to  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  internal  state  of  Ire- 
land, and  with  the  powerful  influence  of  the  Priests  over  their 
deluded  and  benighted  flocks ;  and  such  persons  will  be  abun- 
dantly able  to  confirm  the  accusation  which  it  involves :  this 
influence  is  of  such  a  nature,  that  there  is  no  punishment  to 
which  an  iUiterate  Irish  Cathohc  of  either  sex  would  not 
submit,  rather  than  betray  or  speak  evil  of  the  Priest,  whose 
benediction  is  considered  as  the  highest  advantage  which  can 
be  enjoyed,  and  whose  curse  is  more  deprecated  than  any  tem- 
poral evil.  Many  of  the  Priests  of  Ireland  have  a  female 
constantly  residing  \nth  them  under  the  name  of  a  niece,  which 
designation  is  perfectly  understood  in  that  country;  while 
others,  who  choose  to  avoid  the  reproach  of  incontinency  at 
"home,  make  ample  amends  for  the  privation  by  profligacy  of  a 
more  general  description. 

Drttnkexxess  may  be  considered  as  a  vice  almost  indi- 
genous to  the  Irish  Catholic  Priesthood  :  the  instances  of  the 
addiction  of  the  Priests  to  this  vice  are  innumerable ;  its  uni- 
versality among  them  has  in  a  measure  lessened  the  horror 
with  which  it  would  otherwise  be  regarded:  many  Priests  have 
not  only  injured  their  health  by  tlieir  excesses  in  this  particular, 
but  some  have  actually  perished  in  fits  of  di'unkenness ;  tliere 


146  priests'  immoeality. 

are  few  of  them  in  the  remote  parts  of  the  country  who  are  not 
drinkers  of  spirits,  while  many  are  systematic  and  habitual 
drunkards. 

The  venality^  fraud,  and  extortion  of  the  Irish  Priests, 
are  almost  proverbial :  they  direct  pilgrimages  to  be  performed 
by  the  deluded  people,  and  they  assign  the  particular  stations 
to  which  they  are  to  proceed ;  from  whence  arises  a  consider- 
able revenue  to  the  Priests,  who  reside  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
places  resorted  to.  The  pecuniary  profit  accruing  from  Indul- 
gences, and  other  spiritual  articles  of  traffic,  is  not  more  over- 
looked in  Ireland,  than  in  other  Popish  countries ;  and  it  is 
no  uncommon  practice  with  the  Priests,  after  having  enjoined 
some  humiliating  or  vexatious  penance  to  a  wealthy  member  of 
their  own  communion,  to  commute  such  penance  for  a  heavy 
pecuniary  fine*.  In  Ireland  too,  where  money  is  scarce,  the 
Priests  are  commonly  remunerated  by  their  people  in  kind. 
Presents  of  various  sorts  are  frequently  exacted,  where  they 
are  not  bestowed  so  liberally  as  the  Priests  expect  them  to  be; 
and  instances  are  constantly  occurring  in  Ireland,  where  the 
infliction  of  penance,  and  the  threats  of  excommunication, 
compel  the  unwiUing  contributions  of  the  Catholic  poor,  both  in 
money  and  other  offerings.  When  spiritual  influence  has  lost 
its  effect,  it  is  no  unusual  thing  for  ecclesiastical  terrors  to 
supply  its  place,  both  on  this  and  other  occasions;  and  the 
power  usurped  over  the  conscience  is  not  the  only  one,  nor 
often  the  worst,  which  the  unfortunate  Devotee  experiences  at 
the  hands  of  his  Pastor:  such,  however,  is  the  force  of  the 
religious  system  by  which  he  is  bound,  and  so  great  tlie  infa- 
tuation \sdth  which  he  is  taught  to  respect  the  commands  of 
his  Priest,  that,  generally  speaking,  it  would  be  considered  the 

*  There  exists,  at  this  moment,  publicly  in  Dublin,  a  "  Purga- 
*'  torian  Society,"  the  professed  object  of  which  is  to  pray  the  souls 
of  the  Subscribers'  Relatives  and  Friends  out  of  Purgatory,  and  for 
which  avowed  object,  considerable  sums  are  collected  by  the  Priests, 
in  weekly  subscriptions  of  a  penny  and  upwards.— See  Dr.  Thoi-pe'a 
work,  referred  to  before,  p.  13a,  Note. 
4 


QUEEN   ELIZABETHS    JUDGES.  147 

height  of  impiety  to  appeal  to  the  laws  of  the  land,  for  redress 
against  his  spiritual  tyranny,  since  the  complainant  would 
thereby  expose  the  character,  and  violate  the  authority  of  one 
who  is,  in  effect,  the  Pope  of  the  district  over  which  he  pre- 
sides. 

The  task  of  developing  the  personal  delinquencies  of  the 
Priesthood  is  sufficiently  painful,  or  the  present  article  might 
be  considerably  extended :  the  interests  of  truth,  however, 
appeared  to  require  that  thus  much  should  be  adduced  in  reply 
to  Bishop  Milneu's  defence  of  his  Clergy ;  nor  can  it  be 
considered  any  violation  of  the  Laws  of  Charity,  that  plain 
facts  should  be  stated  in  a  case  where  rebellion  is  so  audacious, 
bigotry  so  violent,  and  vice  so  flagrant,  as  among  the  Catholic 
Priests  of  the  Sister  Country. 

In  p.  47,  ]Mr.  Dallas  quotes  Rapin  for  the  purpose  of 
proving  the  cruelty  of  the  Judges  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  also  of  further  invalidating  the  evidence  fur- 
nished by  the  state  trials  and  the  Actio  in  Peoditores  ; 
but  it  is  a  fraudulent  Quotation,  and  a  reference  to  Rapin 
will  shew,  that  Mr.  Dallas  was  not  justified  in  presenting 
that  Quotation  to  his  readers  in  such  a  mutilated  form.  He 
produces  no  more  of  what  Rapin  says  than  the  following 
words :  "  Meanwhile  the  Queen  sent  for  the  Judges  of  the 
"  realm,  and  sharply  reproved  them  for  having  been  too  se- 
"  vere  in  the  tortures  they  had  made  these  men  suffer."  Now, 
this  being  a  very  small  part  of  what  Rapin  says,  and  only 
that  part  which  it  suited  Mr,  Dallas  to  produce,  while  all 
the  rest  of  that  author's  statement  is  directly  opposed  to  Mr. 
Dallas''s  assertion,  let  us  hear  what  Rapin  really  does  say  : 
"  Several  Books,  as  well  printed  as  manuscript,  were  handed 
"  about,  wherein  the  Queen  was  slandered  to  the  highest  de- 
"  gree.  She  was  taxed  with  putting  to  death  many  Catholics 
"  without  cause,  having  first  racked  them,  in  order  to  compel 
"  them  to  confess  crimes  whereof  they  were  innocent.  Her 
"  maids  of  honour  were  exhorted  to  serve  her  in  the  same 


148  QUEEN   ELIZA"ffETH's    JUDGES. 

"  manner  Judith  did  Holofernes,  and  render  themselves,  by 
"such  an  action,  worthy  of  the  applause  of  the  Church, 
*'  throughout  all  future  ages.  Meanwhile,  the  Queen,  willing 
"  to  shew  it  was  not  for  their  religion  that  some  Catholics 
"  had  been  pwiisJied,  sent  for  the  Judges  of  the  realm,  and 
"  sharply  reproved  them  for  having  been  too  severe  in  the 
"  tortures  they  had  made  these  men  suffer.  In  all  likelihood, 
"  this  was  do?ie  to  afford  them  an  opportunity  to  clear  them- 
*'  selves  from  this  charge,  by  an  apology  which  was  made 
^'public:  they  affirmed  *■  that  vo  person  had  been  made  to 
^'-  suffer  for  Ms  Religion,  but  only  for  dangerous  practices 
*'  against  the  Queen  and  State;  that,  indeed,  Campion  the 
"  Jesuit  had  been  put  to  the  rack,  but  with  so  little  violence, 
*'  that  he  was  presently  able  to  walk  and  subscribe  his  confes- 
"  sion;  that  Beyan,  one  of  his  accomplices,  obstinately  refus- 
*'  ing  to  speak  or  write,  the  person's  name  who  penned  the 
*'  papers  found  about  him,  was,  indeed,  denied  food  till  such 
"  time  as  he  asked  it  in  writing.'  But,  however,  the  Queen, 
*'  willing  to  take  from  her  enemies  all  occasion  of  disparaging 
"  her  in  foreign  parts,  forbid  the  putting  any  pei-son 
"  whatever  to  the  rack,  and  was  satisfied  with  transporting 
"  out  of  England  seventy  Priests  who  were  in  prison,  and 
*'  of  whom  some  were  under  sentence  of  death  :  among  these 
"  were  certain  Jesuits,  who  afterwards  proved  very  ungrate- 
"  ful  for  the  kindness  she  did  them ;  perhaps,  indeed,  she 
"  acted  upon  this  occaiion,  not  so  much  from  a  motive  of 
"  clemency,  as  to  separate  two  things  which  they  studied  al- 
"  ways  to  confound,  namely.  Religion,  and  the  crimes  against 
*'  the  State,  under  pretence  that  most  of  the  Conspirators 
"  were  Catholics."— Tindal's  Rapin,  Vol.  ix.  p.  36,  Edit. 
1729. 

Now,  if,  instead  of  taking  an  insulated  text  from  Rapin, 
Mr.  Dallas  had  given  us  the  context,  we  should  have  seen 
that  Queen  Elizabeth  did  not  absti'actedly  condemn  the 
Judges  for  persecution,  as  he  would  have  us  think ;  but  that 


PRIESTS   AND   JESUITS   TEMP.    ELIZABETH.  149 

she  complained  of  them  pubhcly,  in  order  (as  Rapin  believes) 
that  by  their  pubhc  answer,  or  apology,  her  own  conduct  might 
appear  to  have  sprung,  as  it  really  did,  not  from  any  hatred 
of  the  Jesuits,  or  their  rehgion,  considered  in  themselves, 
but  from  their  "  dangerous  practices  against  the  Queen  and 
*'  the  State."  The  case  was,  that  the  Jesuits,  as  well  as  the 
Catholic  Priests,  had  invariably  represented  the  Queen  as  hos- 
tile to  their  rehgion,  and  persecuting  them  merely  on  that  ac- 
count ;  they  chose  to  deny  that  they  had  been  the  authors  of 
their  own  misfortunes  by  their  previous  perverse  and  rebel- 
lious conduct ;  and  they  persisted  in  attributing  the  opposition 
they  experienced,  to  the  personal  hatred  of  Elizabeth.  Now, 
in  order  to  the  vindication  of  her  own  conduct,  she  called 
upon  the  Judges  to  give  an  account  of  theirs,  which  they  im- 
mediately did ;  and  this  account  was  made  public  by  the 
Queen,  in  order  that  the  world  might  at  once  estimate  her 
motives,  and  those  of  the  Jesuits  and  Cathohcs. 

In  all  this,  there  is  nothing  which  proves  the  Judges  to 
have  been  vindictive  or  severe,  as  Mr.  Dallas  would  insi- 
nuate, but  the  direct  contrary  :  if,  indeed,  one  paragraph  of 
a  statement  is  to  stand  for  all  the  rest,  then  Rapin  may  be 
made  to  speak  any  thing,  either  on  this  or  any  other  occa- 
sion ;  and,  upon  this  principle,  it  signifies  little  what  view  may 
have  been  taken  by  an  ancient  Historian  who  has  told  the  ivJvole 
truth,  if  a  modem  %vriter  is  to  be  permitted,  by  quoting  only 
apart  of  the  truth,  to  draw  his  own  conclusions  frcwn  such 
invalid  premises. 

If  it  be  any  question,  whether  the  Jesuits  and  Priests  did 
or  did  not  provoke  opposition  by  the  most  perverse  and  cri- 
minal practices  through  the  whole  reign  of  Elizabeth,  let 
Rapin  be  honestly  consulted,  and  fairly  quoted,  and  the 
fullest  conviction  of  their  intrigues  and  treasons  must  be  the 
result.  It  would  be  endless  to  follow  him  through  his  state- 
ments on  this  point,  but  a  few  may  not  be  useless : 

After  speaking  of  the  Enghsh  Seminaries  at  Rome  and 


150  PRIESTS    AND    JESUITS    TEMr.    ELIZABEriT. 

Douay,  whose  main  object,  he  says,  was  "  to  send  Priesfa 
"  into  England  to  preach  sedition  and  rebellion,"  he  observes^ 
"  As  long  as  the  Court  imagined  these  men  only  administered 
"  the  sacraments  in  private  to  those  of  their  religion,  no  no- 
"  tice  seemed  to  be  taken  of  it ;  but  it  was  discovered  at 
"  length,  that  they  were  diligent  in  spreading  pernicious  prin- 
"  ciples  which  might  be  attended  with  ill  consequences.  They 
"  maintained,  that  the  Pope  had  by  divine  right  full  power  to 
"  dethrone  Kings,  and  that  Elizabeth  being  excommunica^ 
*'  ted  and  deposed  by  Pius  Vth's  Bull,  her  subjects  were 
*'  freed  from  their  allegiance :  four  of  these  dangerous  cmis- 
"  saries  were  condemned  and  executed,  for  daring  to  maintain 
"  publicly  that  the  Queen  was  lawfully  deposed. 

"  This  did  not  hinder  the  two  Seminaries  from  continually 
*'  sending  into  England  Incendiaries,  m  ith  whom  were  joined 
*'  Robert  Parsons  and  Edmund  Campion,  Jesuits,  who 
"  were  the  first  of  that  Order  employed  to  preach  tlie  above- 
*'  mentioned  dangerous  tenets.  They  had  obtained  of  the 
"  Pope  a  Bull,  dated  14th  of  April,  1580,  declaring  that 
"  Pope  Pius's  Bull  bound  Elizabeth  and  the  Heretics  al- 
"  ways ;  but  in  no  way  the  Catholics,  till  a  favourable  oppor- 
"  tunity  should  offer  to  put  it  in  execution.  These  two  Je- 
"  suits  had  professed  the  Protestant  Religion,  and  even  held 
"  places  in  the  University  of  Oxford  :  after  that,  withdrawing 
"  from  England,  they  returned  frcm  time  to  time,  appearing 
"  one  while  like  Clergymen,  another  while  like  Soldiers,  or  in 
**  some  other  disguise,  and  frequented  the  Houses  of  the  Ca- 
"  tholics,  under  pretence  of  instructing  and  comforting  them ; 
*'  but  in  reality  to  inspire  them  with  sedition  and  rebeUion. 
*'  All  this  coming  to  the  Queen's  knowledge,  a  Proclamation 
"  was  issued  out,  which  (among  other  things)  forbid  all  per- 
"  sons  to  entertain  or  harbour  any  Jesuits  or  Priests,  sent 
"  forth  from  the  Seminaries,  upon  pain  of  being  punished  as 
"  rebels  and  seditious  persons  :  shortly  after,  printed  books 
*'  were  dispersed,  intimating  that  the  Pope  and  King  of  Spain 
*'  had  formed  a  design  to  conquer  England  and  restore  the  Ca- 


PRIESTS   AND   JESUITS   TEMP.    ELIZABETH.  151 

•'  tholic  Religion,  and  exhorting  the  Enghsli  Papists  to  help 
•'  forward  the  design ;  whereupon  the  Queen  issued  out  ano- 
**  ther  Proclamation,  declaring  she  was  not  ignorant  of  the 
*'  practices  of  her  enemies,  but,  by  the  grace  of  God,  and 
"  the  help  of  her  faithful  subjects,  she  was  able  to  withstand 
"  their  attacks  both  at  home  and  abroad:  that,  moreover,  as  the 
"  plots  which  were  contriving  were  not  only  against  her  person, 
*'  but  also  against  the  whole  kingdom,  she  did  not  intend  to  be 
"  cruel  to  the  good  by  sparing  the  bad,  and,  therefore,  such 
"  as  would  not  for  the  future  keep  within  the  bounds  of  their 
"  duty,  were  to  expect  no  mercy." — Tindal's  Rapin,  Vol.  ix, 
p.  6,  Edit.  1729. 

Again,  "  England  was  all  of  a  sudden  overrun  Avith  Ro- 
"  mish  Priests,  Jesuits,  and  other  Catholics,  who  hoped  to 
"  be  screened  there  by  the  Duke  of  Anjou  :  among  tliese, 
"  some  were  so  imprudent  as  to  vent  openly  the  most  exti*a- 
"  vagant  doctrines  concerning  the  Pope's  power,  a  crime  then 
"  unpardonable,  because  it  tended  to  deprive  the  Queen  of 
"  her  Royalty,  and  stir  up  her  subjects  to  rebel  against  her. 
"  It  is  no  wonder,  therefore,  that  the  furious  zeal  and  impru- 
*'  dence  of  some  of  the  Catholics  drew  upon  the  whole  body 
"  severities,  which  the  Queen  would  not  have  been  easily 
*'  brought  to,  if  they  had  been  contented  to  sit  doA\Ti  in  quiet 
"  with  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion  in  private,  and  not  at- 
"  tacked  the  Government.  What  did  them  still  a  further  in- 
"  jury  was,  that  some  of  them  owned  they  were  come  into 
"  England  with  power  to  absolve  every  one  in  particular  from 
"  his  oath  of  allegiance,  from  which  Pius  V.'s  Bull  had  ab- 
*'  solved  the  whole  nation  in  general." — Ibid.  p.  19. 

Again,  Rapin,  after  speaking  of  one  of  the  Acts  of  Par- 
liament of  that  time,  observes,  "  This  was  the  severest  Act 
"  against  the  Catholics  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  : 
"  hut  they  could  hlame  nobody  hut  themselves,  or  rather  the 
"  indiscreet  zeal  of  some  amongst  them,  who  never  ceased 
"  plotting  against  the  Queen,  and  endeavouring  to  set  the 
"  Queen  of  Scots  on  the  throne  of  England.     Even  this  Sta- 


152  PRIESTS   AND   JESTHTS   TEMP.    ELIZABETH. 

"  tute  was  not  capable  of  holding  them  in,  till  at  last  they 
"  carried  their  2eal  to  such  a  height,  that  the  destruction  of 
"  one  of  the  Queens  became  necessary  for  the  preserv^ation  of 
"the  other." — Ibid.  p.  48. 

And  farther,  after  enumerating  several  dangers  which 
threatened  the  kingdom  in  the  year  1585,  Rapin  observes, 
"  I  mention  not  the  Court  of  Rome,  or  the  English  Catho^ 
"  lies,  wlio  alxmys  continued  in  the  same  mind,  so  that  there 
"  was  nothing  new  in  that  respect.  The  Queen  of  Scots 
*'  was  all  along  the  stumbling-block  :  it  was  she  that  gave 
*'  birth  to  all  the  devices.  They  had  a  mind  to  free  her  from 
*'  captivity,  in  order  to  set  on  her  head  the  crown  of  England 
*'  and  Scotland,  and  restore  by  her  means  the  Catholic  R.eligion 
*'  in  the  two  kingdoms.  This  was  the  scheme  of  Elizabeth's 
*'  enemies.  She  could  not  be  ignorant  of  it,  since  they  had  pur- 
*'  sued  it  from  the  very  beginning  of  her  reign." — Ibid.  p.  49- 

Again  Rapin  observes  on  this  point:  "  Nothing  shews  her 
*'  capacity  more  than  her  address  in  sunnounting  all  the  diffi- 
"  culties  and  troubles  created  by  her  enemies,  especially  when 
*'  it  is  considered  who  these  enemies  were — persons  the  most 
"  powerful,  the  most  artful,  the  most  subtle,  and  the  least  scru- 
*'  pulous  in  Europe.  The  bare  naming  of  them  is  sufficient  to 
"  convince  all  the  world — the  Court  of  Rome,  under  several 
"  Popes,  Philip  II.  King  of  Spain,  the  Duke  of  Alva, 
"  Henry  II.  and  Charles  IX.  Kings  of  France,  Catherine 
"  OF  Medicis,  the  Duke  of  Guise,  Cardinal  Lorraine, 
*'  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  all  the  Romish  Clergy,  and 
"  particularly  the  Jesuits." — Ibid.  p.  221. 

And  again  :  "  She  is  warmly  accused  of  persecuting  the 
"  Catholics,  and  putting  several  to  death.  'T  is  true,  there 
*'  were  some  that  suffered  death  in  her  reign ;  but  one  may 
*'  venture  to  assert,  that  none  were  punished  hut  for  conspir- 
*'  i7ig  against  the  Queen  or  State,  oi-  for  attempting  to  destroy 
*'  tlu  Protestant  Religion  in  England,  and  restore  the  Romish 
"  by  violent  methods.  The  Catholics  who  lived  in  quiet  were 
'*  tolerated,  though  with  some  restraint  as  to  the  exercise  of 


PARSONS    AN*D    CAMPION.  158 

"  their  religion,  but  Avith  none  as  to  their  consciences :  if  this 
**  may  be  called  Persecution,  what  name  shall  we  give  to  the 
"  sufferings  of  the  Protestiints  in  the  reign  of  Mary  ?" — Ibid, 
p.  224. 

In  perfect  conformity  with  this  view  of  Elizabeth"'s  relgn^ 
and  of  the  intrigues  of  the  Catholics  and  Jesuits,  is  all  that 
SuiXY  has  left  on  record  upon  the  subject :  in  one  place,  in 
particular,  he  observes,  "  Quelque  terns  avant  la  mort  d'Eli- 
"  zabeth,  les  partisans  de  TEspagne  ayant,  comme  a  Vordi- 
"  naire,  les  Jesu'ttes  a  leur  tete,  excitcrent  des  brouilleries 
"  dans  les  trois  Royaumes  de  la  Grande  Bretagne :  la  Reli- 
"  gion  leur  servit  de  pretexte,  quoique  la  Politique  en  fut  le 
"  veritable  objet." — Sully's  History,  \o\.  iv.  Book  5.  p.  357, 
Edit.  1708. 

One  more  passage  only  shall  be  cited  from  Rapin:  it  is  in  re- 
ference to  the  conduct  of  Queen  EKzabeth  in  Ireland  :  "  The 
*'  Irish  had  for  the  Pope  an  attachment  equal  to  their  ignorance, 
"  which  was  extreme :  this  disposed  them  to  listen  to  the  soli- 
"  citations  of  the  Romish  Emissaries,  who  were  continually  in- 
*'  citing  them  to  rebellion  against  the  Government.  EUzabeth, 
*'  therefore,  was  continually  watchful  upon  the  transactions  of 
*'  that  Island,  knowing  what  was  the  interest  and  credit  which 
"  the  Pope,  her  enemy,  liad  there." — Tindal's  Rapin,  Vol,  viii. 
p.  260,  Edit.  1729. 

A  note  of  Mr.  Dallas  to  page  48  requires  to  be  noticed. 
It  is  as  follows  :  "  Hume  says.  Campion  was  put  to  the  rack, 
"  and,  confessing  his  guilt,  w^as  publicly  executed.  The  con- 
"  fession  of  guilt  is  not  so  clearly  proved  as  the  putting  to  the 
"  rack.  In  the  Life  of  Campion,  the  Confession  is  denied, 
*'  and  what  Hume  says  himself  immediately  before,  is  strong 
*'  against  the  imputed  guilt,  that  he  and  Parsons  were  sent 
*'  to  explain  the  Bull  of  Pius,  and  to  teach  that  the  subjects 
*'  of  Elizabeth  zoere  not  bound  by  it  to  rebel  against  her."" 

Now,  first,  Mr.  Dallas  suppresses  an  essential  part  of 
Hume's  Statement ;  viz.  that  the  Jesuit  Campion  was  "  de- 
*'  TECTED  IN    treasonable    PRACTICES^'   and  punished  ac- 

'^     VOL.  I.  i 


loi  pahsonts  and  campion. 

cordlngly.  And  secondly,  Hume  never  states  (as  Mr.  Dal- 
las asserts),  that  Campion  and  Parsons  were  "  sent  to  teach 
"  that  the  subjects  of  Elizabeth  were  not  bound  by  the  Pope's 
"  Bull  to  rebel  against  her;"  but  only  to  teach,  that  thev  were 
not  so  bound  by  it  as  to  act  before  a  favorable  opportunity 
should  offer,  for  Avhich  they  were  to  wait,  and  on  the  arrival 
of  which,  they  would  receive  fresh  orders  from  the  Pope  to 
carry  his  Bull  into  execution. 

The  whole  passage  in  Humk  will  sheAv  that  the  colour 
given  by  Mr.  Dallas  to  the  affiiir  is  not  warranted  by  any 
thing  advanced  by  that  Historian.  "  The  Bull  of  Pius" 
(says  Hume),  "  in  alisolving  the  subjects  from  their  oath  of 
"  allegiance,  commanded  them  to  resist  the  Queen''s  usurpa- 
"  tion  :  and  many  Romanists  AV£re  apprehensive  that  by  tliis 
"  clause  they  were  obhged  in  conscience,  even  though  no  fa^ 
"  vorable  opportunity  offered^  to  rebel  against  her,  and  that 
."  no  dangers  or  difficulties  could  free  them  from  this  indis- 
"  pensable  duty.  But  Parsons  and  Campion,  two  Jesuits, 
"  were  sent  over  with  a  mitigation  and  explanation  of  the  doc- 
"  trine ;  and  they  taught  their  disciples,  that  though  the  Bull 
*'  was  for  ever  binding  on  Elizabeth  and  her  partisans,  it  did 
'■'  not  oblige  the  Catholics  to  obedience,  except  when  the  Sove- 
"  reign  Pontiff'  should  think  proper,  by  a  new  summons,  to 
"  require  it.'''' — Hume's  History,  Elizabeth,  Chap.  xli.  Anno 
1581. 

It  is  thus,  by  perverting  the  above  statement  of  Hume, 
that  Mr.  Dallas  extracts  an  evidence  for  the  innocence  of 
Parsons  and  Campion,  whom  even  Hume  had  given  up : 
from  the  passage  as  given  by  Hume,  those  Jesuits  only  taught 
that  the  Catholics  were  not  to  act  until  the  Pope  should  be  of 
opinion  that  they  might  act  with  effect :  from  the  statement  as 
given  by  Mr.  Dallas,  those  Jesiiits  taught  "  that  the  sub- 
"  jccts  of  Elizabeth  were  not  bound  to  rebel  against  her"  at 
all,  from  which  he  would  have  us  conclude  that  they  were  very 
pacific  and  amiable  people,  and  consequently  very  hardly 
treated! 


CAMDEN   ON   JESUITS   AND   PRIESTS.  155 

With  regard  to  "  the  Life  of  Campion,'"  having  denied 
his  Confession, — there  is  no  fact,  however  well  authenticated, 
which  the  Jesuits  and  their  friends  will  not  deny,  nor  any  abo- 
mination, however  flagrant,  which  they  will  not  defend,  if  it 
may  answer  their  purpose.  Jouvenci,  in  his  "  History  of  the 
"  Jesuits,"  denies  the  guilt  of  Guignakd,  who  was  hung  for 
being  implicated  with  Chatel  in  the  conspiracy  against  Henry 
IV.  and  defends  him  as  "  a  martyr  for  the  truth,"  "  a  Chris- 
"  tian  Hero,"  and  "  an  imitator  of  the  love  of  Jesus  Christ." 
He  calls  his  Judges  "  persecutors,"  and  compares  the  First 
President  Harlai  to  "  Pilate,"  and  "  the  Parliament"  to 
"  the  Jews." — (See  Dictionnau*e  Historique,  Article  Jou- 
venci.) 

With  regard  to  the  quotation  from  Camden's  Annales 
Rerum  Anglicarum  regnanie  EHzahcthd,  with  which  we  are 
furnished  in  p.  49,  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  Dal- 
las's love  of  the  Jesuits  should  have  led  him  in  that  instance, 
as  in  so  many  others,  to  an  imitation  of  their  usual  practice  of 
quoting  just  so  much  of  a  passage  as  suits  theii-  purpose,  and 
omitting  the  context. 

Camden  does  indeed  say,  as  Mr.  Dallas  represents,  that 
the  Queen  did  not  think  that  many  of  the  Priests  were  guilty 
of  meditating  the  destruction  of  the  country ;  but  this  is  only 
one  sentence  of  a  passage,  the  whole  of  which,  taken  in  con- 
nexion, proves  the  direct  contrar}^  to  what  Mr.  Dallas  would 
wish. 

Let  us  consider  the  whole  passage  as  it  stands  in  Camden: 
after  having  spoken  of  the  capital  punishment  of  the  four  Su- 
periors of  Jesuits,  Campion,  Sherwin,  Kirby,  andBRiANT, 
and  noticed  the  fact  of  many  others  having  been  condemned 
to  death,  only  five  of  whom,  however,  were  executed  in  ten 
years,  he  observes :  Undoubtedly  the  times  were,  of  such  a 
nature,  that  the  Queen  (zvho  never  designed  to  apply  force 
to  the  conscience)  would  afterwards  lament  that  she  had  been 
^ven  by  necessity  to  these  measures,  or  that  she  must  other- 
wise have  seen  destruction  brought  upon  herself  and  her  suh- 
L  2 


156  CAMDEN   OS   JESUITS    AKD    PRIESTS. 

jectSf  under  the  alleged  pretext  uf'  Conscience^  and  the  Catholic 
Jleligion.  She  did  not,  however,  think  that  many  of  the 
miserable  Priests  were  guihy  ol'  meditating  the  destruction  of 
the  Country,  but  that  those  Superiors  were  the  instnnnents  of 
their  crime,  since  the  Priests  w  ho  had  been  sent  over  here  had 
surrendered  themselves  to  the  entire  disposal  of  those  Supe- 
riors ;  that  in  the  questions  which  had  been  put  to  them  re- 
spectuig  the  Pa})al  Bull  of  Fius  V.  and  the  Queen's  sujjremacy, 
some  liad  answered  so  ambiguously,  and  some  so  violently, 
while  others  had  evaded  inquiry  by  prevarication  or  silence, 
that  even  some  erf'  the  more  respectable  Catholics  themselves 
began  to  suspect  that  these  men  cherished  traitorous  designs; 
and  one  in  particular  (Bishop)  wrote  against  them,  and 
against  the  Council  of  Lateran,  for  promulgating  the  perni- 
cious doctrine  of  dej)osing  Kings,  and  absolving  subjects  from 
their  allegiance.  Camden  furtlier  proceeds  to  state  in  the 
same  passage,  that  suspicion  was  daily  increased  by  the  great 
number  of  Priests  surreptitiously  introduced  into  England,  who 
secretly  practised  upon  the  minds  of  mea;  preached  that 
Princes  exconuiumicated  \\  ere  to  be  deposed — insinuated  that 
those  who  did  not  profess  the  Romish  Religion  had  forfeited 
all  title  to  royalty;  and  that  persons  initiated  in  sacred  things, 
were  free  (by  their  ecclesiastical  privileges)  from  all  jurisdic- 
tion of  Princes,  being  neither  bound  by  their  laws,  nor  sub- 
jected to  their  authority;  that  the  Pope  was  Supreme,  and 
had  the  fullest  power  over  the  whole  world,  even  in  political 
affairs,  but  that  the  Rulers  of  England  were  by  no  means 
lawful  Rulers,  and  therefore  were  not  to  be  so  esteemed;  that, 
further,  the  Declaratory  Bull  of  Pope  Pius  V.  had  rendered 
whatever  liad  been  done  by  the  Queen's  authority  utterly  null 
and  void;  nor  did  some  dissemble  that  they  had  come  into 
England,  with  no  other  object  than  that  they  might,  under 
that  Bull,  absolve  the  people  from  eveiy  oath  of  fidelity  and 
obedience  towards  the  Queen,  and  they  promised  (says  Cam- 
.  den)  absolution  from  every  mortal  sin,  which  they  were  enabled 


CAMDEN    ON    JESUITS    AND    PEIESTS.  157 

lo  do  the  more  securely,  because  the  more  secretly,  under  the 
Seal  of  Ca>ife.ssion. 

Such  is  the  whole  amount  of  Camden's  testimony  in  that 
part  of  his  History  from  whicli  Mr.  Dallas  has  thought  pro- 
per to  cull  a  single  sentence,  which  appeared  to  favor  his 
own  views. 

Did  Mr.  Dallas  suppose  that  Camden's  Annals  had  be- 
come so  scarce,  that  only  his  own  copy  of  that  Avork  was 
attainable?  or  did  he  imagine  that  other  persons  would  be  con- 
tent to  take  his  partial  statement  upon  trust  without  further 
examination.^ 

The  fact  is,  that  a  more  unfortunate  reference  could  hardly 
have  been  made  by  ]\Ir.  Dallas  than  to  Camden;  whose 
exposure  of  the  treasons  and  intrigues  of  the  Jesuits,  through- 
out the  whole  reign  of  Elizabeth,  should  have  at  least  taught 
any  apologist  of  the  Jesuits  a  respectful  silence,  and  prevent- 
ed him  from  subpoenaing  an  author,  who,  so  far  from  proving 
his  case,  has  in  every  instance  established  the  direct  contrary. 

In  proof  of  Camden's  opinion  respecting  the  crimes  of 
the  Jesuits  and  Priests,  Mr.  Dallas  has  only  to  open  his  Cam- 
i>EN  again,  and  to  turn  to  the  following  passages  among  many 
others  (if  he  be  not  already  acquainted  with  them), 

1st.  Camden's  account  of  the  employment  of  Robert 
.Ridolphus,  by  Pope  Pius  V.  to  stir  up  the  Catholic  Priests  in 
England,  which  (says  Camden)  he  did  most  sedulously  and 
secretly.     See  Camden's  Annals  of  the  year  1568, 

2d.  Camden's  account  of  the  Continental  Seminai-ies  of 
Jesuits,  from  which  their  emissaries  were  sent  to  England  and 
Ireland;  which  occurs  in  his  annals  of  the  year  1580:  and  also 
Ills  account  of  the  Jesuits  Campion  and  Parsons,  as  record^ 
ed  in  the  same  year. 

3d.  The  behaviour  of  Campion  after  his  condemnation,  as 
related  in<the  annals  of  the  year  1581. 

4th.  The  conduct  and  confession  of  Parry,  recorded  in 
the  year  1585. 

5th.  The  behaviour  of  the  Jesuits  when  they  saw  that  all 


158  CAMDEN   ON   JESUITS    AND    PRIESTS. 

hope  of  setting  up  Popery  by  mean?  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots  had  failed  them,  as  recorded  in  the  annals  of  the  year 
1586. 

6th.  His  account  of  the  trial  of  the  Earl  or  Arundel 
in  the  year  1589- 

7th.  The  recital  of  the  behaviour  of  the  Jesuits  in  Scot- 
land, in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1592,  and  the  like  in  1^93, 
under  Ckichton  the  Jesuit. 

8th.  The  conduct  of  Parsons,  Dolman,  Cardinal  Al- 
LEN,  Cullen,  Holt,  Owen,  Inglefelt,  Williams,  and 
others,  in  the  year  1594 ;  with  Camden's  admirable  reflections 
on  the  providence  of  God,  in  the  signal  preservjition  of 
Queen  Elizabeth. 

9th.  Tlie  character  of  Cardinal  Allen,  as  given  by 
Camden,  in  his  annals  of  the  same  year,  1594. 

10th.  The  account  given  by  him  of  York,  Williams, 
Holt,  Owen,  and  others,  as  occurring  in  the  annals  of  1595; 
where  he  uses  the  strongest  language,  respecting  their  infa- 
mous abuse  of  Religion  and  its  sacraments  to  the  vilest  pur- 
poses of  regicide  and  rebellion. 

11th.  The  account  of  S(iuiRE  and  Walpole's  conspiracy 
against  the  Queen,  as  related  in  the  annals  of  1598. 

12th.  Camden's  recital  (in  the  year  1600)  of  the  Bull  of 
Pope  Clement  VIII.  sent  to  the  Irish  Rebels  then  in  arms 
against  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  in  which  the  Pope  calls  the  Re- 
belhon  "  an  expedition  against  Heretics,"  and  declares  himself 
willing  to  grant  the  Rebels  all  possible  testimonies  of  his  spe^ 
cial  grace  and  favor  for  having  undertaken  it !  !  ! 

13th.  Camden's  account  (in  the  same  year  1600)  of  the 
two  Briefs  sent  by  the  same  Pope  to  the  Clergy  and  people  of 
England,  enjoining  them  to  use  all  possible  exertion  to  prevent 
any  monarch  from  ascending  the  throne  after  the  Queen's  death 
who  would  not  assert  and  maintain  the  Cathohc  religion ;  which 
Bulls  actually  produced  an  attempt  -on  the  Ufe  of  James  I« 
who  was  the  Protestant  Prince  then  next  in  succession. 

14th.  Camden's  account  of  the  Quarrel  between  the  Je- 


JESL'I'fS    IK    QUKEN    ELIZABETIl's    REIGN.  159 

suits  and  the  secular  Priests  in  England,  as  stated  in  the  annals 
of  the  year  1G02. 

What  shall  we  now  think  of  Me.  Dallas''s  assertion,  p.  118, 
that,  "  in  regard  to  Protestant  countries,  the  Jesuits'  principles 
"  of  loyalty  are  conclusive  in  their  favor:  and  in  spite  of  the 
*'  Popish  plots,  it  has  been  proved  that  their  religious  doctrines 
"  never  led  them  as  a  body  to  interfere  in  political  affairs?"  If 
none  of  all  the  above  damning  proofs  against  the  Jesuits  had  been 
put  on  record  by  Camden,  still  the  passage  cited  from  him  by 
Mr.  Dallas  would  fall  short  of  proving  his  point ;  since  the 
utmost  which  it  proves  is,  that  the  Queen  did  not  think  all  the 
Cathohc  Priests  guilty  in  the  same  degree  with  each  otJier,  and 
that  she  thought  their  Leaders,  the  Superiors,  more  guilty 
than  any  of  them.  And  how  did  the  Queen  act  under  this 
conviction  ?  she  awarded  punishment  accordingly  :  some  were 
merely  fined — others  Avere  banished;  and  others  were  execut- 
ed: but  because  she  did  not  consider  all  these  men  equally 
guilty,  nor  punish  them  accordingly,  Mr.  Dallas  was  not  jus- 
tified in  giving  us  only  that  part  of  the  History,  in  which  the 
Queen  is  declared  not  to  have  thought  all  the  Priests  guilty  of 
High-treason,  Anthout  at  the  same  time  producing  the  power- 
ful evidence  brought  forward  by  Camden,  to  prove  that  mul- 
titudes among  them  were  guilty  of  that  crime. 

Camden  well  knew,  that  to  put  a  naked  assertion  in  the 
mouth  of  the  Queen,  of  the  innocence  of  the  greater  part  of 
the  Jesuits  and  Priests,  would  have  been  as  much  at  war 
with  the  whole  history  of  the  period  in  question,  as  with  every 
part  of  that  Queen  s  character ;  and  he  therefore  makes  no 
^uch  attempt. 

The  Queen  declared  repeatedly,  in  die  most  public  and 
solemn  acts  of  her  reign,  that  the  Jesuits  and  Romish  Priests 
were  not  merely  opposed  to  her  interests,  but  sought  her  life. 
Her  Parliament  as  frequently  made  the  same  declaration,  and 
framed  many  ejcpress  Statutes  for  the  preservation  of  the 
Constitution,  and  the  safety  of  the  Queen.  The  Judges  of 
the  realm,  the  Juries  of  the  land,  the  Nobility,  the  Magis- 
L  4 


T60  JESUITS  IN  auEEN  Elizabeth's  beigk. 

trates,  and  various  Public  Bodies  and  Individuals,  in  all 
ranks  of  Society  openly  declared  their  conviction  of  the  guilt 
of  the  parties  in  question,  some  of  whom  actually  confessed 
it.  The  most  faithful  Hiiiorians  of  the  period  entertain  no 
doubt  of  their  criminality,  and  furnish  the  best  reasons  in 
support  of  it;  and  yet,  against  all  this  evidence,  wc  are  now 
expected  to  believe  that  the  Queen  thought  most  of  these  men 
absolutely  innocent :  if  this  improbable  calumny  could  be  cre- 
dited, it  would  affix  the  deepest  stain  upon  the  character  of  the 
most  patriotic  and  popular  Queen  who  ever  filled  a  throne ;  a 
Queen  whose  memory  is  deservedly  dear  to  England  in  particu* 
lar,  and  respected  by  the  world  at  large,  but  whose  reputation, 
it  seems,  is  no  longer  to  be  regarded  if  the  Jesuits  or  their 
adherents  may  be  profited  by  pulling  it  down  *. 

*  The  beautiful,  and  at  the  same  time  the  impartial  summary  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign  and  policy,  by  Burnet,  will  naturally  occur  in 
this  place  to  the  Reader  of  English  History, 

"  In  foreign  parts  (says  he)  she  was  the  Arbiter  of  Christendom;  and 

**  at  home,  things  were  so  happily  managed,  trade  did  so  flourish,  and 

*«  justice  was  so  equally  distributed,  that  she  became  the  wonder  of  the 

♦'World.     She   was  victorious  in  all    her  wars  with  Spain;,  and  no 

**  wonder:  for  it  appeared  signally  in  the  ruin  of  the  great  Armada, 

*'  which  Spain  looked  on  as  invincible,  that  Heaven  fought  for  her.     She 

"  reigned  more  absolutely  over  the  hearts,  than  the  persons  of  her  sub- 

*'  jects.     She  always  followed  the  true  interests  of  her  people,  and  so 

♦♦  found  her  Parliaments  always  ready  to  comply  with  her  desires,  and 

<•  to  grant  her  Subsidies,  as  often  as  she  called  for  them:  and  as  she 

.  **  never  asked  them,  but  when  the  occasion  for  them  was  visible,  so  after 

*'  they  were  granted,  if  the  state  of  her  affairs  changed  so,  that  she 

"  needed  them  not,  she  readily  discharged  them.    Rome  and  Spain  set 

"  many  engines  on  work,  both  against  her  Person  and  Government: 

*«  but  she  still  lived  and  triumphed.     In  the  first  ten  years  of  her  reign, 

^*  the  Papists  were  so  compliant,  that  there  was  no  stir  made  about 

"  matters  of  religion.    Pope  Pius  the  Fourth  condemned  the  madness 

•♦  of  his  Predecessor,  in  that  high  and  provoking  message  which  he  sent 

**  her;  and  therefore  he  attempted  a  reconciliation  with  her  at  two 

"  several  times,  and  offered,  if  she  would  join  herself  to  the  See  of 

*'  Rome,  that  he  would  annql  the  Sentence  against  her  mother's  mar- 

<♦  riage,  and  confirm  the  English  service,  and  the  communion  in  both 


HUME    ON    THE    JE.sUITS.  161 

jVIr.  Dallas,  in  p.  53,  professes  to  consider  Hume's  ob- 
icctions  to  the  Order  of"  Jesuits.  This  has,  at  first  sight, 
some  appearance  of  amdor  ;  but  how  does  Mr.  Dallas  state 

"  kinds.  But  she  refused  to  enter  into  any  treaty  with  him.  Pius  the 
**  Fifth  that  succeeded  him  in  that  Chair,  resolved  to  contrive  her  death, 
"  as  is  related  by  him  that  writes  his  life.  The  unfoitunate  Queen  of 
"  Scotland  was  forced  to  take  sanctuary  in  England;  where  it  was  re- 
*'  solved  to  use  her  well,  and  to  restore  her  to  her  Crown  and  Country. 
"  But  her  own  officious  friends,  and  the  frequent  plots  that  were  laid  for 
**  taking  away  the  Queen's  life,  brought  on  her  the  calamities  of  a  long 
**  Imprisonment,  that  ended  in  a  tragical  death:  which  though  it  was 
**  the  greatest  blemish  of  this  reign,  yet  was  made  in  some  sort  justi- 
♦•  fiable,  if  not  necessary,  by  the  many  attempts  that  the  Papists  made, 
"  on  the  Queen's  life;  and  by  the  Deposition  which  Pope  Pius  the  Fifth 
**  thundered  out  against  her;  from  which  it  was  inferred,  that  as  long  as 
**  that  party  had  the  hopes  of  such  a  successor,  the  Queen's  life  was  not 
**  safe,  nor  her  Government  secure. 

"  This  led  her,  towards  the  end  of  her  reign,  to  greater  severities 
"  against  those  of  the  Roman  Communion,  of  which  a  copious  ac- 
"  count  is  given  by  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  that  was  so  many  years 
"  employed,  either  in  foreign  Embassies,  or  in  the  secrets  of  state  at 
«  home;  that  none  knew  better  than  he  did  the  hidden  springs  that 
<♦  moved  and  directed  all  her  councils. 

"  He  writ  a  long  letter  to  a  Frenchman,  giving  him  an  account  of 
"  all  the  severities  of  the  Queen's  Government,  both  against  Papists  and 
"  Puritans ;  the  substance  of  which  is,  That  the  Queen  laid  down  two  max- 
*'  ims  of  State:  the  one  was,  not  to  enforce  consciences;  the  other  was, 
♦'  not  to  let  factious  practices  go  unpunished,  because  they  were  cover- 
»*  ed  with  the  pretences  of  conscience:  at  first  she  did  not  revive  those 
"  severe  laws  passed  in  her  father's  time,  by  which  the  refusal  of  the 
•*  oath  of  Supremacy  was  made  Treason,  but  left  her  people  to  the 
"  freedom  of  their  thoughts,  and  made  it  only  penal  to  extol  a  foreign 
"jurisdiction:  she  also  laid  aside  the  word  Supreme  Head,  and  the  re- 
"  fusers  of  the  oath  were  only  disabled  from  holding  benefices,  or 
**  charges,  during  the  refusal. 

"  Upon  Pius  the  Fifth's  excommunicating  her,  though  theRebellion 

•  "  in  the  North  was  chiefly  occasioned  by  that,  she  only  made  a  law 

»*  against  the  bringing  over,  or  publishing  of  Bulls;  and  the  venting  of 

*<  Agnus  Dci's  or  such  other  Love-tokens,  which  were  sent  from  Rome, 

.«*.oa  design  to  draw  the  hearts  of  her  people  from  her,  which  were  no 


162  iiu-ME  ON  Tin:  Jesuits. 

liie  question?  He  represents  Hume's  objections  to  be  ''their 
"  zeal  for  Proselytisra,"  and  "  their  cultivation  of  learning 
"  for  the  nourishment  of  superstition ;"  and  he  then  replies 
to  these  objections :  but  before  he  attempted  to  answer  Hu>ip:'s 
objections,  he  should  at  least  have  let  Hume  speak  for  him- 
self. 

First,  as  to  the  Jesuits'"  "  zeal  for  proselytism ;""  Hujie''s 
account  of  that  zeal  is  as  follows,  by  whicli  it  appears  that 
their  zeal  for  proselytism  was  rather  political  than  religious. 
"  The  restless  and  enterprising  spirit"  (says  he)  "  of  the 
*'  Cathohc  Churcli,  particularly  of  the  Jesuits,  is  in  some 
"  degree  dangerous  to  every  other  communion  :  such  zeal  of 
"  Proselytism  actuates  that  sect,  that  its  Missionaries  ha^e 
"  penetrated  into  every  nation  of  the  globe,  and  in  one  sense 
**  there  is  a  Popish  Plot  pei-petually  carrying  on  against  all 
"  States,  Protestant,  Pagan,  and  Mahometan.''  (Humc''s 
History,  Charles  II.  Anno  1678.)  Mr.  Dallas,  therefore, 
in  treating  Hume"'s  charge  of  a  "  zeal  Jar  proselytlsni^  as  a 
religious  zeal,  has  neither  stated  Hume's  sentiments,  nor  re- 
futed his  arguments,  but  has  merely  produced  another  view  of 
the  subject,  which  was  not  taken  by  Hume  himself;  and  has 
then  combated  that  imaginary  view.  Hume  does  not  accuse 
them  of  a  religimcs  zeal,  as  IVIr.  Dallas  chooses  to  represent ; 
but  of  Si  political  zeal,  hostile  to  all  other  religions  and  govern- 
ments except  their  own. 

"  essential  parts  of  that  Religion;  so  that  this  could  hurt  none  of  their 
■"  consciences.  But  when,  after  the  20th  year  of  her  reign,  it  appeared 
*«  that  the  King  of  Spain  designed  to  invade  her  Dominions,  and  that 
^'  the  Priests  that  were  sent  over  from  the  Seminaries  from  beyond  sea, 
««  were  generally  employed  to  corrupt  the  subjects  in  their  allegiance, 
*«  by  which,  Treason  was  carried  in  the  clouds,  and  infused  secretly  in 
**  confession ;  then  pecuniary  punishments  were  inflicted  on  sucli  as 
"withdrew  from  the  Church:  and  in  conclusion  she  was  forced  to 
"  make  Laws  of  greater  rigour,  but  did  often  mitigate  the  severity  of 
«« them,  to  all  that  Avould  promise  to  adhere  to  her,  in  case  of  a  foreign 
«•  Invasion."  See  Burnet's  Abridgment  of  the  History  of  the  Reform- 
ation, Book  i  v.  p.  381. 


HUME    ON   THE    JESUITS.  163 

2dly,  Mr.  Dallas,  in  representing  Hume  to  have  charged 
the  Jesuits  with  cultivating  learning  for  the  nourishment  of 
svperstition^  has  made  Hume  assert  what  he  never  did. 
Hume's  v/ords  are  as  follows :  "  This  reproach  they  must  bear 
*'  from  posterity,  that  by  the  very  natiu-e  of  their  Institution 
"  they  were  engaged  to  pervert  learning,  the  only  effectual 
*'  remedy  against  superstition,  into  a  nourishment  of  that 
"  iiifirmity;  and  as  their  erudition  was  chiefly  of  the  ecclesi- 
"  astical  and  scholastic  kind  (diough  a  few  members  have 
*'  cultivated  polite  literature),  they  were  only  the  more  enabled 
"  by  that  acquisition  to  refine  away  the  plainest  dictates  of 
*'  morality,  and  to  erect  a  regular  system  of  casuistry,  by  which 
"  prevarication,  perjury,  and  every  crime  when  it  served  their 
"  ghostly  purposes,  might  be  justified  and  defended."  (See 
Hume's  History — Elizabeth,  ch.  41.  Anno  1581.) 

The  above  want  of  fidelity  in  making  Hu:me  state  that  the 
Jesuits  cultivated  learning,  for  the  encouragement  of  super- 
stition (when  Hu:siE  charges  them  with  ^'perverting'''  it),  in 
order  that  Mr.  Dallas  might  be  then  let  in  to  shew  that  the 
Jesuits  were  justified  in  cultivating  learning,  as  he  then  pro- 
ceeds to  do,  is  a  circumstance  which  requires  no  comment. 

Mr.  Dallas,  however,  not  only  misrepresents  these  objec- 
tions of  HuMK  to  the  Order,  but  he  suppresses  Hume's  other 
objection ;  as,  1st,  their  violent  Imtred  of  and  opposition  to 
Queen  Elizabeth,  occurring  in  the  follo\v-ing  passage :  *'  They 
*'  infused"  (says  Hume)  '•  into  all  their  votaries,  an  extreme 
*'  hatred  against  the  Queen,  whom  they  treated  as  an  usurper, 
"  a  Heretic,  a  persecutor  of  the  orthodox,  and  one  solemnly 
"  and  publicly  anathematized  by  the  holy  Father.  Sedition, 
*'  rebellion,  sometimes  assassination,  were  the  expedients  by 
"  which  they  intended  to  effect  their  purposes  against  her ; 
"  and  the  severe  restraint,  not  to  say  persecution,  under  which 
"  the  Cathohcs  laboured,  made  them  the  more  willingly  receive 
**  from  their  ghostly  fathers  such  violent  doctrines." — Hume's 
History — Elizabeth,  ch.  41.  Anno  1581. 

2dly.  Mr.  Dallas  does  Bot  notice  Hume's  objection  to 


1'64)  lit  ME    ON    THE    JKSUITS. 

the  trahi'trrg  of  the  Jesuits  and  Priests  abroad,  for  the  express 
purpose  of  rneydcating  rebellion  in  England,  as  tlius  ex- 
pressed :  "  These  seminaries"  (those  of  Rome,  Rheims,  and 
Douay),  "  founded  witli  a  hostile  intention,  sent  over  every 
'-*  year  a  colony  of  Priests,  who  maintained  the  CathoHc  super- 
*"'  stition  in  its  full  height  of  bigotry ;  and  being  educated  with 
"  a  view  to  the  crown  of  martyrdom,  were  not  deterred  either 
'*  by  danger  or  fatigue,  from  maintaining  and  propagating  their 
"  principles." — Hume's  History,  Ibid. 

3dly.  Mr.  Dallas  does  not  notice  Hume's  next  objection, 
which  goes  to  the  dangerous  inculcation  by  the  Jesuits  of  the 
doctrine  of  Papal  Supremacy ,  as  occurring  in  the  following 
ppssage :  "  The  Jesuits,  as  devoted  servants  of  the  Court  of 
"  Rome,  exalted  the  prerogative  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiff 
"  above  all  earthly  power ;  and,  by  maintaining  his  authority 
*'  of  deposing  Kings,  set  no  bounds  either  to  his  spiritual  or 
^'  temporal  jurisdiction.  This  doctrine  became  so  prevalent 
*'  among  the  zealous  Catholics  in  England,  that  the  excom-. 
**  munication  fulminated  against  Elizabeth,  excited  many 
*'  scruples  of  a  singular  kind,  to  which  it  behoved  the  Holy  Fa- 
*'  ther  to  provide  a  remedy.  The  Bull  of  Pius,  in  absolving  the 
-'*  subjects  from  their  oaths  of  allegiance,  commanded  them  to 
"  resist  the  Queen's  usurpation." — Hume's  History,  Ibid. 

After  these  observations  which  have  been  left  on  record 
by  Hume,  with  what  face  does  Mr.  Dallas  affirm  (in  p,  58) 
that  "  the  treasons  and  crimes  xahich  have  been  imputed  to  the 
•"  Jesuits,  Hume  himself  has  shewn,  werejalsely  charged 
{'totJiemr 

.  There  really  is  an  audacity  in  this  attempt  to  distort  the 
evidence  of  a  modern  Historian,  whose  work  is  in  the  hands 
of  every  one,  which  it  is  presumed  can  only  tend  to  excite  the 
indignation  of  all  sincere  inquirers  after  truth. 

It  may  suffice,  however,  to  have  merely  produced  these 
instances  of  suppression,  leaving  it  to  every  reader  to  draw 
his  own  inferences.  ,  ■ 

•      We  will  liow  revert  to  the  passages  which  Mr.  \Dai.las 


POPERY    IN    SCOTLAND.  165 

does  quote  from  Hume,  but  winch  he  has  been  already  shewn 
to  have  quoted  incorrectly. 

"  Zeal  for  proselytism,""  he  says  (p.  53),  "  is  a  natural 
"  sentiment  of  the  mind,  and  has  been  the  chief  propagator 
"  of  every  sect  since  the  Reformation  to  the  present  moment, 
"  and  not  without  symptoms  of  rebellion,  and  even  of  King- 
"  killing." 

To  prove  these  counts  of  rebellion  and  king-killing,  Mr. 
Dallas  cites  Hume  on  the  subject  of  the  Association,  into 
which  the  heads  of  the  Reformers  in  Scotland  entered,  for  the 
purpose  of  resisting  the  tyranny  and  cruelty  of  Queen  Mahy 
of  England  (better  known  in  this  nation  by  the  significant 
epithet  of  Bloody  Queen  Mary),  and  the  Queen  Regent  of 
Scotland,  Mary  of  Guise*  ;  the  simple  object,  however,  of 
which  Association,  in  the  first  instance,  was  to  protect  the 
Protestant  faith,  and  its  professors,  from  utter  destruction, 
and  afterwards  to  estabhsh  the  Protestant  religion  in  the  room 
of  the  Romish. 

It  was  in  that  sera  of  darkness  and  bloodshed,  that  the 
Protestants  of  Scotland  felt  it  necessary  to  speak  plainly  re- 
specting a  system  which  threatened '  nothing  less  than  the  ex- 
tinction of  the  Protestant  religion,  and  the  destruction  of  it« 
supporters.  That  the  language  of  their  bond,  as  given  by 
Hume,  does  not  read  very  classically  in  the  nineteenth  Cen- 
tury, may  be  readily  conceded -f;  but  so  far  as  its  spirit  is  con- 

*  *'  She  was  a  branch  of  the  family  of  all  Europe  that  was  most 
"  zealously  addicted  to  the  old  superstition  ;  and  her  interest,  joined 
"  with  the  Clergy's,  engaged  the  King  to  become  a  violent  persecutor 
*♦  of  all  that  were  of  another  mind." — Burnet's  History  of  the  Re- 
formation, abridged  by  himself,  p.  368. 

t  It  is  nok  very  clear  that  such  distinguished  characters  as  the  Earl 
of  Argyle,  his  son  Lord  Lome,  the  Earls  of  Morton  and  Glencarne, 
Erskine  of  Dun,  and  the  other  Heads  of  the  Reformers,  ever  signed  the 
Bond  or  Convention,  with  which  Hume  is  pleased  to  connect  their 
names,  in  his  38th  chapter  (Ann.  1559),  since  it  contains  both  false 
concord,  and  many  vulgarisms.  An  observation  of  Professor  Ro« 
flERTsoN,  in  his  History  of  Scotland,  on  the  official  papers  of  that  time. 


166  rOPERY    IN    SCOTLAND. 

cerned,  it  only  proclaims  the  free  exercise  of  the  Protestant 
religion  as  the  inalienable  privileoe  of  those  who  subscribed  it, 
and  their  determination  to  assert  that  right;  and  it  is  not  true, 
as  asserted  by  Mr.  Dallas  and  Hume,  that  it  breathes  in  any 
part  the  language  of  rebellion :  nor  can  that  provision  which 
followed  it  be  called  by  so  harsh  a  name,  which  merely  or- 
dained, "  that  prayers  in  the  mdgar  tongiie  should  be  med 
«  in  the  Churches,  and  that  the  interpretation  of  the  Scrip- 
"  tures  should  be  practised  in  private  Jwuses,  till  God  should 
"  move  the  Prince  to  grant  public  pleaching  by  faithful  and 
*'  true  MinisiersP 

The  case  was,  that  the  religion  of  two  Popish  Queens 
Tendered  it  necessary  in  the  first  place  for  persons  to  pray  in 
Latin.  The  Scotch,  who  are  great  lovers  of  common  sense, 
thought  (as  the  English  did  also),  that  there  was  something 
very  repugnant  to  Scripture  and  reason  in  such  an  imposition 
on  the  conscience  being  enforced  by  royal  authority;  and  there- 
fore chose  to  assert  their  right,  as  men,  and  Christians,  to  wor- 
ship God  in  a  language  which  they  understood :  and  in  the 
next  place,  it  having  been  ordained  by  the  same  authority 
that  no  interpretation  of  Scripture  should  take  place  in 
public  except  by  the  Popish  Clergy,  whom  the  people  of 
Scotland  considered  as  ministers  of  a  corrupt  and  idolatrous 

tends  in  a  considerable  degree  to  weaken  the  authority  of  this  docu- 
ment, upon  the  ground  of  internal  evidence : — "  The  Act  of  depriva- 
"  tion"  (says  Robertson),  *'  and  a  Letter  from  the  Lords  of  the  Congre- 
«'  gation  to  the  Queen  Regent,  are  still  extant ;  they  discover  not  only 
«<  that  masculine  and  undaunted  spirit,  natural  to  men  capable  of  so 
«  bold  a  resolution  ;  but  are  remarkable  for  a  precision  and  vigour  of 
*'  expression,  which  we  are  surprised  to  meet  with  in  an  age  so  unpo- 
**  lished.  The  same  observation  maybe  made  with  respect  to  the  other 
*^ public  papers  of  that  period:  the  ignorance  or  bad  taste  of  an  age 
"  may  render  the  compositions  of  authors  by  profession  obscure,  or 
*'  affected,  or  absurd  ;  but  the  language  of  business  is  nearly  the  same 
**  at  all  times;  and  wherever  men  think  clearly,  and  are  thoroughly 
««  interested,  they  express  themselves  with  perspicuity  and  force." — 
Robertson's  Scotland,  vol.  i.book  ii.  p.  416,  i6th  Edition  of  his  works. 


POPERY    IN    SCOTLAKD.  167 

religion,  they  determined  to  absent  themselves  from  public 
worship,  until  a  more  pure  and  faithful  exposition  of  Scripture 
could  be  obtained. 

Such  is  the  amount  of  their  rchelHon,  as  set  forth  bv 
Hume  and  Mr.  Dallas  :  they  might  indeed "  have  gone  fur- 
ther, and  shewn  that  acts  of  direct  hostility  against  Popery, 
its  ministers  and  its  mummery,  followed  this  public  declaration ; 
but  to  what  does  aU  this  argument  tend  ?  It  only  proves  that 
the  people  of  Scotland  and  England  have  had  sufficient  wisdom 
and  vigour  to  maintain  the  palpable  and  manifest  right  of 
serving  God,  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  own  consciences; 
a  right  which  no  Church  but  the  Church  of  Rome  would 
deny,  and  no  reasoners  except  the  secret  or  avowed  friends  of 
that  Church  would  dispute. 

With  regard  to  the  charge  of  "  king-kilUng"  which  Me. 
Dallas  places  to  the  account  of  the  Scotch  Reformers,  and 
represents  to  arise  from  their  "  zeal  Jbr  proselt/tism,'"  he  does 
not  even  attempt  to  produce  a  single  instance  of  this  crime ; 
but  quotes  Hume  largely,  for  the  purpose  of  shewing  that 
Knox,  the  great  instrument  and  promoter  of  the  Reformation 
in  Scotland,  used  violent  and  threatening  language  to  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots,  from  which  we  are  to  infer,  if  we  please,  that 
Knox  and  his  colleagues  were  Regicides. 

A  slight  sketch  of  Knox's  history  may  not  perhaps  be  un- 
acceptable. 

When  Popery  Avas  the  established  religion  in  Scotland, 
this  eminent  man  (who  had  been  one  of  the  chaplains  of  King 
Edward  VI.)  narrowly  escaped  with  his  life  from  Cardinal 
Beaton,  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  and  Bishop  Hamilton ; 
and  he  was  afterwards  cited  before  Bishop  Tonstall,  for  preach- 
ing against  the  mass :  he  was  compelled  to  quit  England  by 
the  persecution  of  Protestants,  which  arose  on  Queen  Mary's 
accession  to  the  throne.  Returning  however  to  Scotland  in 
1559,  just  as  a  pubhc  prosecution  was  carrying  on  against  the 
Protestants,  who  were  about  to  be  tried  at  Stirling  (through 
the  treachery  of  the  Queen  Regent,  who  had  promised  them 


IQ^  POPERY    IK    SCOTLAND. 

her  protcftion),  he  did  not  hesitate  to  join  their  ranks,  and 
share  their  dan<,^ers.  He  preached  publicly  against  the  idola- 
trous religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  the  corru])t  lives  of 
its  Clergv.  By  the  most  bold  and  intrepid  conduct,  he  exposed 
the  abuses  of  Poperv,  and  animated  the  nation  against  it, 
promoting  the  Reformation  by  every  means  in  liis  power,  in 
which  he  spared  no  labour,  and  dreaded  no  danger.  He  cor- 
responded with  Cecil  the  able  and  faithful  minister  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  by  that  means  was  chiefly  instnnnental  in 
establishing  those  negotiations  between  "  the  Congregation," 
and  the  English,  which  terminated  in  the  march  of  an  Eng- 
lish army  into  Scotland,  under  tlie  orders  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, to  assist  the  Protestants,  and  to  protect  them  against  the 
persecutions  of  the  Popish  Queen  Regent.  This  army  being 
joined  by  almost  all  the  principal  men  of  Scotland,  proceeded 
with  such  vigour  and  success  that  they  obliged  the  French 
fox'ces,  who  had  been  the  principal  support  of  the  Queen 
Regent's  tyranny,  to  evacuate  the  kingdom,  and  thus  restored 
the  Parliament  to  its  former  independence.  Of  that  body,  a 
great  majority  had  embraced  the  Protestant  Rehgion;  and, 
encouraged  by  the  ardour  and  number  of  their  friends,  they 
improved  every  opporlunlty  which  occurred  of  overthrowing 
the  whole  fabric  of  Popery.  They  sanctioned  the  Confession 
of  Faith  submitted  to  tliem  by  Knox,  and  the  other  reformed 
ministers.  They  abolished  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Ecclesias- 
tical Courts  (thosq  main  wheels  in  the  engine  of  Papal  domi- 
nation), and  transferred  tlu*  causes  to  the  cognizcinee  of  the 
civil  courts  ;  and  they  prohibited  the  exercise  of  religious  wor- 
ship according  to  the  rites  of  the  Romish  Church. 

On  the  death  of  the  Queen  Regent,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 
arrived  from  France,  and  immediately  established  the  Popish 
service  in  her  own  chapel,  which  by  her  protection  and  coun- 
tenance was  much  frequented  :  Knox  opposed  this,  as  he  did 
the  other  evidences  given  by  Mary  of  her  attachment  to  the 
Romish  cause.  An  act  of  the  Queen's  Privy  Council  having 
been  proclaimed  at   Edinburgh,  inmiediately  after    Mary's 


fbPERY   ijj  SCOTLA^fD;  169 

^rival,  forbidding  any  disturbance  to  be  given  to  the  Mass, 
under  pain  of  death,  Knox  dpenly  declared  against  it  in  his 
sermon  on  the  following  Sunday :  when  Mary  married  a 
Papist,  he  preached  another  sermon  expressing  his  abhorrence 
of  such  an  alliance ;  and  wheii  her  Popish  husband  went  to 
hear  him  preach,  he  took  occasion  to  speak  of  "  the  government 
*'  of  wicked  princes,  who  for  the  sins  of  the  people  are  sent 
*'  as  tyrants  and  scourges  to  plague  them ;  and  among  other 
"  things  he  said  that  God  sets  over  them,  for  their  offences 
"  and  ingratitude,  boys  and  women."  Such  plain  and  honest 
deahng  as  this  was  not  likely  to  be  very  palatable  to  a  Popish 
court,  and  he  was  silenced.  By  no  means  deteiTed  however, 
he  went  on  in  private  with  the  great  work  of  the  Reformation, 
and  was  one  of  the  most  active  and  successful  instruments  in 
eventually  delivering  Scotland  from  Papal  corruption,  regal 
tyranny,  and  priestly  domination.  He  lived  to  preach  against 
the  awful  massacrie  of  the  Protestants  in  Paris,  on  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's day,  and  desired  that  the  French  Ambassador 
might  be  informed  that  he  had  done  so.  He  died  the  24th  of 
November,  1572,  and  was  interred  at  Edinburgh,  several 
Lords  attending  his  funeral,  and  particularly  the  Earl  of 
Morton,  who  was  on  that  day  chosen  Regent  of  Scotland, 
and  who,  as  soon  as  he  was  laid  in  his  grave,  exclaimed, 
"  There  lies  one  who  never  feared  the  face  of  man  ;  wiio  has 
"  been  often  threatened  with  dirk  and  dagger,  but  yet  has 
"  ended  his  days  in  peace  and  honour ;  for  he  had  God's  pro* 
*'  Andence  watching  over  him  in  a  special  manner  whenever  his 
"  life  was  sought." — (See  Cook's  History  of  the  Reformation 
in  Scotland,  and  M'^Crie^s  Life  of  Knox.) 

The  absolute  necessity  of  a  Reformation  in  Scotland  will 
best  appear  from  the  lumino.is  and  powerful  observations  of 
Professor  Robertson  (in  his  History  of  Scotland)  upon  the 
state  of  Popery  in  that  country,  at  the  period  when  Knox 
appeared: — 

"  The  Reformation  is  one  of  the  greatest  events  in  the 

VOL.    I.  M 


170  POPERY    IN   SCOTLAND. 

"  history  of  mankind,  and,  in  whatever  point  of  light  we  view 
*'  it,  is  instructive  and  interesting. 

"  The  revival  of  learning  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth 
«  centuries  roused  the  world  from  that  lethargy  in  which  it 
"  had  been  sunk  for  many  ages.  The  human  mind  felt  its 
"  own  strength,  broke  the  fetters  of  authority  by  which  it  had 
"  been  so  long  restrained,  and  venturing  to  move  in  a  larger 
"  sphere,  pushed  its  inquiries  into  every  subject  with  great 
"  boldness  and  surprising  success. 

"  No  sooner  did  mankind  reco\'er  the  capacity  of  exer- 
«  cising  their  reason,  than  reUgion  was  one  of  the  first  objects 
"  which  drew  their  attention.  Long  before  Luther  published 
<'  his  famous  Theses,  which  shook  the  Papal  throne,  science 
"  and  philosophy  had  laid  open,  to  many  of  the  Italians,  the 
"  imposture  and  absurdity  of  the  established  superstition. 
"  That  subtle  and  refined  people,  satisfied  with  enjoying  those 
"  discoveries  in  secret,  were  little  disposed  to  assume  the  dan- 
*'  gerous  character  of  reformers,  and  concluded  the  knowledge 
"  of  truth  to  be  the  prerogative  of  the  wise,  while  vulgar 
"  minds  must  be  overawed  and  governed  by  popular  errors. 
"  But,  animated  with  a  more  noble  and  disinterested  zeal,  the 
*'  German  theologian  boldly  erected  the  standard  of  truth,  and 
"  upheld  it  with  an  unconquerable  intrepidity,  which  meritb 
"  the  admiration  and  gratitude  of  all  succeeding  ages.  The 
*'  occasion  of  Luther''s  being  first  disgusted  with  the  tenets  of 
*'  the  Romish  Church,  and  how,  from  a  small  rupture,  the 
**  quarrel  widened  into  an  irreparable  breach,  is  known  to 
**  every  one  who  has  been  the  least  conversant  in  history. 
"  From  the  heart  of  Germany  his  opinions  spread,  with  asto- 
"  nishing  rapidity,  all  over  Europe ;  and,  wherever  they 
"  came,  endangered  or  overturned  the  ancient  but  ill-founded 
**  system.  The  vigilance  and  address  of  the  court  of  Rome, 
"  co-operating  with  the  power  and  bigotry  of  the  Austrian 
*'  family,  suppressed  these  notions  on  their  first  appearance,  in 
*'  the  southern  kingdpms  of  Europe.     But  the  fierce  spirit  of 


tOPERY   IN   SCOTLAND.  171 

*'  the  north,  Irritated  by  multiplied  impositions,  could  neitlier 
**  be  mollified  by  the  same  arts,  nor  subdued  by  the  same 
*'  force;  and  encouraged  by  some  princes  from  piety,  and  by 
"  others  out  of  avarice,  it  easily  bore  down  the  feeble  opposi- 
"  lion  of  an  illiterate  and  immoral  clergy. 

"  The  superstition  of  Popery  seems  to  have  grown  to  the 
"  most  extravagant  height  in  those  countries  which  are  situ- 
"  ated  towards  the  different  extremities  of  Europe.  The  vigour 
*'  of  imagination,  and  sensibility  of  frame,  pecuhar  to  the  in- 
"  habitants  of  southern  climates,  rendered  them  susceptible  of 
*'  the  deepest  impressions  of  superstitious  terror  and  credulity. 
**  Ignorance  and  barbarity  were  no  less  favourable  to  the  pro- 
*'  gress  of  the  same  spirit  among  the  northern  nations.  They 
**  knew  little,  and  were  disposed  to  believe  every  thing.  The 
*'  most  glaring  absurdities  did  not  shock  their  gross  under- 
**  standings,  and  the  most  improbable  fictions  were  received 
**  with  implicit  assent  and  admiration. 

*'  Accordingly,  that  fonn  of  Popery  which  prevailed  in 
**  Scotland,  was  of  the  most  bigoted  and  iUiberal  kind.  Those 
*'  doctrines  which  are  most  apt  to  shock  the  human  under- 
*'  standing,  and  those  legends  which  farthest  exceed  belief, 
"  were  proposed  to  the  people  without  any  attempt  to  pal- 
*'  liate  or  disguise  them ;  nor  did  they  ever  call  in  question 
*'  the  reasonableness  of  the  one,  or  the  truth  of  the  other  *. 

*'  The  power  and  wealth  of  the  Church  kept  pace  with  the 
^'  progress  of  superstition ;  for,  it  is  the  nature  of  that  spirit 
**  to  observe  no  bounds  in  its  respect  and  liberality  towards 
*'  those  whose  character  it  esteems  sacred.     The  Scottish  kings 

*  "  The  same  spirit  of  ignorance,  immorality,  and  superstition  had 
*'  overrun  the  Clergy  in  Scotland,  that  v,'fis  so  much  complained  of  in 
**  the  other  parts  of  Europe;  only  it  may  be  supposed,  that  in  nations 
**  less  polite  and  learned,  it  was  in  proportion  greater  than  it  was  else- 
**  where :  the  total  neglect  of  the  pastoral  care,  and  the  gross  scandals 
**  of  the  Clergy,  possessed  the  people  with  such  prejudices  against  them, 
*'  that  they  were  easily  disposed  to  hearken  to  new  preachers." — Bur- 
net's History  of  the  Reformation,  abridged  by  himself,  p.  a6j 


172  POPERY    IN    SCOTLANB. 

*'  early  demonstrated  how  much  they  were  under  its  influence, 
*<  by  their  vast  additions  to  the  immunities  and  riches  of  the 
"  Clergy.     The  profuse  piety  of  David  I.  who  acqu'u-ed  on 
*'  that    account    the  name    of   Saint,    transferred  almost  the 
*•■  whole  croA\-n-lands,  which  were  at  that  time  of  great  extent, 
"  into  the  hands  of  Ecclesiastics.     The  example  of  that  vir- 
"  tuous  prince  was  imitated  by  his  successors.     The  spirit 
"  spread  among  all  orders  of  men,  who  daily  loaded  the  priest- 
"  hood  with  new  possessions.     The  riches  of  the  Church  all 
"  over  Europe  w^ere  exorbitant ;    but   Scotland  was   one  of 
"  those  counti-ies  wherein  they  had  farthest  exceeded  the  just 
"  proportion.     The  Scottish  Clergy  paid  one  half  of  every  tax 
"  imposed  on  land ;  and  as  there  is  no  reason  to  think  that 
"  in  that  age  they  could  be  loaded  with  any  unequal  share 
'•  of  the  burden,  we  may  conclude  that,  by  the  time  of  the 
''  Reformation,  little  less  than  one  half  of  the  national  property 
"  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  a  society,  which  is  always  acquir- 
"  ing,  and  can  never  lose. 

"  The  nature,  too,  of  a  considerable  part  of  their  property, 
"  extended  the  influence  of  the  Clergy.  Many  estates, 
"  throughout  the  kingdom,  held  of  the  Church;  Church  lands 
"  were  let  on  lease  at  an  easy  rent,  and  were  possessed  by  the 
"  younger  sons  and  descendants  of  the  best  families.  The 
"  connexion  between  superior  and  t;a.y*a/,between  landlord  and 
"  tenant,  created  dependencies,  and  gave  rise  to  an  union  of 
*'  great  advantage  to  the  Church ;  and  in  estimating  the  in- 
"  fluence  of  the  Popish  Ecclesiastics  over  the  nation,  these,  as 
"  well  as  the  real  amount  of  their  revenues,  must  be  attended 
"  to,  and  taken  into  the  account. 

"  This  extraordinary  share  in  the  national  property  was 
"  accompanied  with  proportionable  weight  in  the  supreme 
*'  council  of  the  kingdom.  At  a  time  when  the  number  of  the 
"  temporal  Peers  was  extremely  small,  and  when  the  lesser 
"  barons  and  representatives  of  boroughs  seldom  attended 
*'  Parhaments,  the  Ecclesiastics  formed  a  considerable  body 
"  there.     It  appears  from  the  ancient  rolls  of  Parliament,  and 


POPERY    IN    SCOTLAND.  173 

*'  from  the  manner  of  choosing  the  Lords  of  Articles,  that  the 
**  proceedings  of  that  high  court  must  have  been,  in  a  great 
*'  measure,  mider  their  direction. 

"  The  reverence  due  to  their  sacred  character,  which  was 
"  often  carried  incredibly  far,  contributed  not  a  little  towards 
"  the  growth  of  their  power.  The  dignity,  the  titles,  and 
-*«  precedence  of  the  Popish  Clergy,  are  remarkable,  both  as 
"  causes  and  effects  of  that  dominion  which  they  had  acquired 
*'  oxer  the  rest  of  mankind.  They  were  regarded  by  the  cre- 
"  dulous  laity  as  beings  of  a  superior  species ;  they  were  nei- 
**  ther  subject  to  the  same  laws,  nor  tried  by  the  same  judges. 
"  Every  guard  that  rehgion  could  supply,  was  placed  around 
"  their  power,  their  possessions,  and  their  persons;  and  en- 
"  deavours  were  used,  not  without  success,  to  represent  them 
"  all  as  equally  sacred. 

"  The  reputation  for  learning,  wliich,  however  inconsider- 
"  able,  was  wholly  engrossed  by  the  Clergy,  added  to  the  reve- 
*'  rence  which  they  derived  from  religion.  The  principles  of 
"  sound  philosophy,  and  of  a  just  taste,  were  altogether  un- 
"  known  :  in  place  of  these  were  substituted  studies  barbarous 
"  and  uninstructive ;  but  as  the  Ecclesiastics  alone  were  con- 
*'  versant  in  them,  this  procured  them  esteem;  and  a  very 
*'  slender  portion  of  knowledge  drew  the  admu-ation  of  rude 
"  ages,  which  knew  little.  War  was  the  sole  profession  of  the 
"  nobles,  and  hunting  their  chief  amusement ;  they  divided 
"  their  time  between  these  :  unacquainted  with  the  arts,  and 
"  unimproved  by  science,  they  disdained  any  employment  fo- 
"  reign  from  military  affairs,  or  which  required  rather  pene- 
"  tration  and  address,  than  bodily  vigour.  Wherever  the 
"  former  were  necessary,  the  Clergy  were  intrusted  ;  because 
*'  they  alone  were  properly  qualified  for  the  trust.  Almost  all 
*'  the  high  offices  in  civil  government  devolved,  on  this  ac- 
*'  count,  into  their  hands.  The  Lord  Chancellor  was  the  first 
*'  subject  in  the  kingdom,  both  in  dignity  and  in  power. 
"  From  the  earliest  ages  of  the  monarchy,  to  the  death  of 
"  Cardinal  Beaton,  fifty-four  persons  had  held  that  high 
M  3 


174  POPERY    IN    SCOTLAND. 

"  office ;  and  of  these,  forty-three  had  been  Ecclesiastics.  The 
"  Lords  of  Session  were  supreme  judges  in  all  matters  of  civil 
"  right ;  and  by  its  original  constitution,  the  president  and 
"  one  half  of  the  senators  in  this  court  were  churchmen.  To 
"  all  this  we  may  add,  tliat  the  Clergy  being  separated  from 
"  the  rest  of  mankind  by  the  law  of  celibacy,  and  undis- 
"  tracted  by  those  cares,  and  unincumbered  with  those  bur- 
"  dens,  which  occupy  and  oppress  other  men,  the  interest  of 
"  their  Order  became  their  only  object,  and  they  were  at  full 
"  leisure  to  pursue  it. 

"  The  nature  of  their  function  gave  them  access  to  all 
"  persons,  and  at  all  seasons.  Tliey  could  employ  all  the 
"  motives  of  fear  and  of  hope,  of  terror  and  of  consolation, 
"  which  operate  most  powerfully  on  the  human  mind. 

"  They  haunted  the  weak  and  the  credulous;  they  be- 
"  sieged  the  beds  of  the  sick  and  of  the  dying ;  they  suffered 
"  few  to  go  out  of  the  world  ^vithout  leaving  marks  of  their 
"  liberality  to  the  church,  and  taught  them  to  compound  with 
"  the  Almighty  for  their  sins,  by  bestowing  riches  upon  those 
"  who  called  themselves  his  servants. 

"  When  their  own  industry,  or  the  superstition  of  man- 

"  kind,  failed  of  producing  this  effect,  the  Ecclesiastics  had 

*'  influence  enough  to  call  in  the  aid  of  law.     When  a  person 

"  died  intestate,  the  disposal  of  his  effects  was  vested  in  the 

"  Bishop  of  the  diocese,  after  paying  his  funeral  charges  and 

"  debts,  and  distributing  among  his  kindred  the  sums  to  which 

"  they  were  respectively  entitled  ;  it  being  presumed  that  no 

"  Christian  would  have  chosen  to  leave  the  world  without  des- 

"  tining  some  part  of  his  substance  to  pious  uses.     As  men 

"  are  apt  to  trust  to  the  continuance  of  life  with  a  fond  confi- 

"  dence,  and  childishly  shun  every  thing  that  forces  them  to 

"  think  of  their  mortality,  many  die  without  settling  their 

"  affairs  by  Will ;  and  the  right  of  administi-ation   in    that 

*'  event,  acquired  by  the  Clergy,  must  have  proved  a  consi- 

"  derable  source  of  wealth  and  of  power  to  the  Church. 

"  At  the  same  time,  no  matrimonial  or  testamentary  cause 


POPERY    IN    SCOTLAND.  175 

**  could  be  tried  but  in  the  spiritual  courts,  and  by  laws  which 
"  the  Clergy  themselves  had  framed.  The  penalty,  too,  by 
**  which  the  decisions  of  these  courts  were  enforced,  added 
"  to  their  authority.  A  sentence  of  excommunication  was  no 
*'  less  formidable  than  a  sentence  of  outlawry.  It  was  pro- 
"  nounced  on  many  occasions,  and  against  various  crimes ; 
"  and,  besides  excluding  those  upon  whom  it  fell,  from  Chris- 
"  tian  privileges,  it  deprived  them  of  all  their  rights  as  men 
"  or  as  citizens ;  and  the  aid  of  the  secular  power  concurred 
*'  with  the  superstition  of  mankind,  in  rendering  the  thun- 
"  ders  of  the  Church  no  less  destructive  than  terrible. 

"  To  these  general  causes  may  be  attributed  the  immense 
"  growth  both  of  the  wealth  and  poAver  of  the  Popish  Church; 
*'  and,  without  entering  into  any  more  minute  detail,  this  may 
"  serve  to  discover  the  foundations  on  which  a  structure  so 
"  stupendous  was  erected. 

"  But  though  die  Laity  had  contributed,  by  their  OAvn  su- 
"  perstition  and  profuseness,  to  raise  the  Clergy  from  poverty 
'•  and  obscurity  to  riches  and  eminence,  they  began,  by  de- 
*'  grees,  to  feel  and  to  luurmur  at  their  encroachments.  No 
"  wonder  haughty  and  martial  barons  should  view  the  power 
*'  and  possessions  of  the  Church  with  envy,  and  regard  the  lazy 
"  and  inactive  character  of  Churchmen  with  the  utmost  con- 
"  tempt ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  indecent  and  licentious 
"  lives  of  the  Clergy  gave  great  and  just  oflPence  to  the  people, 
"  and  considerably  abated  the  veneration  which  they  were  accus- 
"  tomed  to  yield  to  that  order  of  men.  Immense  wealth,  ex-' 
"  treme  indolence,  gross  ignorance,  and,  above  all,  the  severe 
"  injunction  of  celibacy,  had  concun-ed  to  introduce  this  cor- 
*<  ruption  of  morals  among  many  of  the  Clergy;  who,  presuming 
"  too  much  upon  the  submission  of  the  people,  were  at  no  pains 
"  either  to  conceal  or  to  disguise  their  own  vices.  According 
"  to  the  accounts  of  the  Reformers,  confirmed  by  several  Po- 
"  pish  writers,  the  most  open  and  scandalous  dissolution  of 
«  manners  prevailed  among  the  Scottish  Clergy.  Cardinal 
"  Beaton,  mth  the  same  pubhc  pomp  which  is  due  to  a  legi- 
M  4 


178  rOPERY    IN    SCOTLAND. 

"  timatc  child,  celelirated  the  marriage  of  his  natural  daugh- 
«•'  ter  with  the  Earl  of  Crawford's  son ;  and,  if  we  may  be- 
*'  lieve  Knox,  he  publicly  continued,  to  the  end  of  his  days, 
"  a  criminal  correspondence  with  her  mother,  who  was  a  wo- 
"  man  of  rank.  The  other  Prelates  seem  not  to  have  been 
*'  more  regular  and  exemplary  than  their  Primate. 

"  Men  of  such  characters  ought,  in  reason,  to  have  been 
•'  alarmed  at  the  first  clamours  raised  against  their  own  morals, 
"  and  the  doctrines  of  the  Church,  by  the  Protestant 
"  preachers ;  but  the  Popish  Ecclesiastics,  either  out  of  pride 
"  or  ignorance,  neglected  the  proper  methods  for  silencing 
"  them.  Instead  of  reforming  their  lives,  or  disguising  their 
"  vices,  they  affected  to  despise  the  censures  of  the  people. 
"  While  the  Reformers,  by  their  mortifications  and  austeri- 
*'  ties,  endeavoured  to  resemble  the  first  propagators  of  Chris- 
"  tianity,  the  Popish  Clergy  were  compared  to  all  those  per- 
"  sons  who  are  most  infamous  in  history  for  the  enormity  and 
"  scandal  of  their  crimes. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  instead  of  mitigating  the  rigour,  or 
"  colouring  over  the  absurdity  of  the  established  doctrines ; 
"  instead  of  attempting  to  found  them  upon  Scripture,  or  to 
"  reconcile  them  to  reason,  they  left  them  without  any  other 
"  support  or  recommendation,  than  the  authority  of  the 
"  Church  and  the  Decrees  of  Councils.  The  fables  concerning 
"  purgatory,  the  virtues  of  pilgrimage,  and  the  merits  of 
"  the  saints,  were  the  topics  on  which  they  insisted  in  their 
*'  discourses  to  the  people  ;  and  the  duty  of  preaching  being 
"  left  wholly  to  monks  of  the  lowest  and  most  illiterate  orders, 
"  their  compositions  were  still  more  wretched  aud  contemptible 
"  than  the  subjects  on  which  they  insisted.  While  the  Re- 
"  formers  were  attended  by  crowded  and  admiring  audiences, 
''  the  Popihh  Priests  were  either  universally  deserted,  or  lis- 
"  tened  to  with  scorn. 

"  The  only  device  which  they  employed  in  order  to  recover 
■ '  their  declining  reputation,  or  to  confirm  the  wavering  faith 
"  ol'  the  people,    w^as  equally  imprudent  and  unsuccessful. 


POPERY    IN    SCOTLAND.  177 

**  As  many  doctrines  of  their  Church  had  derived  their  credit 
"  at  first  from  the  authority  of  false  miracles,  they  now  en- 
"'  deavoured  to  call  in  these  to  their  aid.  But  such  lying 
*'  wonders,  as  were  beheld  with  unsuspicious  admiration,  or 
*'  heard  with  imphcit  faith,  in  times  of  darkness  and  of  igno- 
*'  ranee,  met  with  a  very  different  reception  in  a  more  enlight- 
^'  ened  period.  The  vigilance  of  the  Reformers  detected 
"  these  impostures,  and  exposed  not  only  them,  but  the 
"  cause  which  needed  the  aid  of  such  artifices,  to  ridicule. 

"  As  tlie   Popish  Ecclesiastics  became  more  and  more  the 
*^  objects  of  hatred  and  of  contempt,  the  discourses  of  the  Re- 
*'  formers   were  listened  to  as  so  many  calls  to  liberty ;  and 
"  besides  the  pious  indignation  which   they  excited  against 
*'  those  corrupt  doctrines  which  had  perverted  the  nature  of 
*•  true  Christianity  ;  besides  the  zeal  which  they  inspired  for 
"  the  knowledge  of  truth  and  the  purity  of  religion;  they  gave 
"  rise  also,  among  the  Scottish  nobles,  to  other  views  and  pas- 
"  sions.    They  hoped  to  shake  off  the  yoke  of  ecclesiastical  do 
*'  minion,  which  they  had  long  felt  to  be  oppressive,  and  which 
"  they  now  discovered  to  be  unchristian.     They  expected  to 
"  recover  possession  of  the  Church  revenues,  which  they  were 
"  now  taught  to  consider  as  alienations  made  by  their  ancestors, 
"  with  a  profusion  no  less  undiscerning  than  unbounded.    They 
*'  flattered  themselves,  that  a  check  would  be  given  to  the  pride 
**  and  luxury  of  the  Clergy,  who  would  be  obliged  henceforward 
*'  to  confine  themselves  within  the  sphere  pecuUar  to  their  sa- 
*'  cred  character.     An  aversion  for  the  Established  Church, 
"  which  flowed  from  so  many  concurring  causes,  which  was 
"  raised  by  considerations  of  religion,  heightened  by  motives 
'*  of  pohcy,  and  instigated  by  prospects  of  private  advantage, 
"  spread  fast  through  the  nation,  and  excited  a  spirit,  that 
"  burst  out  at  last  with  irresistible  violence. 

"  Rehgious  considerations  alone  were  sufficient  to  have 
"  roused  this  spirit.  The  points  in  controversy  with  the 
"  Church  of  Rome  were  of  so  much  importance  to  the  happi- 
"  ness  of  mankind,  and  so  essential  to  Cliristianity,  that  they 


178  POPKSY    IN    SCOTLAND. 

"  merited  all  the  zeal  with  which  the  Reformo's  contended  in 
"  order  to  establish  them.  But  the  Reformation  having  been 
"  represented  as  the  effect  of  some  wild  and  enthusiastic  frenzy 
"  in  the  human  mind,  this  attempt  to  account  for  the  eager- 
"  ness  and  zeal  with  which  our  ancestors  embi-aced  and  propa- 
"  gated  tlie  Protestant  doctrines,  by  taking  a  view  of  the  poli- 
"  tical  motives  alone  which  influenced  them,  and  by  shewing 
"  how  naturally  these  prompted  them  to  act  with  so  much 
"  ardour,  will  not,  perhaps,  be  deemed  an  unnecessary  digres- 
"  sion." — Robertson  3  Histoiy  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.  p.  357- 
16th  Edition  of  his  vvorks. 

It  v.'ill  be  evident  from  the  above  statement  of  Professor 
Robertson  relative  to  Popery  in  Scotland,  that  a  Reforma- 
tion was  quite  as  necessary  there,  as  it  is,  and  must  be, 
wherever  else  that  Religion  prevails.  With  regard  to  Robert- 
son's opinion  of  Knox  himself,  it  appears  from  the  following 
Extract  that  he  regarded  him  as  an  Instrument  eminently 
qualified  for  accomplishing  the  great  object  of  Religious  re- 
form ;  and  that  be  considered  Scotland  primarily,  England 
collaterally,  and  the  world  generally,  as  all  under  infinite  ob- 
ligations to  that  distinguished  character. 

"  In  a  short  time  the  doctrines  and  wntings  of  the  foreign 
"  Reformers  became  generally  known  ;  the  inquisitive  genius 
*'  of  the  age  pressed  forw  ard  in  quest  of  truth ;  the  discovery 
"  of  one  error  opened  the  way  to  others  ;  the  downfal  of  one 
"  imposture  drew  many  after  it ;  the  whole  fabric  which  ig- 
"  norance  and  superstition  liad  erected  in  times  of  dai-kness 
"  began  to  totter ;  and  nothing  was  wanting  to  complete  its 
"  ruin,  but  a  daring  and  active  leader  to  direct  the  attack. 
"  Such  was  the  famous  John  Knox,  who,  with  better  quali- 
"  fications  of  learning,  and  more  extensive  views,  than  any 
"  of  his  predecessors  in  Scotland,  possessed  a  natural  intre- 
"  pidity  of  mind,  which  set  him  alxtve  fear.  He  began  his 
*'  pubhc  ministry  at  St.  Andrev/s,  in  the  year  one  thousand 
"  five  hundred  and  forty-seveai,  with  that  success  which 
"  always  accomjmnies  a  bold  and  popular  eloquence.     Instead 


POPERY    IN    SCOTLAND.  179 

**  of  amusing  himself  with  lopping  the  branches,  he  struck 
"  directly  at  the  root  of  Popery,  and  attacked  both  the  doc- 
"  trine  and  discipline  of  the  Established  Church,  with  a  ve- 
"  hemence  peculiar  to  himself,  hiit  admirably  suited  to  the 
*'  temper  and  wishes  of  tJte  age.'''' 

"  The  ambition  of  the  House  of  Guise,  and  the  bigotry 
"  of  Mary  of  England,  hastened  the  subversion  of  the  Papal 
*'  throne  in  Scotland  ;  and,  by  a  singular  disposition  of  Pro- 
"  vidence,  the  persons  who  opposed  the  Reformation  in  eveiy 
*'  other  part  of  Europe  with  the  fiercest  zeal,  were  made  in- 
"  struments  for  advancing  it  in  that  kingdom.'" — Robert- 
son's History  of  Scotland,  Book  ii.  pages  336.  339.  16th 
Edit,  of  his  works. 

When  Hume  asserts,  that  "  the  violt^it  invasion  of  the 
"  established  Religion  (by  Knox  and  the  Congregation), 
"  was  the  actual  commencement  of  RebeUion,"" — and  when 
Mr.  Dallas  quotes  that  passage  from  Hume,  in  order  to 
shew  that  other  sects,  besides  Catholics,  have  rebelled  against 
reigning  authorities,  it  is  fit  that  the  people  of  England 
should  be  reminded  that  Knox  and  the  Congregation  op- 
posed Popery  in  power  (for  that  was  "  the  estabhshed  Reli- 
"  gion"),  and  rebelled  against  Foreigners  and  Papists  who 
had  forged  chains  for  their  consciences,  imprisoned  their  per- 
sons, confiscated  their  property,  and  silenced  their  Preachers: 
the  public  must  be  reminded,  that  it  was  against  an  intolerant 
and  cruel  Religion  that  Knox  and  his  adherents  declared 
tliemsclves,  and  that  it  was  against  a  foreign  yoke  and  a 
French  army  that  they  protested ;  in  opposing  which,  they 
Avere  content  to  hazard  their  lives,  and  shed  their  blood. 

When  these  facts  are  adverted  to,  it  will  be  seen  whether 
the  British  Public  will  agree  in  opinion  with  Hujie,  that 
"  Knox's  political  principles,  which  he  communicated  to  his 
"  brethren,  were  as  full  of  sedition  as  his  theological  were  of 
*'  rage  and  bigotry :'"  it  will  be  also  seen,  whether  the  same 
Public  will  then  agree  with  Mr.  Dallas,  in  his  assertion 
(p.  56),  tliat  "  nothing  can  exceed  the  insolence  and  seditious 


180  POPERY    IN    SCOTLAND. 

«  spirit  of  the  Reformers ;"  and  that  Pubhc  will  also  better' 
learn  how  to  appreciate  the  propriety  of  Mr.  Dallas's  ap- 
plying to  the  conduct  of  the  Scotch  Reformers  the  phrase  of 
"  symptoms  of  rebeihon,  and  even  of  king-killing."  It  is 
cert^n,  indeed,  that  the  Protestants  of  Scotland,  when  ripe- 
foi'  throwing  off  the  Papal  domination,  did  not  proceed  in 
quite  so  courtly  a  manner  as  Hume  and  Mr.  Dallas  would 
have  had  them — nor  did  the  Protestants  of  England,  when 
they  meant  to  throw  off  the  Papal  yoke  of  King  James  II. 
observe  much  better  manners. 

When  men  feel  that  their  lives  are  at  stake,  and  that  their 
religious  liberties  and  privileges  (dearer  even  than  life  itself) 
are  in  question,  they  may  be  excused  for  strong  language  and 
vigorous  measures.  Indifference  and  apathy  belong  only  to 
those  who  have  nothing  to  gain,  or  nothing  to  lose ;  but  men 
who  were  placed  in  the  situation  of  the  Scotch  Reformers  had 
no  time  for  compliment,  and  no  talent  for  dissimulation  :  they 
went  straight  forward,  and  the  event  shewed  that  they  had 
taken  the  right  coiu-se :  they  did  not  flatter  the  corruptions 
which  they  meant  to  extirpate,  nor  deal  very  tenderly  with 
a  system  which  they  intended  to  overthrow. 

They  found  Knox  in  Scotland  precisely  what  the  Protest- 
ants found  Luther  in  Germany ;  and  neither  of  these  cha- 
racters temporized  or  trifled,  in  a  case  of  such  vital  import- 
ance, where  the  eyes  of  the  world  were  upon  them,  and 
where  so  much  depended  upon  their  ardor  and  exertion. 

The  Defender  of  the  Jesuits  may  stigmatize  their  con- 
duct as  seditious  and  "  rebellious,"  but  he  must  be  informed 
that  it  was  the  operation  of  similar  principles,  which  wrought 
deliverance  for  Scotland  on  this  occasion,  and  effected  it  for 
England  at  the  glorious  Revolution  of  1688 ;  and,  therefore, 
that  he  is  not  justified  in  applying  such  odious  epithets  to  the 
conduct  of  a  people  struggling  for  their  just  rights,  both 
civil  and  religious,  of  which  Popery  (diat  sworn  foe  to  all 
other  claims  but  its  own)  would  otherwise  have  deprived  them. 

Mr.  Dallas  (after  having  contended  for  the  "  zeal  for 


PROTESTANT    DISSENTERS.  ISi 

""  proselytism"  as  a  legitimate  spring  of  action  in  Catholics, 
"  if  unconnected  with  the  treasons,  persecutions,  and  vices, 
"  so  abundantly  charged  upon  Catholics'")  observes,  p.  57, 
that  "  the  zeal  for  proselytism  daily  thins  the  Established 
"  Church  of  England,  and  increases  the  Congregations  of  the 
*'  innumerable  denominations  of  sectaries,  which  are  tolerated 
"  in  this  country;""  by  which  he  proposes  a  parallel  between  the 
persecuting  and  exclusive  zeal  of  Popery,  and  the  desire  enter- 
tained by  the  various  sects  among  Protestants  to  impress  their 
own  modes  of  thinking  upon  others.  With  regard  to  the 
statement,  that  "  the  zeal  for  proselytism  in  itself  can  be  no' 
"  crime,  if  unconnected  with  the  treasons,  persecutions,  and 
•'  vices,  so  abundantly  charged  upon  the  Catholics,"  it  may  be 
observed,  that  the  zeal  of  the  Jesuits  and  their  adherents 
never  has  been  "  unconnected  with  treasons,  persecutions,  and 
*'  vices,""  and  that  thus  their  zeal  cannot  be  considered  except 
in  connexion  with  its  excesses.  The  effort,  therefore,  of 
Mr.  Dallas  to  disunite  them  must  fail ;  and  much  more  will 
his  attempt  to  shew  any  analogy  between  the  political  dangers 
of  Jesuitism  and  of  Popery,  and  the  religious  errors  of  our 
Protestant  sectaries,  for  this  simple  reason,  that  whatever  mav 
be  the  mistakes  of  some  classes  of  Dissenters,  they  affect  only 
themselves,  and  do  not  obhge  them  to  perpetual  hostility 
against  a  Protestant  Throne,  a  Protestant  Government,  and  a 
Protestant  Parliament.  It  will  not  be  denied  by  the  firmest 
friend  of  the  Jesuits,  that  for  a  very  consideiable  time  past, 
the  Dissenters  from  our  own  national  Establishment  have 
yielded  to  no  class  of  his  Majesty's  subjects  in  loyalty  and  obe- 
dience ;  and  any  inuendoes  or  suggestions  to  the  contrary  are 
wholly  unmerited  by  them,  and  unworthy  of  their  calum- 
niators. Reposing  as  they  all  do  under  the  broad  shade  of 
our  tolerant  Establishment,  the  Dissenters  are  wise  enough  to 
know  that  they  have  little  to  gain  and  every  thing  to  lose,  bjr 
any  change  which  could  take  place ;  and  they  are  esj^ecially 
impressed  with  a  sense  of  this  great  truth,  namely,  that  a 
change  from  a  Protectant  to  a  Popish  establishment,  in  oilier 


182  Mn.    DALLAS^S    CHURCK>IAN5Hir. 

words,  from  a  tolerant  to  an  intolerant  system  of  governmeiif^ 
would  only  involve  them  in  one  common  ruin  Avith  the  more 
regular  and  orthodox  members  of  the  Establishment.  Thoy  are 
not  so  ill  read  in  History,  nor  so  ignorant  of  human  nature,  as 
to  be  insensible  of  this  fact,  that  wliatever  of  exemption  or 
privilege,  Popery  might  have  to  offer  them  as  an  inducement 
to  disloyalty  or  disobedience.  Dissenters  would  only,  in  the 
event  of  Popery  assuming  the  reins  of  power,  be  indulged  with 
the  privilege  which  Polyphemus  offered  to  Ulysses,  of  being 
devoured  last.  The  Dissenter  of  England  owes  no  external 
allegiance,  admits  no  spiritual  supremac}^,  professes  no  perni- 
cious casuistry,  and  believes  that  those  who  essentially  differ 
from  him  upon  the  subject  of  religion,  may  yet  be  in  the  way 
of  salvation  ;  and  at  all  events  may  go  on  to  differ  from  him, 
without  molestation  or  injury.  In  the  great  fundamentals  of 
religion,  the  Dissenters,  as  a  body,  hold  the  same  doctrines  as 
the  Establishment ;  abhor  alike  the  errors  and  corruptions  of 
the  Romish  Church ;  and  equally  maintain  the  rights  of  con- 
science, and  the  Uberty  of  the  subject. 

No  analogy,  therefore,  can  be  shewn  by  Mr.  Dallas,  to 
subsist  between  the  cases  of  the  sectaries  of  England,  and  the 
emissaries  of  Rome :  nor  can  any  coincidence  be  established  by 
him  between  the  political  crimes  and  vices  of  the  Jesuits,  and 
the  religious  aberrations  of  the  Dissenters.  The  things  are 
essentially  distinct,  and  must  eternally  remain  so,  in  spite  of 
Mr.  Dallas's  desire  to  confound  them  together;  and  therefore 
his  attempt  to  make  Protestant  Dissent  a  particeps  criminU 
with  Catholic  Intolerance,  will  not  avail  him. 

Mr.  Dallas,  in  p.  60,  declares  himself  (hut^  Credat 
Judaeus)  "  attached  to  the  Church  of  England." 

This  confession  he  perhaps  considers  necessary  upon  the 
same  principle  as  certain  defenders  of  the  Jesuits  considered  it 
necessary  to  assure  the  world  that  they  were  not  of  that  Order. 
Mr.  Dallas  being  a  good  Frenchman,  he  may  perhaps  re- 
member the  phrase  "  Qui  s' excuse  s* accuse.'''' — How  far  the 
Church  of  England,  as  a  body,  may  feel  honoured  or  strength-. 


MR.  Dallas's  churchmanship.  185 

ened  by  Mr.  Dallas's  atiachme?it,  is  perhaps  a  little  problem- 
atical. The  Church  of  England  will  probably  say  of  such 
auxiliaries  and  defenders, 

iVo;.'  tali  auxi/io,  nee  defemoribus  istisj 
Temptts  eget. 

Undoubtedly  many  individual  mcmbei-s  of  the  Church  of 
England,  who  do  not  intend  to  yield  to  Mr.  Dallas  or  any 
other  friend  of  the  Jesuits  in  cordial  and  unfeigned  attach- 
ment to  the  doctrines  and  discipline  of  that  Church  (among 
whom  the  writer  of  these  remarks  must  claim  to  be  included), 
have  considered  that  Me.  Dallas  has  adopted  a  most  extra- 
ordinary mode  of  testifying  his  attachment  to  the  Church  of 
England,  in  becoming  the  champion  and  defender  of  a  body 
of  men  who  were  estabhshed  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  op 
posing  the  Reformation  by  all  the  means  in  their  power ;  who 
have  never  ceased,  from  their  first  origin,  to  disturb  and  perse- 
cute all  the  Reformed  Churches  of  the  world ;  and  who  must, 
from  their  very  constitution,  abhor  the  Chm-ch  of  England  in 
particular,  as  more  peculiarly  opposed,  through  her  whole 
history,  to  the  abuses  and  corruptions  of  Popery  both  in  doc- 
trine and  practice. 

Let  us,  however,  examine  a  little  more  closely  into  Mk. 
Dallas's  pretensions  of  "  attachment  to  the  Church  of  Eng- 
"  land;"  and  in  judging  him  from  his  own  words,  we  shall  find 
upon  what  sort  of  foundation  his  Churchmanship  rests,  and 
learn  what  are  his  opinions  of  the  Reformation,  which  is  at 
once  the  light  and  glory  of  the  Church  of  England.  "  At- 
«  tached''  (he  says)  "  myself  to  the  Church  of  England,  it 
"  is  nevertheless  clear  to  me,  that  the  Reformation  has 
"  generated  the  most  absurd  superstitions;  mid  I  can- 
"  not  conceive  that  there  is  a  man  of  unbiassed  mind  and 
*'  good  sense,  who  would  not  rather  embrace  all  that  has  been 
"  retrenched  from  the  Catholic  creed,  than  adopt  the  spurious 
"  abominations  and  blasphemies  which,  every  where,  under 
"  tlie  screen  of  toleration,  disgrace  the  world  ^  after  which, 
as  perhaps  fearing  lest  he  should  have  proceeded  a  step  too 


184  TilE    REFORMATION   IN    EUR01*1^. 

far,  he  carefully  infonns  us,   that  he  is  "  not  entering  into  S 
"  defence  of  the  Romish  Church." 

Now,  if  this  be  not  a  pretty  resolute  defence  of  the  Romisl^ 
Church,  and  a  most  virulent  attack  upon  the  Reformed 
Church,  then  has  language  ceased  to  have  the  meaning  which 
we  were  taught  to  attach  to  it,  when  acquiring  our  mother 
tongue ! 

If  a  writer  professing  himself  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
England,  will,  notwithstanding,  resolutely  defend  the  sworn 
enemies  of  that  Church,  the  simple  fact  of  his  adopting  such  a 
line  of  conduct  will  indeed  help  us  to  take  the  measure  of  his 
attachment  to  the  Church  of  England  with  tolerable  accuracy; 
but  when  he  proceeds  to  slander  the  Reformation,  by  cliarging 
upon  it  "  the  most  absurd  superstitions,"  and  by  declaring  that 
*'  all  that  has  been  retrenched  from  the  Catholic  creed'*  (name- 
ly, all  the  erroi's  and  abuses  which  Protestants  consider  the  cor- 
ruptions of  that  creed,  and  have  therefore  retrenched  from  it) 
must  be  preferred  to  "  the  abominations  and  blasphemies 
"  which  every  where,  under  the  screen  of  toleration,  disgrace 
*•  the  world,"  we  are  spared  the  trouble  of  reasoning  by  infer-" 
ence  or  analogy;  and  we  learn  from  Mr.  Dallas's  own  avowal^ 
what  are  his  true  sentiments  of  the  respective  Churches  of 
Rome  and  of  England  !  The  mask,  however,  adroitly  kept  in 
its  place  before,  now  drops  off,  and  the  most  incredulous  must 
be  convinced,  that,  since  "  no  man  can  serve  two  masters," 
attachment  to  the  Jesuits,  and  attachment  to  the  Church 
of  England,  are  utterly  incompatible  with  each  other. 

After  so  unequivocal  a  statement,  on  the  part  of  Mr. 
Dallas,  of  his  abhon-ence  of  the  Reformation,  it  would  per- 
haps be  a  hopeless  task  to  endeavour  to  convince  him  that  the 
Reformation  was  absolutely  necessary  to  the  world;  but  as  his 
work  is  calculated  to  mislead  many  persons  who  want  eithet- 
leisure  or  inclination  for  examining  this  question,  some  observa- 
tions on  the  state  of  Europe  in  general,  and  of  England  ill 
particular,  prior  to  the  Reformation,  may  not  be  without  their 
use;  premising  only,  that  whole  volumes  must  be  consulted 
4 


THE    REFORMATION   llif   #UROPK.  185 

before  any  adequate  idea  can  be  formed  of  the  midnight  dark- 
ness and  the  midnight  deeds  of  Popery,  and  therefore  that  the 
following  testimony  must  only  pass  for  a  very  scanty  specimen 
of  the  nature  of  that  evidence,  which  all  History  furnishes  on 
this  head.  Dean  Milner,  in  his  admii-able  "  History  of 
*•  THE  Church  of  Christ,"'''  observes  as  follows : — 

"  In  a  Manuscript  history,  extending  from  the  year  ISS^r 
"to  1541,  composed  by  Frederic  Myconius,  a  very  able  coad- 
"  jutor  of  Luther  and  Melancthon,  the  author  describes  the 
"  state  of  religion  in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  in 
"  striking  terms.  '  The  passion  and  satisfaction  of  Christ 
"  were  treated  as  a  bare  History,  like  the  Odyssey  of  Homer, 
•'  Concerning  faith,  by  which  the  righteousness  of  the  Re- 
"  deemer  and  eternal  hfe  are  apprehended,  there  was  the  deep- 
"  est  silence.  Christ  was  described  as  a  severe  judge,  ready  to 
*'  condemn  all  who  were  destitute  of  the  intercession  of  saints, 
"  and  of  pontifical  interest.  ( Seckendorf,  vol.  i.  p.  4.)  In  the 
"  room  of  Christ  were  substituted  as  Saviours  and  Interces^ 
*'  sors,  the  Virgin  Mary,  like  a  Pagan  Diana,  and  other  SaintSj 
"  who  from  time  to  time  had  been  created  by  the  Popes.  Nor 
"  were  men,  it  seems,  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  their  prayers, 
"  except  they  deserved  it  of  them  by  their  works.  What  sort 
"  of  works  was  necessary  for  this  end  was  distinctly  explained; 
"  not  the  works  prescribed  in  the  decalogue,  and  enjoined  on  all 
"  mankind,  but  such  as  enriched  the  priests  and  monks.  Those, 
"  who  died  neglecting  these,  were  consigned  to  hell,  or  at  least 
"  to  purgatory,  till  they  were  redeemed  from  it  by  a  satisfac- 
"  tion  made  either  by  themselves  or  by  their  proxies.  The 
*'  frequent  pronunciation  of  the  Lord's  prayer  and  the  salu- 
"  tation  of  the  Virgin,  and  the  recitations  of  the  canonical 
"  hours,  constantly  engaged  those  who  undertook  to  be  reli- 
"gious.  An  incredible  mass  of  ceremonious  observances 
"  was  every  where  visible ;  while  gross  wickedness  was  prac- 
"tised,  under  the  encouragement  of  Indulgences,  by  wliich 
*'  the  guilt  of  the  crimes  was  easily  expiated.  The  preaching 
"  of  the  Word  was  the  least  part  of  the  episcopal  function : 


186  THE  REFORMATION  m  EUROPE. 

"  rites  and  processions  employed  the  bishops  perpetually,  when 
"  engaged  in  religious  exercises.  The  number  of  clergy  was 
"  enormous,  and  their  lives  were  most  scandalous.  I  speak  of 
"  those  whom  I  have  known  in  the  town  of  Gotlven,  &c. ' 

"  If  we  add  to  this,  the  testimony  of  PeUicanus,  another  of 
"  Luther's  followers,  *  that  a  Greek  Testament  could  not  be 
"  procured  at  any  price  in  all  Germany*,'  what  can  be 
*'  wanting  to  complete  the  picture  of  that  darkness  in  which 
*'  men  lived,  and  in  what  did  the  Christian  nations  differ  from 
"  Pagans,  except  in  the  name  ?  It  may  be  proper  to  mention, 
^  that  even  the  University  of  Palis,  the  first  of  all  the  fa- 
^'  mous  schools  of  learning,  could  not  furnish  a  single  person 
"  capable  of  supporting  a  controversy  against  Luther  on  the 
"  foundation  of  Scriptiu-e.  And  scarcely  any  Christian  Doctor 
*'  in  the  beginning  of  this  century,  had  a  critical  knowledge  of 
"  the  word  of  God.  The  reader  may  find  it  useful  to  be 
''  detained  a  Uttle  longer,  in  contemplating  the  situation  of 
"  the  Christian  world  at  the  time  of  Luther's  appearance. 
•"•The  observations  I  have  to  offer  for  this  purpose  shall  be 
"  arranged  under  four  distinct  heads  ;  and  they  will,  I  trust, 
"  assist  us  in  demonstrating  the  importance  of  the  Reforma- 
"  tion,  and  fully  evince  that  the  difference  between  Popery 
"and  Protestantism  is  not  merely  verbal.  1.  The  Popisli 
"  doctrine  of  Indulgences  was  then  in  the  highest  reputation. 
"  W^  sliall  be  in  no  danger  of  misrepresenting  this  doctrine,  if 
"  we  state  it  according  to  the  ideas  of  one  of  the  ablest  cham- 
"  pions  of  Popery -|-.  The  Church,  he  tells  us,  imposes  pain- 
"  ful  works  or  sufferings  on  offenders ;  which,  being  discharged 
"  or  undergone  with  humility,  are  called  satisfactions ;  and 
"  when,  regarding  the  fervor  of  the  penitents,  or  other  good 

*  The  words  of  Seckendorf  are  remarkable:  "  Tantam  vero  tem- 
**  porum  illorum  ante  Lutherum  'infelicitatem  notasse  PeUicanus  dici- 
«*  tur,  ut  nullum  Graecum  Testamentum  in  tota  Germania  reperiri 
*<  potuerit,  quantumvis  quis  magnam  vim  auri  pro  unico  exemplari 
«  voluisset  expendere." — P.  152,  Com.  de  Luth.  Ed.  ada,  Lips.  1604. 

t  Bossuet,  Bishop  of  Meaux,  in  an  exposition  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
C«vholic  Church  in  matters  of  controversf . 


THE    REFORMATION   IN   JEUROPE.  l87 

*■*  works,  slie  remits  some  part  of  the  task,  this  is  called  *  an 
"  Indulgence.'  For,  he  pretends  that  the  infinite  satisfaction 
*'  of  Christ  may  be  applied  in  two  ways,  either  by  '  entire 
*'  remission,  without  the  reservation  of  any  punishment,  or  by 
"  the  changing  of  a  greater  punishment  into  a  less.'  '  The 
"  first,'  he  says,  *  is  done  in  baptism,  the  second  in  the  case 
"  of  sins  committed  after  baptism.'  And  here  he  gives  us  the 
*'  authority  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  to  support  his  assertion, 
"  namely,  '  The  power  to  grant  Indulgences  has  been  com- 
*'  mitted  to  the  Church  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  use  of  them  is 
"  beneficial  to  salvation.'  Those,  he  observes,  who  depart  this 
"  hfe  indebted  to  divine  justice  for  some  of  the  pains  reserved, 
*'  must  suffer  them  in  another  life  in  the  state  of  purgatory. 

"  ReUefs  are  however  provided  in  this  case  also :  the 
"  benefit  of  Indulgences  extends,  it  seems,  beyond  the  gi*ave, 
"  and  the  doctrine  of  commutation  for  offences,  applied  in  real 
"  practice  by  the  friends  of  the  deceased,  was  held  to  be  valid 
*'  in  heaven.  The  foundation  of  all  this  system  was  generally 
*'  beheved  to  be  this.  There  was  supposed  to  be  an  infinite 
*'  treasure  of  merit  in  Christ  and  the  Saints ;  which  was  abun- 
"  dantly  more  than  sufficient  for  themselves :  thus,  what  is , 
"  strictly  true  of  the  Divine  Saviour,  was  asserted  also  of 
"  Saints;  namely,  that  they  had  done  works  of  supererogation. 
"  This  treasure  was  deposited  in  the  Church,  under  the  con- 
"  duct  of  the  See  of  Rome,  and  was  sold, — ^for  literally  sold  it 
*'  was  for  money, — at  that  See's  direction  to  those  who  were 
"  able  and  willing  to  pay  for  it ;  and  few  were  found  willing 
*'  to  undergo  the  course  of  a  severe  penance  of  unpleasant 
*'  austerities,  when  they  could  afford  to  commute  for  it  by 
"  pecuniary  payments.  The  Popes,  and  under  them,  the  Bi- 
"  shops  and  the  Clergy,  particularly  the  Dominican  and  Fran- 
*'  ciscan  friars,  had  the  disposition  of  this  treasure ;  and  as  the 
^'  Pontifls  had  the  power  of  canonizing  new  saints  at  their 
"  own  will,  the  fund  was  ever  growing;  and  so  long  as  the 
^'  system  could  maintain  its  credit,  the  riches  of  their  Church, 
"thus  secularized  under  Hie  appearance  of  religion,  became  a 
N  2 


188  THE    REFORMATION    IN    EUROPE. 

"  sea  without  a  shore.  No  impartial  examiner  of  authenti« 
"  records  A\ill  say,  that  I  have  overcharged  this  account  of 
"  Indulgences.  In  fact,  these  were  the  symptoms  of  the  last 
"  stance  of  Papal  depravity ;  and  as  the  moral  evils,  which 
"  they  encouraged,  were  plain  to  every  one  not  totally  destitute 
*'  of  discernment,  they  were  the  first  objects  assaulted  by  the 
"  Reformers. 

2.  "  But  the  views  of  those  wise  and  holy  personages 
"  were  far  more  extensive.  They  saw,  that  a  practice  .so 
"  scandalously  coiTupt,  was  connected  with  the  grossest  igno 
"  ranee  of  the  nature  of  Gospel-grace.  The  doctrine  of  justi- 
*'  fication,  in  its  explicit  form,  had  been  lost  for  many  ages  to 
"  the  Christian  world.  If  men  had  really  believed,  that  by 
*'  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  salvation  was  obtained, 
**  and  that  God  '  justifies  the  ungodly""  through  faith  alone, 
"  how  could  they  have  been  imposed  on  by  the  traffic  of  Indul- 
*'  o-ences  ?  In  whatever  manner  the  Papist  might  subtilize 
"  and  divide,  he  was  compelled  by  his  system  to  hold,  that 
*'  by  a  compliance  with  the  rules  of  the  Church,  either  in  the 
"  way  of  Indulgences,  or  by  some  severer  mode,  pardon  was  to 
*'  be  obtained ;  and  that  the  satisfaction  of  Christ  was  not  suffi- 
"  ciently  meritorious  for  this  end ;  in  other  words,  that  the 
"  oift  of  God  is  not  eternal  bfe  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
"  And,  in  fact,  the  preachers  of  Indulgences,  whether  Popes 
"  themselves  or  their  Ministers,  held  out  to  the  people  with 
*'  sufficient  clearness,  that  the  inheritance  of  eternal  life  was  to 
•'  be  purchased  by  Indulgences,  Proofs  of  this  have  already 
'"  appeared  in  the  course  of  this  History,  and  more  will  be 
♦'  o-iven  hereafter.  The  testimony  of  Sleidan,  one  of  the  most 
"•'  judicious  and  dispassionate  historians,  to  the  nature  of  Indul- 
''  gences,  well  deserves  to  be  transcribed  in  this  place.  It  is 
"  contained  in  the  beginning  of  his  excellent  History.  '  Pope 
"  Leo  X.  making  use  of  that  power,  which  his  predecessors 
".had  usurped  over  all  Christian  churches,  sent  abroad  into 
"  all  kingdoms,  his  letters  and  bulls,  with  ample  promises  of 
"  tlie  full  paidon  of  sins,  and  of  eternal  salvation  to  such  as 


THE    EEFORMATION    IN   EUnOPE.  189 

■*•  Avould  purchase  the  same  with  money  ! ! !'  Even  when  tlie 
**  traffic  of  Indulgences  was  checked  by  the  Pontiffs,  as  being 
*'  carried  on  in  too  gross  a  manner,  no  clear  account  was  given 
"  in  what  the  abuse  consisted.  In  fine,  it  was  evident,  that  no 
*'  reformation  could  take  place  through  the  medium  of  quali- 
"  fying  and  correcting  abuses  of  this  traffic.  The  system  itself 
**  was  wholly  im})ious,  and  the  right  knowledge  of  justification 
"  was  the  only  remedy  adequate  to  the  evil.  This,  therefore, 
"  the"  reader  is  to  look  for,  as  the  most  capital  object  of  the 
"  Reformation :  and  thus,  in  the  demolition  of  one  of  th* 
"  vilest  perversions  of  superstition,  there  suddenly  arose  and 
"  revived,  in  all  its  infant  simphcity,  that  Apostohcal  doctrine, 
"  in  which  is  contained  the  great  mystery  of  the  Scriptures. 

3.  "  The  state  of  mankind  at  that  time  was  peculiarly 
"  adapted  to  the  receptjon  of  so  rich  a  display  of  Gospel- 
"  gi-ace.  Grod  sent  a  plentiful  rain,  whereby  he  did  confirm 
*'  his  inheritance,  when  it  was  weary.  Men  were  th/sn  bound 
*'  fast  in  fetters  of  iron ;  their  whole  religion  was  one  enor- 
**  inous  mass  of  bondage.  Terrors  beset  them  on  every  side  ; 
-"  and  the  fiction  of  purgatory  was  ever  teeming  with  ghosts 
"  and  apparitions.  Persons  truly  serious  (and  such  there 
"  ever  were,  and  will  be,  because  there  ever  was,  and  will  be, 
''  a  true  Church  on  earth)  were  so  clouded  in  their  under- 
"  standings  by  the  prevaihng  cpiTuptions  of  the  hierarchy,  that 
"  they  could  find  no  access  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ,  The  road 
"  of  simple  faith,  grounded  on  the  divine  promises,  connected 
''  always  with  real  humility,  and  always  productive  of  hearty 
"  and  gi'ateful  obedience,  was  stopped  up  with  briers  and 
"  thorns.  No  certain  rest  could  be  afforded  to  the  weary  mind, 
"  and  a  state  of  doubt,  of  allowed  doubt  and  anxiety,  was 
"  recommended  by  the  Papal  system.  What  a  joyful  doctrine 
*'  then  was  that  of  the  real  Gospel,  of  remission  of  sins,  through 
"  Christ  alone  received  by  faith  ! — a  doctrine,  which  is  in- 
*'  deed  to  be  found  every  where  in  the  Scriptures ;  but  these 
"  were  almost  unknown  among  the  people  at  the  beginning  of 
"  the  Reformation. 

N  3 


190  THE    REFORMATION    IN   EUROPE. 

4.  "  Should  the  Philosophical  sceptic,  or  the  Phansaical 
"  formalist  express  his  surprise,  that  I  should  lay  so  gi-eat  a 
"  stress  on  the  Christian  article  of  Justification,  and  wonder 
"  that  any  persons  should  ever  be  at  a  loss  to  discover  the  way 
*'  of  obtaining  true  peace  of  conscience,  it  may  be  useful  toj 
"  wards  satisfying  his  scruples,  to  remind  such  a  character  of  a 
"  Fourth  mark  of  corruption,  which  much  prevailed  in  th« 
"  times  previous  to  the  Reformation.     This  is,   the  predomi- 
"  nance   of  the  Aristotelian   philosophy  in   Europe  at    that 
*'  period, — a  philosophy,  which  knew  nothing  of  original  sin 
*'  and  native  depravity,  Avhich  allowed  nothing  to  be  criminal, 
.*'  but  certain  external  flagitious  actions,  and  which  was  unac- 
"  quaiuted  with  the  idea  of  any  righteousness  of  grace,  imputed 
*'  to  a  sinner.     How  many  in  this  age,  who  neither  know  nor 
"  value  Aristotle,  do  yet  altogether  follow  his  self-righteou» 
*'  notions  of  rehgion  !      These    are  congenial  to    our  fallen 
"  nature,  and  are  incapable,  while  they  prevail  in  the  mind, 
*'  of  administering  any  cure  to  Papal  bondage,  except  that 
**  which  is  worse  than  the  disease  itself.     They  tend  to  kad 
*•  men  into  the  depths  of  Atheistic  profaneness.      But   the 
"  person  whom   God  raised  up  particularly  at  this  time  to 
*'  instruct  an  ignorant  world,  was  most  remarkably  eminent  for 
*'  self-knowledge.     Only  characters  of  this  sort  are  quahfied  to 
"  inform  mankind  in  subjects  of  the  last  importance  towards 
"  the  attainment  of  their  eternal  happiness.     Luther  knew 
"  himself;  and  he  knew  also  the  Scriptural  grounds  on  which 
^'  he  stood  in  his  controversies  with  the  ecclesiastical  rulers, 
*'  His  zeal  was  disinterested,  his  courage  undaunted.     Accord- 
"  ingly,  when  he  had  once  erected  the  standard  of  truth,  he 
*'  continued  to  uphold  it  with  an  unconquerable  in^trepidity, 
"  which  merits  the  gratitude   and  esteem  of  all  succeeding 
"  ages.'' — Dean  Milner's  History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  iv.  p. 
277  &  seq. 

In  the  able  summary  furnished  by  Rapin  of  the  state 
of  the  Church  in  the  fifteenth  century  (see  Vol.  vi.  of  Tin^ 


THE    REPORMATIO>J    IN    EUROPE.  101 

dal's  Translation,  p.  454,  Edit.  1729),  the  following  observa- 
tions occur :  —  "  The  Christian  Church  had  never  been  in 
*'  so  deplorable  a  condition  as  in  the  fifteenth  century.  The 
*'  justice  and  mercy  of  God,  and  the  meritorious  death  of 
**  Christ,  were  scarce  any  longer  the  object  of  a  Christian  5 
•*  faidi.  But  the  far  greatest  part  of  the  people^s  religion  was 
*'  made  to  consist  in  pilgrimages,  and  the  Avorshipping  of  the 
"  blessed  V^irgin,  saints,  and  relics.  As  for  the  Clergy,  they 
"  made  it  their  whole  business  to  support  themselves  in  that 
"  height  of  grandeur  and  power  they  had  attained  to,  several 
**  centuries  since ;  and  to  see  that  no  man  presumed  to  offer  to 
*'  dispute  their  immunities.  Church-discipline  was  never  more 
-"  remiss.  Gne  would  have  thought  that  the  Clergy  looked 
*'  upon  their  spiritual  power  and  jurisdiction,  but  only  as  a 
"  rampart  to  secure  their  tempoi-al  privileges.  Provided  their 
"  rights  were  untouched,  every  one  might  do  what  seemed 
"  good  in  his  own  eyes.  The  authority  of  tlie  Church  was 
*'  become  the  main  point  of  Religion. 

"  The  Papal  power  had  increased  exceedingly  every  cen- 
"  tury,  each  Pope  having  endeavoured  to  enlarge  it  as  much 
"  as  possible.  They  were  come  at  length  to  dispose  of  all  the 
"  church  preferments  in  Christendom,  and  to  be  the  supreme 
"  judges  in  all  causes  ecclesiastical.  National  synods  were 
*'  quite  out  of  doors.  And,  indeed,  what  use  would  they 
"  have  been  of,  since  the  Court  of  Rome  claimed  the  cogni- 
<«  zance  of  all  Church  matters  .'^  In  a  word,  the  Pope  was  be- 
*'  come  the  centre  of  Religion,  to  which  every  thing  must 
"  needs  tend.  The  privileges  of  particular  Churches,  the 
"  prerogatives  of  sovereigns,  were  all  annulled  by  the  Nonob- 
"  stante  clause,  which  was  usually  inserted  in  every  Bull. 
'*  But  it  was  not  only  over  spirituals^  that  die  Popes  had 
"  stretched  their  authority.  They  pretended  moreover  to  ex- 
"  tend  it  over  temporals,  under  colour  that  no  case  could  hap- 
'^  pen  but  wherein  religion  was  concerned-  Kings  themselves 
"  were  not  out  of  their  reach.  In  all  the  marriages  of  Princes 
''  there  was  occasion  for  the. Pope's  dispensation.  Neither 
n4 


192  THE    REFORMATION   IN   EUROPE. 

"  peace  nor  truce  of  any  moment  was  concluded  without  the 
"  Pope  being  mediator  or  guarantee.  Some  Popes  were  seen 
"  to  carry  their  pretensions  so  far,  as  to  enjoin  peaces  or  truces 
"  without  the  consent  of  the  parties  concerned.  In  short,  it 
*'  is  extremely  probable  that  they  would  have  wholly  engross- 
"  ed  the  temporal  power  as  well  as  the  spiritual,  if  the  scliisms 
"  of  the  fifteenth  century  had  not  caused  them  to  lose  a  gi-eat 
."  deal  of  ground.  The  revolutions  of  the  following  century 
"  made  them  lose  still  more.  Nevertheless  the  Popes  Avere  be- 
"  come  real  Sovereigns,  not  only  with  respect  to  the  pover 
>'  they  had  grasped,  but  likewise  with  regard  to  the  immense 
"  riches  which  tlirough  nmnberless  channels  flowed  into  the 
"  vast  ocean  of  the  Apostolic  chamber.  Tenths,  first-fruits, 
"  taxes  for  the  use  of  the  chamber ;  dispensations  for  all  sorts  of 
"  matters,  as  well  repugnant  to  the  law  of  God,  as  contrary  to 
'^  the  canons  of  the  Church ;  subsidies  exacted  every  now 
"  and  then  from  the  Clergy,  for  the  occasions  of  the  Holy  See; 
*'  crusadoes;  benefices,  which  were  seldom  bestowed  without  a 
^'  previous  bargain  with  the  Apostolic  chamber ;  in  a  word, 
"  simony  openly  practised  by  many  Popes,  some  of  whom 
*'  were  accused  and  convicted.  Mere  inexhaustible  fountains 
*'  from  whence  flowed  the  riches  and  luxury  of  the  Court  of 
'f  Rome.  It  was  next  to  impossible,  that  purity  of  life  and  of 
'*  true  religious  principle,  should  keep  itself  unspotted  amidst 
*'  so  much  grandeur  and  affluence.  On  tlie  contrary,  the  Popes 
^f  were  so  much  the  more  liable  to  make  an  ill  use  of  their 
"  power,  as  the  generality  of  them  were  not  born  for  so  high 
*'  a  station.  Accordingly  we  find  in  history,  that  Rome  and 
*'  Avignon  (the  scats  of  the  Pppes)  were  the  centre  of  pride, 
*'  avarice,  luxury,  sensuality,  and  of  all  the  most  scandalous 
"  vices.  The  Popes  were  neither  leai'ned  nor  religious. 
"  Hardly  was  there  one  to  be  found  that  might  pass  for  an 
"  honest  man,  even  according  to  the  maxims  of  the  world. 
*'  And  yet  all  the  preambles  of  their  Bulls  were  stuffed  with 
"  expressions  of  their  zeal,  their  charity,  their  humility,  their 
f  justice:  whilst  for  the  most  part  what  they  enjoinedj  wai?  an 


THE  reformatio:??  in  eusofe,  193 

^  authentic  proof  of  their  pride  and  tyranny,  I  do  not  in 
*'  the  least  aggravate  matters.  The  autliors  which  wi-ote 
->'  before  the  Reibrniation  liave  said  a  hundred  times  more. 
"  And  the  same  has  been  even  pubhcly  preaclied  before  the 
*'  Councils. 

"  We  may  easily  imagine  that  such  kind  of  Popes  did  not 
"  take  much  care  to  fill  what  they  call  the  sacred  college,  with 
**  persons  truly  pious  and  rehgious.  It  is  true,  indeed,  during- 
*'  this  century  there  were  Cardinals  of  great  fame,  and 
"  eminent  for  their  wit,  their  eloquence,  their  political  virtues, 
"  and  their  capacity  for  temporal  affairs.  Eut  they  were  for 
*^  the  most  part  worldly-minded  men,  who  considered  reli^on 
*'  but  as  a  means  to  make  their  fortune.  The  Legates  who 
^'  were  sent  to  the  several  states  of  Christendom  were  so  many 
"  incendiai-ies,  who  made  it  their  business  to  sow  discord  and 
"  division  among  Princes,  or  to  spur  them  on  to  shed  the 
*'  blood  of  their  own  subjects.  In  a  word,  they  minded  no- 
*'  thing  but  the  interests  of  their  Master  and  the  Roman  See, 
*'  making  no  conscience  to  break  through  all  the  rules  of  re- 
*'  ligion  and  equity,  in  order  to  compass  their  ends. 

"  The  rest  of  the  Clergy  in  general  were  no  better.  Most 
*'  of  the  Bishops  were  promoted  to  the  Episcopacy,  purely  for 
*'  having  shewn  themselves  sticklers  for  the  court  of  Rome,  or 
"  been  of  service  to  Princes  in  their  temporal  concerns.  They 
"  were  persons  brought  up  at  court,  and  instructed  in  the 
"  maxims  of  the  world.  Cruelty,  injustice,  dishonesty,  were 
"  but  too  common  among  them.  These  were  even  deemed  as 
*'  so  many  virtues,  when  employed  in  the  pej-secution  of  such 
"  as  they  termed  Heretics,  especially  of  such  as  dared  to 
"  question  any  of  the  Pope's  or  the  Clergy's  pretended  rights. 

"  As  for  real  learning,  it  was  scarce  so  much  as  heard  of  in 
"  this  century.  School-divinity  and  skill  in  the  canon-law, 
"  were  all  that  Ecclesiastics  valued  themselves  upon.  It  was 
"  the  only  road  by  which  they  could  hope  to  arrive  at  church 
^'  dignities.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Monks,  who  had  crept 
^'  into  most  of  the  professorships  in  the  universities,  had  over- 


194r  THE    RETORMATION   IN   EDROPE. 

"  run  divinity  and  philosopliy  Avith  such  a  lieap  of  jargon,  as 
•*  served  only  to  «rlve  their  disciples  false  notions  of  leai-ning, 
**  and  to  teach  them  to  wrangle. 

"  All  Europe  passionatly  wished  that  the  Cliurch  might  be 
**  reformed.  Several  Bishops  seemed  to  desire  the  same. 
''  Nothing  wars  talked  of  in  the  Councils  but  the  necessity  of 
*'  going  through  with  so  noble  a  work.  One  would  have  even 
"  thought  that  the  Councils  of  Constance  and  Basil  intended 
*■•  to  labour  at  it  to  some  purpose.  But  the  well-affected  had 
'•  neither  prudence  nor  resolution  enough  to  withstand  the 
••  artifices  and  violence  of  the  opposite  party.  We  shall  see 
"  in  the  sequel,  that  it  was  the  Popes,  the  Cardinals,  and  the 
"  Chiefs  of  the  Clergy,  who  opposed  with  all  their  might  the 
'^'  Reformation  intended,  because  they  were  very  sensible  that 
*'  it  would  prove  prejudicial  to  their  temporal  concerns.  On 
*'  the  other  hand,  when  a  man  considers  with  what  eagerness 
"  and  animosity  they  laboured  to  root  out  the  pretended  he- 
"  resies,  which  combated  the  worldly  grandeur  of  the  Clergy, 
*'  lie  can  make  no  other  inference  from  thence,  but  that  they 
"  themselves  perceived  the  necessity  of  a  reformation  which 
"  they  would  lot  admit,  and  that  the  fountain  of  the  corrup- 
"  tion  was  in  the  heads  of  the  Church,  from  whence  it  had  but 
"  too  great  an  influence  upon  the  inferior  Clergy." 

After  giving  an  account  of  the  schism  in  the  Popedom 
itself,  which  began  in  1378,  and  lasted  fifty  years,  through 
which  period  there  were  actually  tivo  Popes,  and  at  one  time 
th7eei  Rapin  proceeds ; 

"  This  abstract,  as  short  as  it  is,  will  enable  us  to  guess  at 
**  the  character  of  the  Popes,  who  were  at  die  head  of  tlie 
"  Church  during  these  fifty  years.  They  were  men  who 
"  sacrificed  the  peace  and  quiet  of  the  Church  to  their  own 
"  private  interests,  and  damned  without  mercy,  as  far  as  lay 
"  in  their  power,  all  that  were  not  of  their  party.  They 
*'  would  without  scruple  have  involved  all  Christendom  in  a 
"  bloody  war  upon  their  score,  if  the  sovereign  princes  had 
•'  not  been  wiser  than  themselves.     Surely  a  man  cannot  bift 


THE    EEFOKMATIOX    IN    EUROPE,  195 

"  form  to  himself  a  very  melancholy  idea  of  the  state  of  the 
*'  Church  of  those  days,  when  he  considers  that  tlie  Christians 
"  of  both  sides  acknowledged  for  Christ's  vicars,  Popes  whom 
"  they  detested  and  abhorred,  and  who  indeed  Avere  so  little 
"  worthy  of  the  station  they  enjoyed,  that  several  of  them 
*'  were  deposed  for  heresy^  simony,  and  'perjury!''' 

After  observing  upon  the  Councils  of  Basil  and  of  Pisa, 
he  remarks  upon  the  Council  of  Constance: 

"  The-  schisms  manifestly  tended  to  the  dissolution  of 
*'  the  Papal  dignity,  which  served  for  a  basis  and  foundation 
"  to  most  of  the  Clergy's  privileges,  and  to  the  Hierarchy 
'•'  itself.  Castile,  An-agon,  Navarre,  Portugal,  had  stood 
"  neuter  gome  years,  without  owning  any  of  the  contending 
*'  Popes.  France  had  withdrawn  her  obedience  from  Benedict 
*'  XIII.  without  transferring  it  to  Gregory  XII.  In  a  word, 
*'  the  whole  world  in  general,  began  to  contemn  their  excom- 
"  munications,  which  they  so  visibly  abused.  There  was  dan- 
"  ger,  therefore,  tliat  people  would  learn  by  degrees  to  do 
"  without  a  Pope :  by  which  means  the  foundation  of  the 
"  Hierarchy  would  have  been  undermined,  and  perhaps  a  new 
"  form  of  government  introduced  into  the  Church.  The 
"  Cardinals  and  Prelates  of  whom  the  Council  of  Constance 
*'  was  composed,  were  so  highly  concerned  to  avoid  this  in- 
"  convenience,  that  it  is  no  wonder  they  should  sacrifice  all  to 
"  attain  their  ends.  This  is  the  true  reason  of  their  conduct. 
"  But  they  took  care  to  proceed  in  a  very  different  manner, 
"  Avith  regard  to  the  pretended  Heretics,  who  openly  called  the 
"  Clergy's  privileges  into  question.  In  order  to  root  out  a 
*'  heresy  so  prejudicial  to  them,  they  made  use  of  fire  and 
"  sword,  rather  than  recede  from  the  least  of  their  interests. 

"  All  the  world  knows  that  John  Huss  and  Jerome  of 
^'  Prague  were  burnt  alive  at  Constance ;  but  every  body 
"  has  not  been  at  the  pains  to  examine  for  what  errors  they 
"  suffered  that  rigorous  punishment.  They  were  then,  and 
"  stiU  are  to  this  day,  charged  with  having  maintained  im- 
^'  pious,  horrible,  and  damnable  tenets.     They  were  condemn- 


1'96  THE    IlEFOBMATIO?J    IN   EUROPE. 

*■'  ed  as  seditious,  obstinate,  and  incorrigible  followers  and  de- 
"  fenders  of  Wickliff ;  hardened,  crafty,  malicious,  and  convict- 
"  ed  Heretics.  Had  there  been  any  stronger  terms  to  express 
'•'  their  horror  for  these  heresies,  they  Avould  have  made  no 
«  scruple  to  use  them.  But,  after  all,  wherein  consisted  these 
"  heresies  ?  In  their  being  followers  of  Wickliff.  If  you 
"  consult  the  authors  who  speak  of  their  sentence,  you  will 
"  scarce  find  one  which  says  more  than  that  John  Huss  and 
"  Jerome  of  Prague  Avere  followers  of  Wick/i^,  and  conse- 
•'  quently  abominable  wretches,  desening  to  be  condemned  to 
"  die  flames.  In  the  opinions  of  Wickliff,  then,  we  are  to 
"  search  for  their  errors.  Now  herein  is  a  double  mieaning, 
"  which  has  been  constantly  made  use  of  to  justify  the  sen- 
"  tence  of  these  two  doctors.  It  is  hardly  to  be  questioned, 
"  but  that  the  Council  of  Constance  had  that  same  double 
*'  meaning  in  view,  when  she  caused  the  errors  and  memory 
"  of  WicUiff'  to  be  stigmatized  first,  before  John  Huss  and 
"  Jerome  of  Prague  were  brought  upon  their  trial.  Wickliff 's 
"  opinions  were  of  two  kinds.  The  one  concerned  the  main 
"  doctrines  of  faith ;  the  other  related  to  the  Hierarchy, 
"  the  Clergy,  their  jurisdiction,  power,  and  riches.  Wickliff" 
"  did  not  believe  transubstantiation.  He  rejected  the  invoca- 
"  tion  of  saints,  the  adoration  of  the  cross  and  images,  pil- 
"  grimages  and  relics.  On  the  other  hand,  he  thought  that 
"  the  Hierarchy  had  no  foundation  in  Scripture.  From  w  hence 
"  he  drew  several  conclusions  against  the  excessive  authority 
"  which  the  Popes,  the  Cardinals,  and  the  Bishops  had 
*'  usurped.  Moreover,  he  taxed  the  Clergy  with  leading  very 
"  immoral  and  dissolute  lives,  and  maintained  that  the  reve- 
"  nues  of  the  Church  were  exceedingly  misused.  From  these 
"  principles  his  enemies  inferred  numberless  consequences, 
*'  some  whereof  had  never  entered  into  his  thoughts.  In  a 
f  word,  they  came  to  find  in  his  writings  two  hundred  and 
*'  sixty  capital  errors.  His  followers  added  a  gi-eat  many 
• '  more,  which  he  had  never  taught,  and  the  whole  sum  was 


THK    REFORMATION    IN   EUROPE;-  197 

"  imputed  to  him,  as  if  he  had  maintained  them  all  in  ex- 
*'  press  terms. 

"  However  it  be,  John  Huss  embraced  Wickliff"'s  opi- 
"  nions,  but  it  was  only  in  what  concerned  the  Hierarchy  and 
"  Clergy.  It  is  certain  he  believed  transubstantiation,  and  died 
**  in  that  belief.  As  for  images,  his  opinion  was,  th^t  a  man 
"  might  honor  them,  kneel  to  them,  light  up  wax-tapers  be- 
"  fore  them,  kiss  them,  because  the  mind  referred  that  worship 
"  to  the  originals.  So  that  it  is  a  thing  past  dispute,  that  he 
"  was  not  burnt  for  maintaining  errors  in  the  main  doctrines 
**  of  faith,  but  for  opinions  which  combated  the  exorbitant 
"  power  and  riches  of  the  Church,  that  is  to  sa}',  of  the 
"  Clergy.  All  possible  endeavours  were  used  to  make  him 
•'deny  transubstantiation.  But  he  never  could  be  brought  to 
"  that.  And  yet  by  the  advice  of  the  Cardinal  of  Florence, 
"  the  Council  condemned  him  upon  the  deposition  of  the 
"  \vitnesses  that  accused  him  of  rejecting  that  doctrine,  with- 
"  out  having  any  regard  to  his  own  express  declaration  to  the 
*'  contrary.  It  is  no  hard  matter  to  conceive  the  Council's 
*'  drift,  in  causing  that  article  to  be  inserted  in  Huss's  Sen- 
"  ten6e.  The  Council  was  very  sensible  that  it  must  needs 
*'  have  appeared  very  strange,  that  a  person  should  be  con- 
"  demned  to  be  burnt,  whose  principles  tended  to  a  reform- 
"  ation,  as  well  in  the  head,  as  in  the  members  of  the  Church, 
•'  which  all  Christendom  required,  and  which  the  Council  itself 
"  feigned  to  believe  necessary.  It  was  requisite,  therefore,  to 
"  justify  the  sentence,  by  rendering  this  man  odious,  as  one 
'-'  that  rejected  a  fundamental  article  of  faith.  For  this  rea- 
"  son,  without  distinguishing  WicJclif's  errors,  John  Huss 
"  and  Jerome  of  Prague  were  condemned  as  followers  of  that 
"  Arch-Heretic.  Whereby  it  was  intimated  that  they  em- 
•'  braced  all  the  opinions  of  their  master. 

"  But  to  make  it  appear,  by  a  testimony  beyond  all  excep- 
"  tion,  that  these  two  men  were  burnt  for  their  notions  con- 
"  cerning  the  Clergy,  I  need  only  quote  what  ^neas  Sylvius, 
*'  alias  Pope  Pijis  II.  says  in  his  History  of  Bohemia,     '  The 


198  tht:  reformation  in  Europe. 

"Deputies  of  the  Council  having  admonished  the  parties 
**  accused  to  forsake  their  errors,  and  conform  to  the  Church's 
*'  sentiments,  they  made  answer,  that  tliey  were  indeed 
«  lovers  of  the  holy  Gospel,  and  true  disciples  of  Christ:  that 
"  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  all  the  other  Churches  in  the 
*'  world,^  were  far  gone  from  the  Apostolical  traditions :  that 
"  the  Clergy  ran  after  pleasures  and  riches;  that  they  lorded 
"  it  over  the  people,  affected  the  highest  seats  at  entertain- 
"  ments,  and  bred  horses  and  dogs  :  that  the  revenues  of 
"  the  Church,  wliich  belonged  to  the  poor  members  of  Christ, 
"  were  consumed  in  vanity  and  wantonness  :  that  the  Priest* 
"  were  ignorant  of  the  commandments  of  God,  or,  if  they  did 
"  know  them,  they  lightly  regarded  them. 

"  The  Fathers  of  the  Council""  (continues  the  Historian), 
*.'  perceiving  and  knowing  the  invincible  obstinacy  of  these 
"  people,  judged  that  the  corrupted  members  of  the  Church 
"  that  were  incurable,  ought  to  be  cut  off,  lest  they  should  in- 
"  feet  the  rest  of  the  body.  Accordingly  sentence  was  passed 
*^  upon  them,  all  the  Fathers  unanimously  agreeing  that  per- 
"  sons  who  rejected  sound  doctrine,  approved  of  by  the 
"  Church,  deserved  to  be  burnt.' 

"  Hence  it  is  evident  to  a  demonstration,  wherein  consisted 
"  the  heresy  of  Johji  Huss  and  of  Jerome  of  Prague^  viz. 
"  in  their  accusing  the  Clergy  of  being  corrupted.  It  was 
*'  then  in  order  to  destroy  these  enemies  of  the  Clergy,  that 
<'  the  Council  niade  no  scruple  to  violate  the  safe-conduct  the 
"Emperor  Sigismund  had  given  John  Huss,  or  at  least  to 
"  allow  that  he  should  violate  it  himself.  Moreover,  the  Coun- 
"  cil  had  no  regard  to  the  promise  they  had  publicly  given  to 
"  Jerome  of  Prague,  in  order  to  di-aw  him  to  Constance.  It 
"  is  true  indeed,  the  Council  had  inserted  these  words  in  their 
"  engagement,  '  Avithout  prejudice  to  justice,  and  as  far  as  the- 
"  Catholic  faith  requires  it  \  but  was  not  the  Catholic  faith  the 
"  very  point  in  question?  and  of  what  use  could  the  Council's 
"promise  be  to  Jerome  of  Prague,  unless  against  justice? 
"Did  he  run  any  risk,  or  stand  in  need  of  a  promise  of  safety^ 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  EUROPE.  199 

^  if  he  had  not  held  the  tenets  he  was  charged  with  ?  As  to 
"  other  opinions  which  appeared  at  the  same  time,  but  which 
*'  struck  not  at  the  Clergy,  the  Council  of  Constance  behaved 
''  with  an  astonishing  coldness.  JoJm  Petit,  advocate  of  the 
"  Duke  of  Burgundy,  had  maintained  that  it  was  lawful  fta* 
^^  any  private  person  to  kill  a  tyrant,  even  by  surprise.  This 
"  tenet  being  brought  before  the  Council,  what  was  done 
"  in  the  matter?  After  abundance  of  solicitations,  they  de- 
*'  clared  it  erroneous,  without  naming  the  author,  or  coming 
"  upon  his  person,  though  they  had  ordered  WicJiTif's  bones 
*'  to  be  dug  up  thirty  years  after  he  was  buried.  The  Sect  of 
"  the  Scourgers  broached  several  erroneous  doctrines.  But  the 
"  Council  was  content  with  proposing  that  a  way  should  be 
"  found  out  to  bring  them  back  by  fair  means  to  the  unity  of 
*'  the  Church.  What  reformation  could  be  expected  from  a 
•'  Council  which  prosecuted  so  rigorously  such  as  called  in 
"  question  the  privileges  of  the  Pope,  the  Cardinals,  and  the 
*'  Clergy,?  The  Reformation  must  have  begun  with  lopping 
*'  off  the  chief  branches  of  these  prerogatives.  Indeed,  before 
*'  Martin  V.'s  election,  the  reforming  the  Court  of  Rome  was 
"  talked  of  in  the  Council;  and  a  list  of  the  abuses  which 
*^  were  to  be  redressed,  was  drawn  up.  But  by  the  artifices  of 
*'  some,  and  especially  of  the  Cardinals,  this  noble  design 
"  came  to  nothing.  A  Pope  was  elected,  and  the  Pope  elect 
*'  found  means  to  get  this  matter  put  off  to  a  more  convenient 
"^  season." 

This  is  followed  by  an  interesting  account  of  the  Council 
of  Basil's  proceedings  against  the  Hussites,  which  were 
greatly  inflamed  by  Pope  Martin  V. ;  and  Rapin  thfen  ob- 
jserves :  "It  follows,  that  war  was  made  upon  them  purely 
"  for  the  sake  of  maintaining  the  Church's  authority.  That 
"  was  the  main  point  of  religion.  But  for  what  reason  were 
.*' they  persecuted  afterwards.?  It  was  because  the  Pope^ 
"  would  never  stand  to  their  agreement,  though  the  Hussites 
"  frequently  offered  to  submit  to  the  Church  upon  that  con- 
"  dition.     It  is  evident  then,,  that  the  war  from  the  beginning 


§00  THE    REF0R>rAT10N    IN    EUIlOPi;. 

"  to  the  end  was  wholly  founded  upon  this  prhiciple,  that  the' 
**  Church  has  a  despotic  power,  and  that  it  is  unla\vful  to 
"  bind  her  to  any  condition.  But  what  Church  is  this  that  is 
*'  invested  with  so  high  a  prerogative?  It  cannot  be  a  general 
"  Council,  since  such  a  Council  has  not  judged  that  point 
^'  unquestionable.  It  is,  therefore,  the  Pope  alone  which  must 
*'  be  meant  by  the  Church.  It  will  be  said  perhaps,  that  the 
"  authority  of  the  Council  of  Basil  is  not  acknowledged  by  a 
"  great  part  of  the  Church:  but  this  will  be  without  ground. 
*'  For  the  truth  is,  tlie  agreement  with  the  Hussites  was  made 
"  before  the  Council  was  removed  to  Ferrara,  and  that  of  Basil 
*'  is  o\nied  by  all  the  world  for  lawful  before  that  removal. 

"  Till  the  Council  of  Basil,  the  Popes  and  the  Councils 
*'  had  agreed  pretty  well  to  improve  the  Church's  authority, 
"  and  cause  it  to  be  absolutely  obeyed.  By  the  help  of  the 
"  equivocal  word  Church,  an  entire  submission  was  required 
*'  of  Christians,  sometimes  to  the  Pope  as  the  head,  sometimes 
"  to  the  Councils  as  representatives  of  the  body,  according  as 
"  an  opportunity  offered  to  make  the  best  of  that  term,  for  the 
"  benefit  of  the  one  or  tlie  other.  As  for  the  Christian  Laity, 
*'  they  had  been  reckoned  long  ago  to  have  no  share  in  th» 
*'  meaning  of  the  word  Church.  But,  however,  though  in 
*'  confining  the  signification  of  the  word  Church  to  the 
*'  Clergy  alone,  there  still  remained  some  ambiguity,  it  had  not 
"  yet  entered  into  any  one's  head  to  remove  it  by  deciding 
"  whether  the  authority  of  the  Church  was  lodged  in  the  body 
*'  of  the  Clergy,  or  in  the  Pope  as  head. 

"  From  the  time  that  the  last  schism  was  closed,  to  the. 
*'  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  Papal  chair  was  filled 
"  with  Popes  cruelly  bent  upon  the  destruction  of  the  Hus- 
"  sites,  contrary  to  the  faith  of  the  agreement,  or  wholly 
*'  taken  up  Avith  asserting  the  exorbitant  power  usurped  by 
"  their  predecessors,  and  generally  m  order  to  have  an  oppor- 
*'  tunity  to  satisfy  their  avaiice. 

♦'  Calixtus  III.  successor  of  Nicholas  V.  oppressed  the 
"  Germans  to  such  a  degree,  that  they  were  forced  at  length 

3 


THE   BEFOEMAtiON  tN  fetROPB.  201 

*'  to  break  the  agreement  they  had  made  with  Eugenlus  IV, 
"  plainly  perceiving  it  was  of  no  manner  of  use. 

*'  Pius  II,  who  was  lately  canonized,  was  so  far  from 
"  consenting  to  a  Reformation  in  the  head  of  the  Church, 
*'  that  he  e^vconununicated  by  a  Bull  all  persons  that  should 
**  dare  to  appeal  from  the  Pope  to  a  General  Council. 

"  Paul  II.  was  no  sooner  chosen,  but  he  broke  the  0£tth 
**•  he  had  taken  before  his  election,  concerning  the  redressing 
"  certain  abuses  which  himself,  with  the  rest  of  the  Cardinals, 
**  had  judged  necessary.  Never  were  the  Gratiee  Expectivae 
"  (or  Bulls  for  Church-preferments  before  they  become  void) 
*'  more  frequent  than  whilst  he  sat  in  the  Papal  chair.  He 
*'  spent  the  whole  time  of  his  Pontificate  in  striving  to  abolish 
"  the  Pragmatic  Sanction  *  in  France,  which  debarred  him  of 
**  the  liberty  of  doing  there  whatever  he  pleased. 

"  SixTUs  IV.  raised,  by  one  of  his  Bulls,  the  Hierarchy  to 
"  the  greatest  height  possible,  just  when  thousands  were  com- 
"  plaining  of  the  excessive  power  the  Clergy  had  usurpeS. 

"  Innocent  VIII.  picked  a  quarrel  ^vith  Ferdinand  of 
**  Arragon,  King  of  Naples,  and,  by  his  solicitations,  inclined 
<'  Charles  VIII.  to  carry  his  arms  into  Italy. 

"  Alexander  VI.  was  one  of  the  vilest  men  of  his  age= 
*'  This  is  he  of  whom  a  famous  Roman  Catholic  writer 
"  (Mezerai)  gives  tliis  fine  character ;  that  he  would  have 
"  been  the  wckedest  man  in  the  world,  if  he  had  not  had  a 
"  bastard  son  (C^sar  Borgia),  who  was  more  wicked  than 
<*  himself. 

"  I  pass  over  in  silence  the  blood-thirstiness  of  all  these 
"  Popes,  in  persecuting  the  Bohemians,  coiitrary  to  the  faith 
"  of  their  agreement.     The  Crusadoes  against  the  Turks,  in 

•  «  This  was  an  Edict,  passed  in  the  Council  of  Bourges,  in  the 
"  reign  of  Charles  VII.  and  was  levelled  against  Papal  provisions,  the 
"  payment  of  first-fruits,  and  other  encroachments  of  the  Court  qf 
"  Rome.  In  a  word,  it  contains  the  privileges  of  the  Gallican  Church, 
"  and  was  taken  out  of  the  Acts  of  the  Council  of  Constancf;  and 
*f  Basil.'* 

VOL.  L  0 


JiOf  titt    KfePbTlMATlOj;    IN    EUROPE. 

*^  which  they  would  liave  engaged  all  the  Princes  of  Europe!^ 
"  appeared  very  specious :  but  Sovereigns  were  so  well  sa- 
"  tisfied,  that,  in  publishing  Crusadoes,  the  Popes  had  no- 
"  thing  in  view  but  their  own  private  interest,  that  they 
"  could  never  have  any  confidence  in  them. 

"  Such,  in  general,  was  the  state  of  the  Cliristian  Church 
"  in  the  Fifteenth  century,  upon  which  I  shall  make  but 
**  one  single  remark,  leaving  my  readers  at  liberty  to  make  as 
"  many  as  they  please  :  what  I  would  observe  is,  that  the  ab- 
"  stract  I  have  just  given  makes  it  evident  to  a  demonstration 
"  how  trifling  their  opinion  is,  who  say  that  it  is  not  the  bu- 
*'  siness  of  private  persons,  to  endeavour  to  reform  the 
"  Church,  but  that  the  work  must  be  left  to  the  Church 
**  herself.  Who  then  is  this  Church,  from  which  we  ai*e 
"  to  expect  this  happy  Reformation  ?  Is  it  all  Christians  in 
"  general,  agreeing  together  as  it  were  by  a  sudden  inspu'ation 
"  to  reform  abuses  ?  Doubtless  this  is  not  what  is  meant  by 
"  the  word  Church.  Is  it  the  Pope  with  his  Cardinals  ?  But 
"  these  are  the  very  men  who  have  all  along  prevented  it ; 
*'  and  very  probably  will  do  so  for  ever  to  the  utmost  of  their 
"  power.  Shall  a  General  Council  take  in  hand  this  reforma- 
*'  tion  ?  But  what  has  passed  hitherto  in  these  assemblies  af- 
"  fords  no  prospect  of  receiving  so  great  a  benefit  from  thence. 
*'  Besides,  who  shall  call  this  General  Council.? — Of  whom 
"  shall  it  be  composed  ?  Who  shall  preside  in  it  ?  Can  the 
^'  Pope  be  brought  to  convene  a  General  Council,  on  purpose 
**  to  reform  the  Church  ?  Will  he  give  tlie  Presidentship  to 
*'  another,  that  the  members  may,  with  the  more  freedom, 
<*  reform  him  with  his  Court  ?  In  a  word,  shall  it  be  the 
^*  Pope,  the  Cardinals,  the  Prelates,  that  shall  determine 
*'  matters  in  this  Council  ?  But,  these  are  so  many  parties 
**  concerned  to  leave  things  just  as  they  are. 

"  Will  it  be  said  with  some,  that  the  Church  has  no  need 

'*^^  of  reformation  :  tliat  she  is  innocent  and  pure,  without  spot 

'''  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing ;  that  all  the  prerogatives 

*[  which  the  Popes,  the  Cardinals,  tlid  Bishops  enjoy,  belong 

4 


TttE    REFOR:.rATION    IN    F.UEOPE.  203 

"  to  them  by  Divine  right :  that  the  Pope  exercises  no  power 
"  but  what  Christ  invested  him  with  :  that  his  decisions  are 
"  infallible,  as  well  in  point  of  fact  as  of  right,  and  that  the 
"  same  obedience  nmst  be  paid  to  his  decrees  as  to  those  of 
"  God  himself?  But  if  by  ill-luck  it  falls  out,  that,  pur- 
"  suant  to  this  principle,  tlie  Popes  should  enlarge  their  phy- 
"  lacteries,  and  every  day  form  new  claims,  as  it  has  but  too 
"  frequently  happened,  how  shall  one  be  able  to  set  bounds 
"  to  them,  if  it  is  confessed  that  the  Church  has  no  need  of 
"  reformation,  or  that  the  business  of  reformation  must  be 
"ieft  to  the  Church  herself? 

-*■.  **  After  having  taken  a  view  of  the  state  of  the  Church  in 
"■general,  it  is  time  to  come  to  that  of  the  Church  of  England 
"  in  particular.  England,  with  regard  to  Religion,  was  just  in 
*'  the  same  state  with  the  rest  of  Europe.  The  people  were 
*'  extremely  desirous  of  a  reformation  of  sundry  abuses  which 
"  had  crept  into  the  Church.  The  Clergy  were  tooth  and 
"  nail  against  it,  Jjecause  no  change  could  be  made  but  to 
"  their  prejudice.  As  for  the  Kings,  they  made  Rehgion 
"  subservient  to  their  interest.  When  they  imagined  they 
*'  stood  in  need  of  tlie  Clergy,  they  found  ways  and  means 
*'  enough  to  evade  the  people's  demands ;  but  when  the  Par- 
*'  hamenfs  good  will  was  requisite,  they  assented  to  such 
*'  statutes^  as  served  to  curb  the  encroachments  of  the  Pope 
*'  and  Clergy. 

"  As  for  THE  English  nation,  it  is  certain  it  was  gene- 
"  rally  Wickliffite  in  some  respects.  Wickliff's  opinions 
"tended  manifestly  to  these  two  main  ends  :  first,  to  reform 
"  the  government  of  the  Church)  and  to  set  bounds  to  the 
*'  power  of  the  Pope  and  Clergy ;  secondly,  to  alter  the 
"  Church's  Creed  as  to  certain  doctrines  long  since  received, 
*'"and  which  he  thought  contrary  to  Scripture.  Now,  as  he 
*'  perceived  that  it  was  next  to  impossible  that  Christians 
".  should  be  brought  back  to  what  he  believed  to  be  the  ancient 
"  faith  of  the  Church,  because  the  Clergy  were  concerned  to 
"  maintain  the  established  errors,  he  insisted  stoutly  upon 


fi04  tHK    REFORMATION    ITU   KUROPB. 

"  the  first  point,  as  being  absolutely  necessary  in  order  to 
"  be  able  to  attain  to  the  second.  It  is  cert^n  that  in  respect 
"  to  the  general  aim  he  proposed  to  himself  in  the  first  of 
*'  these  points,  not  only  his  professed  followers,  but  all  the 
*'  rest  of  the  people,  did,  as  it  were,  join  with  him.  For 
"  many  ages  the  English  had  felt  the  oppression  which  the 
"  Pope  and  Clergy  had  kept  them  under.  In  all  Chris^ 
"  tendom  tJiere  was  no  people  that  had  experienced  more  the 
"  rigour  of  tJce  ChurcK's  dominion :  the  History  of  Eng- 

*'  LAKD  MAKES   THIS   APPEAR   SO   VISIBLY,    THAT    A    MAN  MUST 

"  HAVE  BEEN  BLIND  NOT  TO  SEE  IT.  But  granting  that 
*'  history  has  carried  matters  too  far  in  this  respect,  the  Sta- 
*'  tutes  of  Provisors  and  Premunire,  so  frequently  re\'ived, 
*'  leave  no  room  to  question  but  that  the  English  thought 
*'  themselves  oppressed. 

"  In  spite  of  all  the  complaints  which  the  English  had 
*'  frequently  carried  to  the  Court  of  Rome,  about  her  conti- 
**  nual  encroachments,  and  in  spite  of  the  precautions  which 
•*  several  Parliaments  had  taken  to  screen  themselves  from  her 
*'  usurpations,  the  Popes  did  not  abate  an  inch  of  their  pre- 
**  tensions.  The  Acts  of  Parliament  were  to  them  but  like 
*'  cannon  without  ball,  which  made  a  noise  without  any  effect. 
*-  Upon  every  occasion  that  offered,  they  made  no  scruple  to 
*'  act  contrary  to  these  Statutes,  as  if  there  had  been  no  such 
*'  thing ;  and  to  assert  their  Apostolic  power  without  troubling 
"  themselves  whether  they  prejudiced  the  King  or  his  sub- 
*'  jects.  The  Parliament,  willing  to  remedy  the  abuses  which 
'*  arose  from  the  continual  dispensations  granted  by  the  Pope 
"without  hearing  the  cause,  passed  an  Act  that  all  persons 
"  who  purchased  or  executed  any  Bulls  to  be  discharged  froia 
*'  the  payment  of  tithes,  should  incur  the  penalties  contained 
"in  the  Statute  of  Provisors.  It  was  enacted  by  another 
**  Statute,  passed  at  the  same  time,  that  if  any  person  should 
*'  procure  a  provision  to  be  exempt  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
**  Bishops,  he  should  incur  the  same  penalties.  These  Acts- 
"  being  made  chiefly  with  a  view  to  the  Monks,  were  not  ca- 


THE    REFORMATION    IN   EUROPE.  205 

**  pable  of  producing  the  intended  effect,  because  the  Pope, 
"  by  the  fuhiess  of  his  ApostoUc  authorit}^,  exempted  the 
^'  Monks  from  the  observance  of  these  parharaentary  Statutes. 
**  The  Bishops,  whom  this  affair  chiefly  concerned,  not  daring 
*'  to  dispute  the  power  which  the  Pope  assumed,  it  was  the 
"  ParUament's  business  to  stand  up  for  their  cause,  as  weir  as 
^'  their  own.  To  that  purpose  the  Statutes  upon  this  subject 
"  were  revived,  and  a  clause  added,  prohibiting  the  IMonks 
"  in  particular  to  purchase  or  execute  any  such  exemptions, 
*'  upon  the  penalty  comprised  in  the  Statute  of  Premunire. 

"  The  Statute  of  Premunire,  which  I  have  mentioned 
*'  upon  several  occasions,  was  a  terrible  fence  against  the  en- 
"  croachraents  of  the  Court  of  Rome.  It  is  true,  that  it  did 
**  not  fall  upon  the  Pope  directly,  since  the  Parliament  had 
*'  no  power  over  him.  But  as  it  hindered  the  English  from 
*'  applying  to  the  Court  of  Home  for  things  contrary  to  the 
*'  prerogatives  of  the  crown  and  the  laws  of  the  realm,  it 
'•  abridged  the  Pope  of  a  good  part  of  the  advantages  which 
'•  he  pretended  to  by  his  Apostolic  power.  It  will  seem 
**  strange,  perhaps,  that  the  Popes  should  be  silent  when  this 
*'  Statute  was  passed,  and  a  good  while  after.  But  it  is  easy 
*'  to  find  out  the  reason.  The  scliism  which  began  in  1378, 
*'  and  lasted  till  1409,  hindered  them  from  bestirring  them- 
*'  selves.  The  Popes  which  England  acknowledged  took  care 
^*  to  give  no  cause  of  offence  at  such  a  juncture. 

"  Martin  V.  considered  not  this  business  with  the  same 
*'  indifference.  In  1426  he  wTote  a  thundering  letter  to 
"  Chicheley,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  upbraiding  him  for 
'"  his  remissness  in  this  particular,  and  enjoining  him  to  exert 
"  his  utmost  to  get  the  Statute  repealed.  Henry  VI.  who 
"  was  then  on  the  throne,  not  being  above  five  years  old,  the 
"  Pope  thought  it  a  proper  time  to  compass  his  ends."" 

Rapin  then  gives  large  extracts  from  the  Letter,  which 

are  particularly  important,  and  proceeds  to  inform  us,   that 

the  Archbishop  and  his  Clergy  used  great  exertions  to  induce 

Jhe  House  of  Commons  to  repeal  the  Statute ;  going  there 

o  3 


206  THE    REFOKMATIOX    IN   EUROPE. 

in  person,  and  making  a  speech  on  the  occasion;  but  they  very 
wisely  refused  to  comply ;  and  Rapin  then  observes :   "  Pope 
"  Martin's  letter,  and  his  extraordinary  endeavours  to  get  the 
"  Statute  of  Premunire  repealed,  shew  to  a  demonstration, 
"  that  the  main  of  Religion  was  made  then  to  consist  in  the 
"  Pope'' s  prerogatives^  and  the  Clergi/s  immunities.     Hence 
"  it  appears  farther,  how  averse  Martin  was  to  consent  to 
"  the  least  diminution  of  his  pretended  rights,  and  conse- 
*'  quently  to  a  reformation  in  the  head  and  members  of  the 
<'  Church,  demanded  with  so  much  earnestness  at  the  Council 
"  of  Constance,  where  he  was  present  in  person.     Before  I 
"  leave  the  Statute  of  Premunire,  it  will  not  be  improper  to 
*'  observe,  that  this  Act  had  two  principal  clauses.     The  first, 
"  which  contained  the  Statute  of  Provisors  made  in  the  reign 
"  of  Edward  I.  prohibited  the  sohciting  and  procuring  of 
*'  Benefices  from  the   Court  of  Rome,  by  way  of  provision, 
*'  contrary  to  the  I'ights  of  the  Crown  and  the  Patrons.     The 
"  second  prohibited  the  carrying  to  the  Court  of  Rome,  or 
"  elsewhere,  causes  which  belong  to  the  King'^  Courts. 

"  Besides  the  contests  which  the  Statute  of  Premunire 
"  caused  between  England  and  the  Court  of  Rome,  there  were 
*?  some  others  which  I  shall  but  just  touch  upon.  In  1403, 
"  in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  the  Parhament  passed  an  Act, 
"  forbidding  all  persons  that  should  have  provision  of  any  be- 
*'  nefice,  to  pay  into  the  Apostolic  Chamber  more  than  was 
*'  paid  in  old  time.  The  penalty  for  those  that  did  the  contrary 
"was,  that  they  should  forfeit  to  the  King  the  same  sum 
"  they  paid  the  Pope.  The  occasion  of  this  Statute  was  a 
"  grievance  introduced  some  time  since  by  the  Court  of  Rome, 
"  which  was,  that  no  person  should  have  provision  of  any 
"  Benefice  that  was  void,  till  he  had  compounded  with  the 
"  Apostolic  Chamber,  as  well  for  the  first  fruits,  as  for  other 
'"  lesser  services  in  that  Court,  and  had  paid  beforehand  the 
"  simi  agreed  upon. 

"  But  the  greatest  dispute  between  England  and  the 
"  Popes  was  upon  the  score  of  the  collation  of  the  Bishoprics. 


fHE   REFORMATION  IN  EUROPE.  207 

<'  Though  the  Popes,  when  the  first  Anglo-Saxons  were  con- 
"  verted,  had  sent  ItaUan  or  otlier  foreign  Bishops  into  Eng- 
*'  land,  it  is  certain  that  towards  the  latter  end  of  the  Saxon 
"  monarchy,  the  Bishops  were  chosen  by  the  Chapters.  The 
"  same  privilege  was  continued  to  them  after  the  Norman 
"  conquest,  and  confirmed  by  King  John's  Charter.  Mean- 
"  while  the  Popes,  having  gradually  enlarged  their  authority, 
.'*  assumed  the  power  of  bestowing  Archbishoprics  and  Bi- 
"  shoprics,  by  way  of  provision,  sometimes  on  one,  sometimes 
"  on  another  pretence.  This  is  what  I  have  had  frequent 
"  occasion  to  remark  in  this  History.  They  would  fain  have 
"  established  this  rule  at  once,  that  the  disposal  of  all  the 
^'  Bishoprics  belonged  to  them  by  divine  right,  but  as  they 
"  found  it  something  difficult,  they  bethought  themselves  of 
"  another  expedient ;  and  that  was,  to  get  possession  by  de- 
"  grees,  that  they  might  in  time  found  a  right  upon  prece- 
♦'  dent.  Thus,  being  content  at  first  with  maintaining  that, 
"  upon  certain  occasions,  they  had  a  poAver  to  fill  the  vacant 
"  sees,  they  afterwai'ds  framed  these  occasions  when  they 
*'  pleased.  In  short,  they  multiphed  them  so  very  fast,  that 
"  hardly  was  there  a  vacant  Bishopric  which  they  did  not  fill 
"  by  way  of  provision.  Time  and  lucky  junctures  having 
*<  confirmed  them  in  this  prerogative,  there  was  no  longer  any 
«  possibihty  to  wrench  it  out  of  their  clutches.  Thus  the 
«  privilege  of  the  Chapters  was  entirely  destroyed. 

^'  Martin  V,  was  no  sooner  seated  in  the  Papal  chair,  but 
«  he  boldly  disposed  of  all  the  Sees  which  became  void,  with- 
«'  out  any  regard  to  the  privilege  of  the  Chapters.  In  two 
«  years  only,  he  filled  by  way  of  provision  thkteen  Bishoprics 
«  in  the  province  of  Canterbury.  It  was  not  only  with  rc- 
"  spect  to  Sees  that  England  had  cause  to  complain  of  the 
"  Pope  ;  he  disposed,  likewise,  of  all  the  other  benefices  of 
"  the  kingdom,  without  giving  himself  any  trouble,  either 
"  about  the  right  of  the  patrons,  or  the  instruction  of  the 
"  people.  The  best  preferments  were  for  the  most  i^art  con- 
'•Sferred  ujyon  foreigners,  rc/to  understood  no^  a  n'ord  of 
o  4 


205  THE  EEFORMATION  IN  EUROPE. 

"  English,  or  resided  not  in  England,  and  sometimes  upon 
"  Children  themselves.  For  instance,  he  made  Pbospee  Co- 
**  LONNA,  his  nephew,  then  not  above  fourteen  years  old,  Arch- 
*<  deacon  of  Canterbury.  Henry  V.  who  was  a  Prince  of  a  very 
*«  high  spirit,  sent  Ambassadors  to  Rome  to  complain  as  well 
"  of  these  as  other  grievances.  But  Maetin  V.  delayed 
^'  giving  an  answer  so  long,  tliat  the  Ambassadors  told  him, 
"  the  King  their  master  had  chose  to  send  them  to  Rome, 
^'  purely  out  of  a  deference  to  the  Holy  See,  to  which  he  was 
*^  not  obhged ;  but  that  for  the  future  he  would  use  his 
"  prerogative :  that  in  the  mean  time  they  had  instructions  to 
*'  make  a  solemn  prptestation  before  himself  and  the  Con- 
"  clave,  if  his  Holiness  would  not  comply  immediately.  I 
"  know  not  what  answer  the  Pope  returned.  But  not  long 
"  after,  Martin  having  translated  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  to 
f  the  See  of  York,  by  way  of  provision,  the  Chapter  refused 
«  to  admit  him,  and  the  Pope  was  forced  to  revoke  his 
^'  Bull. 

<'  In  1438  the  University  of  Oxford  complained  that 
"  Church  Prefei-ments  were  bestowed  without  any  regard  to 
"  learning  or  merit ;  that  therefore  the  Colleges  were  be- 
*'  come  empty,  because  there  was  no  need  of  study  or  learning 
"  to  quahfy  a  man  for  a  Benefice.  Whereupon  the  Convoca- 
"  tion,  to  whom  tliis  complaint  was  addressed,  passed  a  canon, 
"  that  none  but  Graduates  in  the  University  should  be  capable 
"  of  benefices.  But  this  W4i  ^  )veak  fence  against  the  Papal 
"  power. 

^'  Meanwhile,  though  the  Court  of  Rome  made  the  Apo- 
*'  stolic  authority  sound  very  high,  yet  the  Popes  now  and 
"  then  met  with  some  mortifications.  For  example,  in  the 
"  reign  of  Henry  IV.  the  Parhament  ordered  that  the  Peter- 
*'  pence  should  be  deposited  in  the  King's  hands  till  the  schisn^ 
*'  was  closed. 

"  In  tlie  reign  of  Henry  V.  the  Alien  Priories  w  ere  sup- 
«*  pressed,  without  asking  the  Pope's  consent. 

"  Under  ^^enry  VI.  Pope  Nicholas  V.  having  demanded 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    EXGLAIJd.  209 

**  an  extraordinary  subsidy  of  the  Clergy  of  England,  for  the 
"  occasions  of  the  Holy  See,  the  King  forbad  the  Clergy  to 
*'  grant  it. 

*'  The  like  demand,  made  some  years  after  by  one  Vicentiki 
**  a  Nuncio,  was  bluntly  denied  by  the  Clergy.  They  began 
*^  to  stand  less  in  fear  of  the  Papal  power,  formerly  so  dread- 
^'  ful  to  the  whole  Church,  and  particularly  to  England. 

*'  Puring  the  whole  fifteenth  century  we  do  not  find  that 
*f  any  National  Councils  were  held  in  England,  but  only  con- 
^'  vocations  of  the  Clergy  in  the  two  Ecclesiastical  Provinces 
"  of  Canterbury  and  York,  The  Condemnation  of  the 
"  Lollards  (or  Protestants)  was  almost  the  whole  bdsi- 
**  NEss  OF  these  CONVOCATIONS.  As  for  National  Synods, 
*'  they  were  become  useless,  since  the  Popes  had  engrossed  the 
"  cognizance  of  all  Ecclesiastical  matters.  Besides,  the  least 
"  appeal  to  the  Pope  was  enough  to  make  void  all  the 
*'  Canons  of  a  Council.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Popes  had 
"  managed  it  so  that  no  National  Synods  could  be  held  without 
"  then-  license.  Now,  as  in  these  Synods  there  was  but  too 
'^  frequent  occasion  to  examine  into  the  bounds  of  the  Papal 
"  authority,  they  were  grown  so  odious  to  the  Court  of  Rome, 
"  that  the  use  of  them  was  laid  aside  by  degrees.  At  this 
^*  very  day,  in  the  States  which  have  not  admitted  of  a  Beform- 
"  ation,  we  hear  no  more  of  National  Councils,  or  at  Ic&st 
"  so  very  rarely,  that  it  is  plain  the  Popes  do  not  allow  them 
"  but  Anth  regret  and  much  difficulty.  Of  this  we  have  seem 
*'  of  late  years  a  remarkable  instance  in  France,  in  what 
**  passed  about  the  famous  Constitution  Unigenitus  of  Cle- 
**  MENT  XI. ;  Lewis  XIV.  as  powerful  and  formidable  as  he 
"  was,  could  never  obtain  the  Pope's  leave  to  call  a  National 
"  Council,  but  upon  such  terms  as  rendered  the  thing  im- 
"  practicable,  though  that  Monarch's  sole  aim  in  it  was  to  get 
"  the  Constitution  approved."" 

The  above  able  summary  of  Rapin  affords  a  proper  intror 
pluction  to  the  History  of  the  Reformation  in  England^  by. 
Burnet,  a  work  of  the  first  authority  and  the  highest  value;  and 


8l0  THE  HKFORMATION  IN  EKGLAKD. 

one  which  it  were  well  that  certain  English  Protestants  would 
make  themselves  acquainted  with,  before  they  begin  to  defend 
the  REVIVAL  OF  THE  Order  OF  Jesuits,  or  to  contend  for  the 
granting  of  what  is  absurdly  termed  Catholic  Emancipa- 
tion. They  might  then  perhaps  come  to  know  something 
more  of  the  Religion  which  they  profess,  and  to  entertain  more 
correct  notions  of  the  Religion  which  they  would  arm  with 
temporal  power,  and  clothe  with  the  functions  of  legislation  in 
•a  Protestant  State. 

Burnet's  Ahridgmeyit  of  his  History  by  himself  will  be 
ibund  an  invaluable  compendium  ;  and  the  following  passages 
in  it  will  give  an  accurate  idea  of  the  want  of  a  Reformation 
here  and  elsewhei-e  : 

1st,  His  account  of  Pope  Clement  VII.'s  creation  of 
Fourteen  Cardinals  Jar  money  in  1527,  which,  however,  he 
•says  "  may  perhaps  be  excused  from  Simony,  because  they 
<*  took  no  care  of  Souls."" — Burnet's  Abridgment,  p.  6. 

2d,  His  account  of  the  ambition  and  profligacy  of  Car- 
dinal WoLSEY,  who  was  first  made  Bishop  of  Tournay,  then 
of  Lincoln,  afterwards  of  York,  and  had  both  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Alban's,  and  the  Bishopric  of  Bath  and  Wells  in  com- 
mendam;  the  last  of  which,  he  exchanged  for  Durham,  and 
then  quitted  Durham  for  Winchester.  "  Besides  all  this"  (says 
BbRNET),  "  the  King  by  a  special  grant  gave  him  power  to 
"  dispose  of  all  the  Ecclesiastical  preferments  in  England,  so  that 
"  in  effect  he  was  the  Pope  of  this  other  toorld,  and  he  copied 
^<  skilfully  enough  after  those  patterns  which  were  set  him  at 
"  Rome.  He  had,  in  one  word,  all  the  qualities  necessary  for 
"  a  great  minister,  and  all  the  vices  ordinary  in  a  great  fa- 
«  vourite.'' — Burnet  further  informs  us,  that  when  800,000/. 
was  wanted  from  Parliament,  this  legitimate  representative  of 
the  Papacy  went  to  the  House  of  Commons,  and  desired  to 
hear  the  reasons  of  those  who  were  against  the  supply;  but  he 
was  told  by  the  Speaker  that  it  was  against  their  orders  to 
speak  to  a  debate  before  one  who  was  not  of  the  House — 
f  ^ee  Burnet's  Abridgment,  p.  10)  ;  in  wliich  discharge  of  his 


THE   REFORMATIOII   IN   ENGLA\'D.  211 

duty  he  was  a  worthy  predecessor  of  the  celebrated  Lenthall, 
who  when  King  Charles  I.  demanded  that  the  four  Members 
should  be  dehvered  up,  who  had  expressed  themselves  with 
freedom  respecting  the  disuse  of  Pai'liaments,  and  the  intro- 
duction of  Popery  and  despotism,  had  the  courage  to  tell  that 
misguided  and  unfortunate  monarch,  that  he  had  neither  ears 
to  hear,  nor  eyes  to  see,  nor  a  tongue  to  utter  any  thing,  but 
what  that  House  should  command, 

3d,  Burnet's  account  of  the  Abbot  of  Winchelcomb,  who 
contended,  both  in  his  Sermons  and  in  a  printed  work,  that  all 
the  Clei-gy  even  of  the  lower  orders  were  sacred,  and  could  not 
be  judged  by  the  temporal  Courts,  whatever  crimes  they 
might  commit,  whether  murder,  theft,  or  otherwise ;  a  point 
which  he  carried,  though  against  the  sense  of  all  the  enlightened 
part  of  the  nation. 

4th,  Burxet's  accovmt  of  the  murder  of  Hun  in  prison 
by  the  Popish  Clergy,  where  he  had  been  placed  for  heresy, 
that  is,  for  having  in  his  possession  Wicldiff's  Bible. — See 
Burnefs  Abridgment,  p.  16. 

5th,  BuRXETs  account  of  Wickliff's  opposition  to 
Popery,  and  of  some  of  the  corruptions  of  that  religion,  which 
will  be  best  given  in  his  own  words  : — 

"  From  the  days  of  Wickliff,  there  were  many  that  dif- 
"  fered  from  the  doctrines  commonly  received.  He  wrote 
"  many  books  that  gave  great  offence  to  the  Clergy,  yet  being 
*'  powerfully  supported  by  the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  they 
"  could  not  have  their  revenge  during  his  life ;  but  he  was 
"  after  his  death  condemned,  and  his  body  was  raised  and 
f'  burnt.  The  Bible  which  he  translated  into  English,  with 
■  ^'  the  Preface  which  he  set  before  it,  produced  the  greatest 
^'  effects.  In  it  he  reflected  on  the  ill  lives  of  the  Clergy,  and 
*'  condemned  the  worship  of  Saints  and  Images,  and  the  cor- 
"  poral  presence  of  Christ  in  the  sacrament :  but  the  most 
"  criminal  part  was,  the  exhorting  all  people  to  read  the  Scrip- 
*'  tures;  where  the  testimonies  against  those  corruptions  were 
*'  such,  that  there  was  no  way  to  deal  with  them  but  to  silence 


212  THE  REFORMATION  IN  ENGLANB. 

"  them.  His  followers  were  not  men  of  letters,  but  being 
*'  wrought  on  by  the  easy  conviction  of  plain  sense,  were  by 
*'  them  determined  in  their  persuasions.  They  did  not  form 
*'  themselves  into  a  body,  but  were  contented  to  hold  their 
"  opinions  secretly,  and  did  not  spread  them,  but  to  their  par- 
'^  ticular  confidants.  The  Clergy  sought  them  out  every 
*'  where,  and  did  deliver  them  after  conviction  to  the  secular 
*'  arm,  that  is,  to  the  fire."" — Burnet's  Abridgment,  book  i.  p. 
23. — Again : 

"  In  the  beginning  of  this  reign  there  were  several  pcr- 
*'  sons  brought  into  the  Bishops''  Courts  for  Heresy,  before 
*'  Waeham.  Forty-eight  were  accused :  but  of  these,  forty.r 
"  three  abjured,  twenty-seven  men,  and  sixteen  women,  most 
*'  of  them  being  of  Tenterden  ;  and  five  of  them,  four  men 
"  and  one  woman,  were  condemned ;  some  as  obstinate  He- 
*'  retics,  and  others  as  Relapses :  and  against  the  common  ties  of 
*'  nature,  the  woman'^s  husband,  and  her  two  sons,  were  brought 
"  Avitnesses  against  her.  Upon  their  conviction,  a  certificate 
*'  was  made  by  the  Archbishop  to  the  Chancery ;  upon  which, 
"  since  there  is  no  pardon  upon  record,  the  writs  for  burning 
"  them  must  have  gone  out  in  course,  and  the  execution  of 
"  them  is  little  to  be  doubted :  for  the  Clergy  were  seldom 
"  guilty  of  much  mercy  in  such  cases,  having  divested  them.. 
"  selves  of  all  bowels  as  the  dregs  of  unmortified  nature.  The 
*'  articles  objected  to  them  were,  that  they  believed  that  in  the 
"  Eucharist  there  was  nothing  but  material  bread ;  that  the 
"  Sacraments  of  Baptism,  Confirmation,  Confession,  Matri*. 
"  mony,  and  Extreme  Unction,  were  neither  necessary,  nor 
♦'  profitable  :  that  Priests  had  no  more  power  than  Laymen : 
*'  that  Pilgrimages  were  not  meritorious,  and  that  the  money 
"  and  labour  spent  in  them,  were  spent  in  vain ;  that  images 
i'  ought  not  to  be  worshipped,  and  tliat  they  were  only  stocks 
*'  and  stones :  that  prayers  ought  not  to  be  made  to  Saints, 
>'  but  only  to  God :  that  there  was  no  virtue  in  Holy-water, 
f'  or  Holyrbread.  Those  who  abjured,  did  swear  tp  discover 
Sf  all  that  held  those  errors,  or  were  suspected  of  them;   and 


THE    HEFORMATION   IN  ENGLAND.  213 

**  they  were  enjoined  to  carry  a  faggot  in  procession,  and  to 
"  wear  on  their  clothes  the  representation  of  one  in  flames, 
"  as  a  public  confession  that  they  had  deserved  to  be  burnt. 
"  There  were  also  four  in  London  that  abjured  the  same 
"  opinions  ;  and  Fox  says,  that  six  were  burnt  in  Smithfield, 
**  who  might  be  perhaps  those  whom  Warham  had  con* 
*'  demned ;  for  there  is  no  mention  of  any  that  were  condemned 
"  in  the  Registers  of  London.  By  all  this  it  wtU  appear,  that 
"  many  in  this  nation  were  prepared  to  receive  those  doc- 
"  trines  which  were  afterwards  preached  by  the  Reformers, 
"  even  before  Luther  began  first  to  oppose  Indulgences. 

**  The  rise  and  progress  of  this  doctrine  are  well  known : 
**  the  scandalous  extolling  of  Indulgences  gave  the  first  occa- 
"  sion  to  all  that  contradiction  that  followed  between  him  and 
*'  his  followers,  and  the  Church  of  Rome ;  in  which  if  the 
"  corruptions  and  cruelties  of  the  Clergy  had  not  been  so  visible 
"  and  scandalous,  so  small  a  matter  coiUd  not  have  produced 
•*  such  a  revolution ;  but  any  crisis  Avill  put  ill  humours  in  fer- 
**  mentation. 

"  The  Bishops  were  grossly  ignorant;  they  seldom  re- 
"  sided  in  their  dioceses,  except  it  had  been  to  riot  it  at  high 
"  festivals ;  and  all  the  effect  their  residence  could  have,  was 
"  to  corrupt  others,  by  their  ill  example.  They  followed  the 
"  Courts  of  Princes,  and  aspired  to  the  greatest  offices.  The 
*'  Abbots  and  Monks  were  wholly  given  up  to  luxury  and 
"  idleness :  and  the  unmarried  state,  both  of  the  seculars  and 
*'  regulars,  gave  infinite  scandal  to  the  world ;  for  it  appeared, 
"  that  the  restraining  them  from  having  wives  of  their  own, 
"  made  them  conclude  that  they  had  a  right  to  all  other 
"  men's*.      The  inferior  Clergy  were  no  better ;    and  not 

*  Grose  has  published,  in  his  Preface  to  his  Antiquities  of  EnG" 
LAND  AND  WALES,  two  Letters  addressed  by  Doctor  Layton  and 
another(twoof  the  visitors  of  the  Religious  Houses)  toCROMWELL,  in  or 
about  the  year  1537 ;  the  originals  of  which  are  preserved,  together  with 
many  others,  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  They  are  as  follows :  —  "  Pleas- 
«« ith  it  your  Worship  to  understand,  that  we  came  from  Glasto^* 
«  BURY  to  Bristow;  I  here  send  you  for  relics  two  flowers  that  on 


ill4>  THE    REFOBMATION   in   ENGLAJJO. 

"  having  places  of  retreat  to  conceal  their  vices  in,  as  tll^ 
"'Monks  had,  they  became  more  public.     In  sum,  all  ranks  of 

«  Christmas  even  will  spring  and  bear  flowers.  Ye  shall  also  receive  a 
•♦  bag  of  relics,  wherein  ye  shall  see  strange  things,  as  God's  coat,  our 
♦*  Lady's  smock,  part  of  God's  supper,  and  part  of  the  stone  on  which 
"  Christ  was  born  in  Bethlehem ;  belike  Bethlehem  affords  plenty  of 
"stone.  These  are  all  of  Maidkn  Bradley,  whereof  is  a  Holy  Fa- 
"ther  Priour,  who  hath  biit  six  children,  and  but  one  daughter  married 
"  yet  of  the  goods  of  the  Monastery,  but  trusting  shortlie  to  marrie  the 
"rest;  his  sons  be  tall  men  waiting  upon  him.  He  thanks  God  he 
•*  never  meddled  with  married  women  :  but  all  with  maidens,  the  fairest 
"  that  could  be  gotten,  and  always  married  them  right  well.   The  Pope, 

"  considering  his fragilitie,  gave  him  licence  to  keep  a- J  and  he  has 

"  good  writing  under  seal  to  discharge  his  conscience,  and  to  chuse  Mr. 
"  Underhill  to  be  his  ghostly  father,  and  he  to  give  him  plenary  absolu- 
•'  tion.  I  send  you  also  our  Lady's  girdle  of  Bruton,  a  solemn  relic, 
"  sent  to  women  in  travail  ;  Mary  Magdalen's  girdle,  which  Matilda 
"the  Empress,  founder  of  Fairley,  gave  with  them,  as  sayeth  the 
«' Holy  Father  of  Fairley.  I  have  crosses  of  silver  and  gold,  Sir, 
*«  which  I  send  you  not  now  ;  because  I  have  more  to  be  delivered  this 
«  night  by  the  Priour  of  Maiden  Bradley.  There  is  nothing  notable, 
"  the  Brethren  be  kept  so  streight,  that  they  cannot  offend  ;  but  fain 
♦'  they  would  if  they  might,  as  they  confcsss,  and  such  fault  is  not  in 
« them.  (Signed)  "  R.  Layton." 

«  From  St.  Austins,  without  Bristol." 

«<  My  singular  good  Lord,  &c.  As  touching  the  Abbot  of  Bury^ 
«  nothing  suspect  as  touching  his  living ;  but  it  was  detected  he  lay 
«  much  forth  at  Grainges,  ahd  he  spent  much  money  in  playing  at 
«  cards  and  dice.— It  is  confessed  and  proved,  that  there  was  here  such 
«  frequency  of  women  comyng  and  resoityng  as  to  no  place  more.-^ 
«  Among  the  relics  are  found  the  coals  St.  Laurence  was  roasted  withal  •,. 
"the  paring  of  St.  Edmund's  nails ;  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury's  pen- 
«  knife  and  books;  and  divers  sculls  for  the  head-ach;  pieces  of  the 
«  Holy  Cross,  able  to  make  a  whole  cross  :  other  relicks,  for  rain,  and 
«  for  avoiding  the  weeds  growing  in  corn,  &c. 
««FromBurySt.Edmund's.  «  Your  servant  boundcn, 

(Signed)  "  Joseph  Rice." 

See  Preface  to  Grose's  Antiquities,  p.  99. 

Again— Grosb  observes,  "  the  luxurious  manner  of  living  of  the 
«  Monks,  80  early  as  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  may  be  gathered  from  the 
**  following  stories  related  of  those  of  Canterbury  and  Winchester  by 


THE   REFORMATION?   IN  ENGLA:ND.  S15 

*'  Churchmen  were  so  universally  despised  and  hated,  that  the 
"  world  was  very  apt  to  be  possessed  with  prejudice  against 
*'  their  doctrines,  for  the  sake  of  the  men,  whose  interest  it 
*'  was  to  support  them  :  and  the  worship  of  God  was  so  de- 
*'  filed  with  much  gross  superstition,   that,  without  great  in- 
*'  quiries,  all  men  were  easily  convinced,  that  the  Church  stood 
•'  in  great  need  of  a  Reformation.     This  was  much  increased 
*'  when  the  books  of  the  Fathers  began  to  be  read,  in  which 
*'  the  difference  between  the  former  and  latter  ages  of  the 
"  Church  did  very  evidently  appear.      They  found  that  a 
«  blind  superstition  came  first  in  the  room  of  true  piety  ;  and 
"  when  by  its  means  the  wealth  and  interest  of  the  Clergy 
*'  was  highly  advanced,  the  Popes  had,  upon  that,  estabHshed 
*'  their  tyranny ;  under  which,  not  only  the  meaner  people, 
"  but  even   crowned  heads,   had  long   groaned.      All  these 
"  things  concurred  to  make  way  for  the  advancement  of  the 
"  Reformation.     And   so   the  books   of  the   Germans  being 
•'  brought  into  England,  and  translated,  many  were .  prevailed 
"  on  by  tjiem.     Upon  tl;is  a  hot  persecution,  whigh  is  alwa^'fj 

««  GiRALDUS  Cambr£nsis  :  'Their  table,'  says  he,  speaking  of  the 
*'  first, '  consisted  regularly  of  sixteen  covers,  or  more,  of  the  most  costly 
**  dainties,  dressed  with  the  most  exquisite  cookery  to  provoke  the  ap- 
**  petite,  and  please  the  taste :  they  had  an  excessive  abundance  of 
**  wine,  particularly  claret ;  of  mulberry-wine,  of  mead,  and  of  other 
"  strong  liquors ;  the  variety  of  which  was  so  great  in  these  repasts, 
«*  that  no  place  could  be  found  for  ale,  though  the  best  was  made  in 
«<  England,  and  particularly  in  Kent.'  And  of  the  Prior  and  Monks  of 
«  St.  Swithin,  at  Winchester,  he  says,  they  threw  themselves  prostrate 
«*  at  the  feet  of  King  Henry  II.  and  with  many  tears  complained  to  him, 
«  that  the  Bishop  of  that  Diocese,  to  whom  they  were  subject,  as  their 
««  Abbot,  had  withdrawn  from  them  three  of  the  usual  number  of  their 
•<  dishes :  Henry  inquired  of  them  how  many  there  still  remained ;  and 
•♦being  informed  they  had  ten,  he  said,  he  himself  was  contented  with 
•<  three,  and  imprecated  a  curse  on  the  Bishop  if  he  did  not  reduce 
*'  them  to  that  number." — Preface  to  Grose's  Antiquities,  p.  103. 

See  also  in  the  Cotton  Library  in  the  British  Museum  (Cleopatra, 
E.  4),  a  whole  volume  of  original  papers  and  letters  relating  to  Monas- 
t€ries  and  their  vices,  during  the  reign  of  King  Henry  VIH. 


216         THE  REFORMATION  IN  ENGLAND. 

"  the  foundation  on  which  a  vicious  Clergy  set  up  their  reslj 
*'  was  vigorously  set  on  foot, — to  such  a  degree,  that  six  men 
**  and  women  were  burnt  at  Coventry  in  Passion-week,  only 
^^Jbr  teaching  their  children^  the  C?'eed,  the  Lord's  Prayer^ 
"  and  the  Ten  Commandments  in  English.  Great  numbers 
*'  were  every  where  brought  into  the  Bishops'"  Courts,  of  whom 
*'  some  were  burnt,  but  the  greater  part  abjured. 

^'  The  King"  (Henry  VIII.)  "  laid  hold  of  this  occasion, 
"  to  become  the  Church's  champion,  and  wrote  against  Lu- 
"  THEit ;  his  Book,  besides  the  title  of  '  Defender  of  the 
"  Faith,' drew  upon  him  all  that  flattery  could  invent  to  extol 
*'  it ;  yet  I>uth£r,  not  daunted  with  such  an  antagonist,  but 
"  rather  proud  of  it,  answered  it,  and  treated  him  as  much 
"  below  the  respect  that  was  due  to  a  King,  as  his  flatterers 
"  had  raised  him  above  it.  Tindal's  Translation  of  the  New 
"  Testament,  with  some  Notes  added  to  it,  drew  a  severe  con- 
"  demnation  from  the  Clergy,  there  being  nothing  in  which 
"  they  were  more  concerned^  than  to  keep  the  people  unac- 
"  quainted  with  that  book''' — Burnet's  Abridgment,  book  i. 
p.  24  et  seq. 

6th,  Burnet's  account  of  Wolsey's  intrigues  for  the  Papal 
diadem.  "  At  this  time"  (says  he)  "  the  Pope  was  taken  sud- 
*'  denJy  ill,  upon  which  the  Imperialists  began  to  prepare  for 
"  a  Conclave.  But  Faiinese  and  the  Cardinal  of  Mantua 
"  opposed  them,  and  seemed  to  have  inclination  for  Wolsey, 
"  whom,  as  his  Con-espon dents  wrote  to  him,  they  reverenced 
"  as  a  Deity  ;  upon  this  he  (Wolsey)  sent  a  courier  to  Gar- 
**  DINER  then  on  his  way  to  Rome,  with  large  directions  how 
"  to  manage  the  election.  It  was  reckoned  that  the  King  of 
*'  France  joining  heartily  with  the  King  of  England,  of  which 
*'  he  seemed  confident,  there  were  only  six  Cardinals  wanting 
**  to  make  the  election  sure ;  and  besides  sums  of  money  and 
"  other  rewards  that  w^re  to  be  distributed  among  them,  he 
"  was  to  give  them  assurance  that  the  Cardinal's  (Wolsey's) 
"  preferments  should  be  divided  among  them.  These  were  the 
"  secret  methods  of  attaining  that  Chair :  and  indeed  it  Avould 

3 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  ENGLAND.  S17 

"  puzzle  a  man  of  an  ordinary  degree  of  credulity  to  think  that 
*'  one  chosen  by  such  means  could  be  Christ's  Vicar,  and 

*'  THE    infallible    JuDGE     OF     CONTROVERSY."    Bumet's 

Abridgment,  book  i.  p.  45. 

7tli,  Burnet's  account  of  the  opposition  between  the  Par- 
liament and  the  Popish  Clergy,  as  thus  stated  by  him  :  "  The 
*'  Commons  prepared  several  Bills  against  some  of  the  corrup- 
*'  tions  of  the  Clergy ;  particularly  against  plurality  of  bene- 
"  fices,  and  non-residence ;  abuses  that  even  Popery  itself 
"  could  not  but  condemn.  The  Clergy  abhorred  the  precedent 
"of  the  Commons  meddling  in  Ecclesiastical  matters:  so 
"  Fisher  spoke  vehemently  against  them,  and  said,  all  this 
**  flowed  from  lack  of  faith;  upon  which  the  Commons  com- 
*'  plained  of  him  to  the  King  for  reproaching  them."— Ibid, 
p.  56. 

8th,  Burnet's  account  of  the  early  encroachments  of  the 
Popes,  before  the  laws  framed  in  England  were  sufficient  to 
resist  them,  as  follows: — "  When  the  Popes  began  to  extend 
"  their  power  beyond  the  lunits  assigned  them  by  the  Canons, 
*'  they  met  with  great  opposition  in  England,  in  all  the 
■"  branches  of  their  usurpations,  but  they  managed  all  the 
*'  advantages  they  found,  either  from  the  weakness  or  ill  cir- 
"  cumstances  of  Princes,  so  steadily,  that,  in  conclusion,  they 
*'  subdued  the  world ;  and  if  they  had  not  by  their  cruel  exac- 
:*'  tions  so  oppressed  the  Clergy,  that  they  were  driven  to  seek 
"  shelter  under  the  covert  of  the  temporal  authority,  the  world 
•  *'  was  then  so  overmastered  by  supei-stition  and  credulity,  that 
"  not  only  the  whole  spiritual  power,  but  even  the  temporal 
«  power  of  Pi-inces,  was  hkely  to  have  fallen  into  the  Pope's 
"  hands :  but  the  discontented  Clergy  supported  the  secular 
*^  power  as  much  as  they  had  before  advanced  the  Papal  ty- 
"  ranny.  Boniface  VIII.  had  raised  his  pretensions  to  that 
«  impudent  pitch,  that  he  declaimed  all  power  both  ecclesias- 
«  tical  and  civil  was  derived  from  him,  and  estaWished  that  as 
*<  an  article  of  faith  necessary  to  salvation  ;  and  he  and  l.i 
-  '*  successors  took  upon  them  to  dispose  of  all  ccclesiasticiJ 
VOL.  I  f 


gl8  TME    HEFORMATION   IN   ENGLAND. 

"  benefices  by  their  Bulls  and  Provisions." — Burnet's  Abrldg- 
fiientj  p.  70. 

9tli,  BL•R^T,T^s  statement  of  the  Act  of  Parliament  abo- 
lishing the  payment  of  first  fruits  to  Rome,  from  which  Act  it 
appeai-s  that  800,000  ducats  had  been  transmitted  from  Eng- 
land to  Rome,  since  the  commencement  of  Henry  VIL's  reign ; 
without  which  payments  no  Bulls  were  granted  by  the  Pope, 
for  holding  Bi.shoprics  or  Livings  in  England.  —  See  Burnet''s 
Abridgment,  p.  82. 

10th,  Buenet''s  account  of  Henry  VIII.'s  remonstrance 
against  the  allegiance  dut?  to  the  Pope  from  his  OAvn  Bishops, 
Ayhich  is  thus  stated :  "At  that  time  the  King  sent  for  the 
*'  Speakerof  the  House  of  Commons,  and  told  him,  he  found  that 
**  the  Prelates  were  but  half  subjects ;  for  they  swore  at  their 
*'  consecration  an  oath  to  the  Pope  that  was  inconsistent  with 
"  their  ^legiance  and  oath  to  the  King  :  by  their  oath  to  tlic 
"  Pope  they  swore  to  be  in  no  coimsel  against  him,  nor  to  dis- 
"  close  his  secrets,  but  to  maintain  the  Papacy  and  regalities 
*'  of.  St.  Peter  against  all  men,  together  with  the  rights  and 
.*'  authorities  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  observe  all  the  de- 
,  *'  crees,  sentences,  provisions,  and  commandments  of  that  See. 
"  In  th^ir  oath  to  the  King  they  renounced  all  clauses  in  their 
"  Bulls  contrary  to  the  King's  royal  dignity,  and  did  swear 
"  to  be  faithful  to  him,  and  to  live  and  die  with  him,  against 
"  all  others,  and  to  keep  his  counsel,  acknowledging  that 
"  they  held  their  Bishoprics  only  of  him :  by  these  it  ap- 
*'  peared  that  they  could  not  keep  both  those  oaths  in  case 
"  a  breach  should  fall  out  between  the  King  and  the  Pope.** 
— ;Burnef  s  Abridgment,  p.  87. 

11th,  Burxet's  account  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  depriving 
Cardinal  Campeius  and  another  of  the  Bishoprics  of  Salisbury 
and  Worcester ;  which  Act  assigns  for  reasons,  their  not  residing 
in  their  dioceses,  but  at  the  Court  of  Rome,  and  carrying 
.i?3000  per  annum  out  of  the  kingdom.^Ibid.  p.  114. 

12th,  Burnet's  abstract  of  Frith's  book  against  Purga- 
tory :  "  He  shewed"  (says  Burnet),  "  that  there  was  no  men- 


THE   REFORMATION   IN   ENGLAND.  SlQl 

"  tlon  made  of  Purgatory  in  tlie  Scripture ;  that  it  was  inqon- 
"  sistent  with  the  merits  of  Christ,  by  which,   upon  sincere 
"repentance,  all  sins  were  pardoned ;  for,  if  they  were  par- 
"  doned,  they  could  not  be  punished :  and  though  temporal 
"  judgments,  either  as  medicinal  corrections   or    for   giving 
"  warnings  to  others,  do  sometimes  fall  even  on  true  Penitents; 
"  yet  ten-ible  punishments  in  another  state  cannot  consist  with 
*'  a  free  pardon,  and  the  remembering  of  our  sins  no  more. 
"  In  expounding  many  passages  of  the  New   Testament,  he 
"  appealed  to  Erasmus,  and  shewed  that  the  Jire  which  was 
*'  spoken  of  by  St.  Paul,  as  that  which  would  consume  the 
"  wood,  hay,  and  stubble,  could  only  be  meant  of  the  fiery  trial 
"  of  persecution :  he  shewed  that  the  primitive  Church  received 
"  it  not;  Ambrose,  Jerome,  and  Augustin  did  not  beheve  it; 
"  the  last  had  plainly  said  that  no  -mention  was  made  of  it 
"  in  Scripture.     The  Monks   brought  it  in  ;  and  by  many 
*'  wonderful  stories  possessed  the  world  with  the  belief  of  it ; 
*'  and  had  made  a  very  gainful  trade  of  it.     This  book  pro>- 
"  voked  the  Clergy  so  much,  that  they  resolved  to  make  the 
''  author  feel  a  real  fire  for  endeavouring  to  extinguish  their 
"  imaginary   one." — Ibid.  p.  128.    And  again :    "  The  pen 
"  proving  too  feeble  and  too  gentle  a  tool,  the  Clergy  betook 
*'  themselves  to  that  on  which  they  rehed  more;  many  were  vexed 
*'  with  imprisonments,  for  teaching  their  children  the  Lord's 
"  Prayer  in  English,  for  harbouring  the  preachers,  and  for 
''  speaking  against  the  corruptions  in  the  worship  or  the  vices 
"  of  the  Clergy."— Ibid.  p.  129.     And  then  Burnet  relates 
the  burning  of  Frith,    by  the  cruel  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
Gardiner,  for  his  denial  of  Purgatory  and  Tran substantiation; 
•the  arguments  against  which  last  doctrine  are  stated  by  Bur- 
net, as  well  as  those  against  Purgatory. 

13th,  Burnet's  account  of  the  visitation  of  the  Monas- 
tries,  and  other  Rehgious  Houses,  which  shall  be  given  in  his 
own  words : 

"  The  foundation  of  all  their   wealth"  (says  he)  "   wa=; 
«  the   belief  of  Purgatory,  and   of  the   virtue   that  was  m 
¥   2 


220  TME    REFORMATIOX    IN    EKGLASB. 

"  Masses  to  redeem  souls  out  of  it;  and  that  these  cased  tht? 
.♦*  torments  of  departed  souls,  and  at  last  delivered  them  out  of 
• "  them:  so  it  passed  among  all  for  a  piece  of  piety  to  parents, 
•■'  and  of  care  for  their  o-svn  souls  and  families,  to  endow  thoKc 
**  houses  vrth  some  lands,  upon   condition  that  they    should 
*■'  have  Masses  said  for  them,  as  it  was  agreed  on  more  or  less, 
"  frequently  according  to  the  measure  of  the  gift.     This  was 
"  like  to  have  drawn  in  the  Tirhole  wealth  of  the  nation  into 
<'  those  houses,  if  the  Statute  of  Mortmain  had  not  put  some 
"  restraint  to  that   superstition.      They  also  persuaded  the 
"  wofld,  that  the  Saints  interceded  for  them,  and  would  take  it 
"  kindly  at  their  hands  if  they  made  great  offerings  to  their 
"  '^hrines,  and  would  thereupon  intercede  the  more  earnestly 
"  for  them.  The  credulous  vulgar  measuring  the  court  of  Hea- 
*'  ven  by  those  on  earth,  believed  presents  might  be  of  great 
"  efficacy  there,  and  thought  the  new  favoiu-ites  would  have 
*'  the  most  weight  on  their  intercessions:  so  upon  every  new 
'  *'  canonization  there  was  a  new  fit  of  devotion  towards  the 
*'  last  Saint,  which  made  the  elder  to  grow  almost  out  of  re- 
•"  quest.     Some  images  were  believed  to  have  an  extraordinary 
'"  virtue  in  them,  and  pilgrimages  to  these  were  much  extolled 
"  There  was  also  great  rivalry  among  the  several  orders,  and 
"  different  houses  of  the  same  orders,  every  one  magHlfying  their 
*'•  own  saints,  and  their  images  and  relics  most.     The  wealth 
•>'  of  these  houses    brought   them   under  great    corruptions. 
"  They  were  generally  very  dissolute,  and  grossly  ignorant. 
.''  Their  privileges   were    become    a    public    grievance,   and 
*'  their  lives  gave   great  scandal  to  the    world;    so  that,    as 
>*  they  had  found  it  easy  to  bear  down  the  secular   Clergy, 
.*^.  when  their  own  vices  were  more  secret,  the  begging  Friars 
•*  found  it  as  easy  to  carry  the  esteem  of  the  world  from  them. 
"  These,  under  the  appearance  of  poverty,  and  coarse  diet  and 
."  clothing,  gained  much  esteem,  and  became  almost  the  only 
**  preachers  and  confessors  then  in  the  world.    They  had  a  Ge- 
"  neral  at  Rome,  from  whom  they  received  such  directions  as 
;"  Uie  ro|)es  sent  them;  so  that  they  were  more  useful  to  the 


THE  nEFORMATIO^J  IN  ENGLAND.  221 

'^  Papacy  than  the  Monks  had  been.  They  had  also  the 
•'  school-learning  in  their  hands,  so  Aat  they  were  generally 
"  much  cherished.  But  they  living  much  in  the  world,  could 
"  not  conceal  their  vices  so  artificially  as  the  Monks  had  done; 
''  and  though  several  reformations  had  been  made  of  their 
•'  orders,  yet  they  had  all  fallen  under  great  scandal,  and  a 
*'  general  disesteem.  The  King'  (Henry  VIII.)  "  intended 
"  to  erect  new  Bishoprics ;  and  in  order  to  that,  it  was  neces- 
*•'  sary  to  make  use  of  some  of  their  revenues.  He  also  ap'- 
"  prehended  a  war  from  the  Emperor,  and  for  that  end  he 
*'  intended  to  fortify  his  harbours,  and  to  encourage  shipping 
"  and  trade,  upon  which,  the  balance  of  the  Avorld  began  then  to 
"  turn:  and  in  order  to  tliat,  he  resolved  to  make  use  of  the 
*'  wealth  of  tliose  houses,  and  thought,  the  best  way  to  bring 
"  that  into  his  hands,  would  be  to  expose  their  vices,  that  st> 
*'  they  might  quite  lose  the  esteem  they  might  yet  be  in  with 
"  some,  and  so  it  might  be  less  dangerous  to  suppress  them. 
*'  Cranmer  promoted  this  much,  both  because  these  houses 
*'  were  founded  on  gross  abuses,  and  subsisted  by  them;  and 
*'  because  these  were  necessary  to  be  removed,  if  a  Reformation 
"  went  on.  The  extent  of  many  dioceses  was  also  such,  that 
*'  one  man  could  not  oversee  them;  so  he  intended  to  have 
"  more  Bishoprics  founded,  and  to  have  houses  at  every  Ca- 
"  thedral  for  the  education  of  those  who  should  be  employed 
^'  in  the  pastoral  charge.  The  visitors  went  ov€r  England, 
"  and  fovind  in  many  places  monstrous  disorders.  TJie  sin  of 
"  Sodom  was  found  in  many  houses;  great  factions,  and  bar- 
"  barous  cruelties,  were  in  others;  and  in  some,  tiiey  found 
"  tools  for  coi;iing.  The  Report  contained  many  abominable 
"  things,  that  are  not  fit  to  be  mentioned :  some  of  these  were 
"  printed,  but  the  greatest  part  is  lost;  only  a  report  of  one 
*'  hundred  and  forty-four  houses  is  yet  extant." — Burnet's 
Abridgment,  p.  147  et  seq. 

Again :  "  They  discovered  many  Impostures  about  Relics, 
""  and  wonderful  Images,  to  which,  pilgrimages  liad  been  wont 
*'  to  be  made.     At  Reading  they  had  an  angefs  Aving,  whidi 


$22  THE  REFORMATION  IN  ENGLAND. 

"  brought  over  the  spear's  point  that  pierced  our  Saviour's 
**  side:  as  many  pieces  of  the  cross  were  found,  as,  joined  to- 
''  gether,  would  have  made  a  big  cross.  The  Rood  of  Grace 
"  at  Bexley  in  Kent,  had  been  much  esteemed,  and  drawTi 
*'  many  Pilgrims  to  it:  it  Avas  observed  to  bow,  and  roll  its  eyes, 
"^  and  look  at  times  well  pleased,  or  angry;  which  the  cre- 
"  dulous  multitude  imputed  to  a  divine  power :  but  all  this 
*'  was  discovered  to  be  a  cheat,  and  it  was  brought  up  to  St* 
**  Paul's  Cross;  and  all  the  springs  were  openly  shewed  that 
**  governed  its  several  motions.  At  Hales,  in  Glocestershire, 
*'  the  blood  of  Christ  was  shewed  in  a  vial;  and  it  was  believed, 
*'  that  none  could  see  it  who  were  in  mortal  sin :  and  so,  after 
^'  good  presents  were  made,  the  deluded  Pilgrims  went  away 
"  well  satisfied  if  they  had  seen  it.  This  was  the  blood  of  a 
*^  duck  renewed  every  week,  put  in  a  vial  very  thick  of  on«. 
**  side,  as  thin  on  the  other;  and  either  side  turned  towards 
*'  the  Pilgrim,  as  the  Priests  were  satisfied  ^rith  their  obla- 
**  tions.  Several  other  such-hke  Impostures  were  discovered, 
"  which  contributed  much  to  the  undeceiving  the  people. 

**  The  richest  shrine  in  England  was  Thomas  a  Becket's 
*'  at  Canterbury,  whose  story  is  well  known.  After  he  had 
*'  long  embroiled  England,  and  shewed  that  he  had  a  spirit  so 
*'  turned  to  faction,  that  he  could  not  be  at  quiet,  some  of 
*'  H§nry  the  Second's  officious  servants  killed  him  in  the 
^'  Church  at  Canterbury:  he  was  presently  canonized,  and 
"  held  in  greater  esteem  than  any  other  Saint  whatsoever;  so 
**  much  more  was  a  Martyr  for  the  Papacy  valued,  than  any 
"  that  suffered  for  the  Christian  Religion:  and  his  altar  drew 
"  far  greater  oblations,  than  those  that  were  dedicated  to 
"  Christ,  or  the  Blessed  Virgin ;  as  appears  by  the  accounts  of 
*'  two  of  their  years. 

•'In  one,  3/.  2*.  Qd.  and  in  another,  not  a  penny  was 
"  offered  at  Christ's  altar.  There  was  in  one,  63/.  5s.  6d. 
"and  in  another,  41.  Is.  8d.  offered  at  the  Blessed  Virgin's 
"  altar.  But  in  these  very  years  there  was  832/.  12*.  3d. 
*'  and  964/.  6s,  3d.  offered  at  St.  Thomas's  altai'.    The  Shrine 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  ENGLAND^  S2^ 

•'•  grew  to  be  of  an  inestimable  value.  Lexvis  the  Seventh  of 
*'  France  came  over  in  Pilgrimage  to  visit  it,  and  ofi'ered  a 
"  stone,  valued  to  be  the  richest  in  Europe.  He  had  not 
"  only  one  holv  day,  the  29th  December,  called  his  Martyr- 
"  dom;  but  also  the  day  of  his  translation,  the  7th  of  July, 
*'  was  also  a  holv  day ;  and  every  50th  year  there  was  a  Jubilee, 
"  and  an  Indulgence  granted  to  all  that  came  and  visited 
*'  his  tomb:  and  sometimes  there  were  believed  to  be  100,000 
*'  Pilgi'ims  there  on  that  occasion.  It  is  hard  to  tell  A\hether 
**  the  hatred  to  his  seditious  practices,  or  the  love  of  his  shrine, 
*'  set  on  King  Henry  more  to  unsaint  him.  His  shrine  was 
"  broken,  and  the  gold  of  it  was  so  heavy,  that  it  filled  two 
*'  chests,  which  took  eight  men  apiece  to  carry  them  out  of 
*'  the  Church;  and  his  skull,  which  had  been  so  much  wor- 
"  shipped,  was  proved  to  be  an  imposture;  for  the  true  skull 
*'  was  with  the  rest  of  his  bones  in  his  coffin:  his  bones  were 
*'  either  burat,  as  it  was  given  out  at  Rome;  or  so  mixed 
"  with  other  bones,  as  our  wi-iters  say,  that  it  had  been  a 
"  miracle  indeed,  to  have  distinguished  them  afterwards." 
— Burnet's  Abridgment,  book  i.  p.  200  et  seq. 

14th,  The  whole  History  of  Crakmer  and  the  other  early 
Refoi-mers,  as  given  by  Burnet:  a  single  example  of  their 
attachment  to  the  Scriptures  occurs  in  p.  171  : 

"  Cranmer  took  occasion  to  shew  the  vanity  of  the  school 
"  divinity,  and  the  uncertainty  of  tradition;  and  that  Religion 
"  had  been  so  corrupted  in  the  latter  ages,  that  there  was  no 
<'  finding  out  the  truth,  but  by  resting  in  the  authority  of  the 
«'  Scriptures :  Fox,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  seconded  him,  and 
"  told  them,  the  world  teas  ?iozi)  axcake,  and  would  be  no  longer 
"  imposed  on  by  the  niceties  and  dark  terms  of  the  Schools: 
*<  for  the  Laity  now  did  not  only  read  the  Scriptures  in  the 
"  vulgar  tongues,  but  searched  the  originals  themselves;  there- 
«  fore  they  must  not  think  to  govern  diem,  as  they  had  done 
*'  in  the  times  of  ignorance." 

Again,  in  p.  207:  "  This  year  (1537)  the  English  Bible 
*'  was  finished.  The  Translation'  was  sent  over  to  Paris  to 
V  4 


224         THE  REFOEMATION  IN  ENGLAND. 

*'  be  printed  there,  for  the  workmen  in  England  were  not 
*'  thought  able  to  go  about  it.  Bonner  was  then  Ambassa- 
"  dor  in  France,  and  he  obtained  a  License  of  Francis 
"  for  printing  it ;  but  upon  a  complaint  made  by  the 
**  French  Clergy,  the  press  was  stopped,  and  many  of  the 
**  copies  were  seized  on  and  burnt.  Sp  it  was  brought  over 
"  to  England  and  finished :  Cromwell  procured  a  general 
"  warrant  from  the  King,  allo\ving  all  his  subjects  to  read  it, 
*'  for  which  Cranmer  wrote  his  thanks  to  Cromwell,  and 
**  rejoiced  to  see  the  day  of  Reformation  now  risen  in  Eng- 
*'  land,  since  the  Word  of  God  did  shine  over  it  all  without 
'*  a  cloud:  not  long  after  this,  Cromwell  gave  out  injunctions, 
*'  requiring  the  Clergy  to  set  up  Bibles  in  their  Churches,  and 
**  to  encourage  all  to  read  them.'" — This  was  the  Ji7-st  Eng- 
lish Bible  published  by  authority,  and  allowed  to  be  gene- 
rally used. 

Again  J  "  Six  Bibles  were  set  up  in  divers  places  of  St. 
**  Paul's;  but  Bonner  being  afraid  of  the  mischief  they 
*'  might  do,  posted  up  near  them  an  admonition  to  the 
*'  people,  that  none  should  read  them  with  vain-glory  and 
*'  cx)rrupt  affections,  or  draw  multitudes  about  them  when  they 
"  read  them.  But  great  numbers  gathered  about  those  that 
**  read ;  and  such  as  had  good  voices  used  to  be  reading  them 
♦'  aloud  a  great  part  of  the  day :  many  sent  their  cliildren  to 
*'  school,  and  when  they  had  learned  to  read,  they  carried  them 
"  to  Church  to  read  the  Bibles,  Some  began  likewise  to  argue 
**  from  them,  particularly  against  taking  away  the  Cup  in  tlie 
**  Communion,  and  tlie  worship  in  an  imJcnown  tongue;  upon 
**  which  Bonner  set  up  a  new  advertisement,  and  threatened 
**  to  remove  them,  if  these  abuses  were  not  corrected ;  and 
*'  upon  the  complaints  made  of  those  things,  the  free  use  of  the 
"  Scriptures  was  afterwards  much  restrained,"" — Ibid,  p,  262. 
15th,  Burnet's  remarks  on  the  Pope's  Bull  against  King 
Henry  VIII.;  in  which  he  observes  (among  other  things)  : 

^'  By  this  sentence  it  is  cet-tain,  that,  either  the  Pope's 
"  infalhbility  must  be  confessed  to  be  a  cheat  put  upon  the 


THE    REFORMATION    IX    ENGLAND.  225 

*'  world,  or,  if  any  believe  it,  they  must  acknowledge  that 
*<  the  power  of  deposing  princes  is  really  lodged  in  that  Chair; 
"  for  this  was  not  a  sudden  fit  of  passion,  but  was  done,  ex 
"  catJiedra,  with  all  the  deliberation  they  ever  admit  of.  The 
"  sentence  was,  in  some  particulars,  without  a  precedent ;  but 
"  as  to  the  main  points,  •?  deposing  the  King,  and  absolving 
"  bis  subjects  from  their  obedience,  there  was  abundance  of 
"  instances  to  be  brought  in  these  last  five  hundred  years,  to 
*'  shew  that  this  had  been  all  along  asserted  the  right  of  the 
*'  Papacy.  The  Pope  wrote  also  to  the  Kings  of  France  and 
*'  Scotland,  with  design  to  inflame  them  against  King  Henry." 
—Ibid,  book  i.  p.  204. 

16th,  Burnet's  observations  on  the  change  effected  by  the 
Reformation  in  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath : 

"  A  great  charge  was  also  given  for  the  strict  observation 
"  of  the  Lord's-day,  which  was  appointed  to  be  spent  wholly 
"  in  the  service  of  God ;  it  not  being  enough  to  hear  Mass, 
"  or  Matins,  in  the  morning,  and  spend  the  rest  of  the  day 
"  in  drunkenness  and  quarreUing,  as  was  commonly  practised ; 
"  but  it  ought  to  be  all  employed  either  in  the  duties  of  Reli- 
'*  gion,  or  in  acts  of  charity." — Ibid,  book  ii.  p.  25. 

17th,  Burnet's  account  of  the  abrogation  of  Ceremonies: 
■  "  Candlemass  and  Lent  were  now  approaching,  so  the 
"  Clergy  and  people  were  much  divided  with  relation  to  the 
"ceremonies  usual  at  those  times.  By  some  injunctions  in 
"  King  Henry's  reign,  it  had  been  declared,  that  fasting  in 
"  Lent  was  only  binding  by  a  positive  law.  Wakes  and 
*'  Plough  Mondays  were  also  suppressed,  and  hints  were 
"  given  that  other  customs  which  were  much  abused,  should 
*'  be  shortly  put  down.  The  gross  rabble  loved  these  things, 
"  as  matters  of  diversion,  and  thought  divine  Avorship  without 
"  them  would  be  but  a  dull  business.  But  others  looked  on 
"  these  as  relics  of  heathenism,  since  the  Gentiles  worshipped 
'*  their  Gods  with  such  festivities,  and  thought  they  did  not 
'*  become  the  gravity  and  simplicity  of  the  Christian  Religion. 
**  Cranmer,  vipon  this,  procured  an  Order  of  Council  against 


jgS^S.  THE    EEFORMATION    IK    EKCI.AKD. 

"the  carrying  of  candles  on  Candlcmass  day,  of  ashes  on 
*"'  Ash  Wednesday,  and  palms  on  Palm  Sunday ;  which  was 
**  directed  to  Bokner,  to  be  intimated  to  the  Bishops  of  the 
*'  province  of  Canterbury,  and  was  executed  by  him." — Ibid, 
book  ii,  p.  49. 

Again :  "  Soon  after  this,  a  general  order  f-jilowed  for  a 
*'  removal  of  all  images  out,  of  churches  :  there  were  every 
*'  where  great  contests,  whether  the  images  had  been  abused 
**  to  supei-stition,  or  not.  Some  thought  the  consecration  of 
*'  them  was  an  abuse  common  to  them  all.  Those  also  that 
*'  represented  the  Trinity  as  a  man  with  three  faces  in  one 
"  head,  or  as  an  old  man  with  a  young  man  before  him,  and 
*'  a  dove  over  his  head;  and  some  where  the  Blessed  Virgin 
*'  was  represented  as  assumed  into  it,  gave  so  great  scandal, 
*'  that  it  was  no  wonder  if  men,  as  they  grew  to  be  better  en- 
*'  lightened,  could  no  longer  endure  them."" — Ibid,  book  ii. 
p.  50. 

And  again  :  "  The  plain  institution  of  the  Sacrament  wa? 
*'  much  vitiated,  with  a  mixture  of  many  heathenish  rites 
*'  and  pomps,  on  design  to  raise  the  credit  of  the  Priests,  in 
*'  whose  hands  that  great  performance  was  lodged.  This  was 
"  at  first  done  to  draw  over  the  heathens,  by  those  splendid 
*'  rites,  to  Christianity  :  but  superstition,  once  begun,  has  no 
"  bounds  nor  measures  ;  and  ignorance  and  barbarity  increas- 
*'  ing  in  the  darker  ages,  there  was  no  regard  had  to  any  thing 
**  in  Religion,  but  as  it  was  set  off  with  much  pageantry;  and 
"  the  belief  of  the  corporal  presence  raised  this  to  a  great 
*•'  height.  The  Office  was  in  an  unknown  tongue ;  all  the 
*■'  vessels  and  garments  belonging  to  it  were  consecrated  with 
"  much  devotion  ;  a  great  pai't  of  the  service  was  secret,  to 
"  make  it  look  like  a  wonderful  charm ;  the  consecration  itself 
*'  was  to  be  said  very  softly,  for  words  that  were  not  to  be 
**  heard  agreed  best  with  a  change  that  was'  not  to  be  seen. 
"The  many  gesticulations  and  the  magnificent  processions  all 
*'  tended  to  raise  the  pageantry  higher.  Masses  were  akq 
**  said  for  all  the  turns  and  affairs  of  human  life. 


THE   REFORMATION   IN   ENGLAND.  227 

"  Trentals,  a  custom  of  having  thirty  Masses  a  year,  on 
"  the  chief  festivities  for  redeeming  souls  out  of  Purgator}^, 
"  was  that  which  brought  the  Priests  most  money ;  for  these 
*'  were  thought  God's  best  days,  in  which  access  was  easier  to 
"  him.  On  Saints'  days,  in  the  Mass  it  was  prayed,  that  by 
"  the  Saints'  intercession  the  sacrifice  might  become  the  more 
*'  acceptable,  and  procure  a  larger  indulgence,  which  could 
"  not  be  easily  explained,  if  tlie  sacrifice  was  the  death  of 
"  Christ;  besides  a  numberless  variety  of  other  rites,  so 
"  many  of  the  relics  of  Heathenism  were  made  use  of  for 
"  the  corrupting  of  the  holiest  institution  of  the  Christian 
"  Rehgion." — Ibid,  book  ii.  p.  52. 

18th,  Burnet's  remarks  on  Confession,  Absolution,  and 
Indulgences : 

"  Priests  also  managed  Confession  and  Absolution,  so  as 
"  to  enter  into  all  men's  secrets,  and  to  govern  their  con- 
"  sciences  by  them ;  but  they  becoming  very  ignorant,  and 
"  not  so  associated  as  to  be  governed  by  orders  that  might  be 
*'  sent  them  from  Rome,  the  Friars  were  every  where  em- 
"  ployed  to  hear  Confessions ;  and  many  reserved  cases  were 
"  made,  in  which  the  Pope  only  gave  Absolution  * ;  these 
"  Avere  trusted  to  them,  and  they  had  the  trade  of  Inckil- 
"  gences  put  in  then-  hands,  which  they  managed  with  as 
"much  confidence  as  mountebanks  used  in  selling  their  medi- 
"  cines,  with  this  advantage,  tliat  the  ineffectualness  of  tlieir 
"  devices  was  not  so  easily  discovered,  for  the  people  believed 
*'  all  that  the  Priests  told  them.  In  this  they  grew  to  such  a 
"  pitch  of  confidence,  that  for  saying  some  Collects,  Indul- 
*'  gences  for  years,  and  for  hundreds,  thousands,  yea,  a 
*'  million  of  years,  were  granted  ;  so  cheap  a  thing  was  Hea- 

*  Burnet  remarks  further  on  "reserved  cases"  (in  book  iii.  p.  264): 
"  The  more  scandalous  abuses  were  reserved  to  the  Popes  themselves, 
"  whose  special  prerogative  it  has  always  been  to  be  the  most  eminent 
*<  transgressors  of  all  canons  and  constitutions." — See,  however,  Mr. 
Dallas's  defence  of  "  reserved  cases,"  in  p.  68  of  his  Defence  of  the 
Jesuits. 


228  TKE  REFOBMATION  IK  EXGLAXD. 

"  veri  made  !    This  trade  was  now  thrown  out  of  the  Church." 
—Ibid,  book  ii.  p.  55. 

And  further:  "  All  the  consccrntions  of  water,  salt,  &:c.  in 
"  the  Church  of  Rome,  looked  like  the  remainders  of  Hea- 
''  thenism,  and  were  laid  aside :  by  these,  devils  being  adjured, 
"  and  a  divine  virtue  supposed  to  be  in  them,  the  people  came 
"  to  think,  that  by  such  observances  they  might  be  sure  of 
"  Heaven.  The  Absolutions  (by  which,  upon  the  account  of 
"  the  merits  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  the  Saints,  the  spx-inkhngs 
*'  of  water,  fastings,  and  pilgrimages,  with  many  other  things, 
"  sins  were  pardoned,  as  well  as  on  the  accoimt  of  the  passion 
"  of  Christ,  and  the  absolution  given  to  dead  bodies)  looked 
*'  like  gross  impostures,  tending  to  make  the  world  think,  that, 
*'  besides  the  painful  way  to  Heaven,  in  a  course  of  true  holi- 
*'  ness,  the  Priests  had  secrets  in  their  hands,  of  carrying 
"  people  thither  in  another  method,  and  on  easier  terms :  and 
*'  this  di-ew  in  the  people  to  purchase  their  favor,  especially 
*'  when  they  were  dying ;  so  that,  as  their  fears  were  then 
*'  heightened,  there  was  no  other  way  left  them,  in  the  conclu- 
"  sion  of  an  ill  life,  to  die  with  any  good  hopes,  but  as  they  bar- 
"  gained  for  them  with  their  Priests :  therefore  all  this  was 
*'  now  cast  out.  It  was  resolved  to  ha^•e  the  whole  worship 
"in.  the  vulgar  tongue,  upon  which  St.  Paul  has  copiously 
"  enlarged  himself:  and  all  nations,  as  they  were  converted  to 
"  Christianity,  had  their  offices  in  their  vulgar  tongue  ;  but  of 
"  late,  it  had  been  pretended,  that  it  was  a  part  of  the  Com- 
"  munion  of  Saints,  that  the  worship  should  be  every  where 
*'  in  the  same  language ;  though  the  people  were  hardly  used, 
*'  when,  for  the  sake  of  some  vagrant  Priests,  that  might 
"  come  from  foreign  parts,  they  were  kept  from  knowing 
"  what  was  said  in  the  worship  of  God.  It  was  pretended, 
"  that  Pilate,  having  ordered  the  inscription  on  the  Cfoss,  in 
*•  Greek,  Latin,  and  Hebrew,  these  three  languages  were 
*'  sanctified  ;  but  it  is  not  easy  to  understand  what  authority 
*'  he  had  for  conferring  such  a  privilege  on  them.  But  the 
♦*  keeping  all  in  an  unknown  tongue,  preserved  in  dark  ages 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  ENGLAND.  S29 

*'  the   esteem   of  their   Offices,   in   which  there   were  such 
"  Prayers  and  Hymns,  and  such  Lessons,  that  if  the  people 
'*'  had  understood  them,  they  must  have  given  great  scandal : 
"  in  many  Prayers,  the  pardon  of  sins  and  the  grace  of  God 
**  were  asked,  in  such  a  style,  of  the  Saints,  as  if  these  had 
"  been  wholly  at  their  disposal,  and  as  if  they  had  been  mor« 
"  merciful  than  God,  or  Clu'ist.'"— Ibid,  book  ii.  p.  59. 
19th,  Buunet''s  observations  on  Celibacy  : 
"  The  pretence  of  chastity  in  the  Romish  Priests,  liad 
"  possessed  the  world  with  a  high  opinion  of  them ;  and  would 
*'  have  been  a  great  reflection  on  the  Reformers,  if  the  world 
"  had  not  clearly  seen  through  it,  and  been  made  very  sensible 
.♦*  of  the  ill  effects  of  it,  by  the  defilement  it  brought  into  then- 
^'  own  beds  and  families.'' — Ibid,  book  ii,  p.  69  *. 

20th,  Burnet's  observations  an  the  abuse  of  Fasting : 
*'  Christ  had  told  his  disciples,  that  when  he  was  takea 
"  from  them,  they  should  fast :  so  in  the  Primitive  Church, 
"  they  fasted  before  Easter ;  but  the  same  number  of  days 
"  was  not  observed  in  all  places;  afterwards  other  rules  and 
"  days  were  set  up  ;  but  St.  Austin  complained,  that  many  in 
"  his  time  placed  all  their  religion  in  observing  them,  Fast- 
"  days  were  turned  to  a  mockery  in  the  Church  of  Rome,  in 
*'  which  they  both  dined,  and  did  eat  fish  dressed  exquisitely, 
"  and  drank  wine," — Ibid,  book  ii.  p,  73. 

21.  Burnet  calls  Tran substantiation  one  of  "  the  design* 
"of  the  Priests,  for  establishing  the  authority  of  that  Order, 
"  which  by  its  character  was  qualified  for  the  greatest  perform- 
"  ance  that  ever  was  ;  no  wonder,"  says  he,  "  they  took  s^l 
"  imaginable  pains  to  infuse  it  into  the  behef  of  the  world : 
"  and  those  dark  ages  were  disposed  to  believe  every  thing  so 

*  See,  on  this  subject,  the  whole  of  the  Chapter  in  Hasenmul- 
Lkr's  History  of  the  Jesuits,  entitled,  "  Desecundo  Jesuitarum  Voto, 
"  quod  est  Castitatis  perpetUK  ;"  a  chapter  which,  from  the  nature  of 
its  contents,  the  laws  of  decency  forbid  to  be  copied,  or  even  to  be 
referred  to,  in  any  plaipcr  terms. 


230  THK    RErOBIfATIOK   I\'    ENGLAND. 

<'  much  the  ratliei%  the  more  incredible  that  it  appeared  to 
«  be;'— Ibid,  book  ii.  p  83, 

22d,  Burnet's  statement  of  Cbavmee's  renjarks  upon  tha 
lovers  of  Fopery ;  namely, 

"  That  their  being  fond  of  a  worship,  which  they  undep- 
**  stood  not,  and  being  desirous  to  be  kept  still  in  ignorance, 
"  without  the  Scriptures,  shewed  their  Priests  had  greater 
"  power  over  them,  than  the  common  reason  of  all  mankind 
"  had.''— Ibid,  book  ii.  p.  90 

23d,  Burnet's  account  of  the  last  moments  of  Ed- 
ward VI. 

*'  A  few  moments  before  he  died,  he  interceded  very  fer- 
"  vently  for  his  subjects,  that  God  would  presence  England 
*'  from  Popery,  and  maintain  his  true  Reli^on  among  them."— 
Ibid,  book  ii.  p.  200. 

24th,  His  account  of  the  duplicity  of  bloody  Queen  Mary 
on  her  ascending  the  throne : 

"  The  men  of  Suffolk  were  generally  for  the  Reformation; 
'*'  yet  a  great  body  of  them  came  to  her,  and  asked  her,  if  she 
•'  would  promise  not  to  alter  the  Religion  set  up  in  King  Ed- 
^  ward's  days:  she  assured  them  she  would  make  no  changes; 
**  but  should  be  content  with  the  private  exercise  of  her  own 
**  Religion.  Upon  that,  they  all  vowed  they  would  live  and 
*«  die  with  her." — Ibid,   book  iii.  p.  208. 

After  which,  Burnet  says,  they  "  came  and  put  the 
*«  Queen  in  mind  of  her  promise ;  but  she  sent  them  home 
*'  with  a  celd  ansAver,  and  told  them,  they  must  learn  to  obey 
"her,  and  not  pretend  to  govern  her:  and  one  that  had 
*'  spoken  more  confidently  than  the  rest,  was  set  in  a  pillory 
"  for  it  three  days,  as  having  said  words  that  tended  to  de- 
*'  fame  the  Queen.  This  was  a  sad  omen  of  a  severe  Govem- 
**  ment,  in  which  the  claiming  of  promises  went  for  a  crime." 
—Ibid,  book  iii.  p.  220. 

25th,  His  account  of  the  reasons  of  Queen  Mary's  mar- 
riage with  the  Popish  Prince  Philip'of  Spain : 

"  She  found  it  would  be  hard  to  bring  the  nation  about  in 


THE   REFORMATION  IN  ENGLAND.  931 

*•  matters  of  Religion,  without  the  assistance  of  a  foreign 
"  power." — Ibid,  book  iii.  p.  233. 

And  of  tlie  just  alarms  of  a  British  House  of  Commons 
upon  such  an  alliance : 

"  When  the  treaty  of  the  Queen's  marriage  came  to  be 
"  known,  the  House  of  Commons  was  much  alaimed  at  it ; 
*'  and  they  sent  their  Speaker,  with  twenty  of  their  members, 
.*'  with  an  address  to  her  not  to  marry  a  stranger :  and  they 
"  were  so  inflamed,  that  the  Court  judged  it  necessary  to 
.■"  dissolve  the  Parhament.''— Ibid,  bqok  iii.  p.  236. 

26th,  Burnet's  account  of  the  Queen's  deprivation  of  th« 
old  Bishops,  and  the  creation  of  sixteen  new  ones ;  as  also  of 
her  putting  out  no  fewer  than  Twelve  Thousand  of  the 
Clergy  without  any  trials,  under  the  pretence  of  their  being 
vmrriedf  as  occurring  in  book  iii.  p.  250. 

See  also  the  whole  of  Burxet's  affecting  account  of  the 
persecution  of  the  Protestants  in  Queen  Mary's  time,  as  de- 
tailed from  p.  271  of  his  third  Book,  ahno  1555,  to  the  end 
of  her  ignominious  and  sanguinary  reign,  which  concluded  in 
the  year  1558;  especially  his  account  of  the  burnino- of  Ro- 
-GERs,  Hooper,  Taylor,  Bradford,  RrDLE^--,  Latimer, 
and  Cranmee.  The  statement  is  too  interesting  in  all  its 
parts  to  convey  any  idea  of  it  in  an  abridgment ;  but  one  pas- 
-sage  .relating  to  the  Jesuits,  as  more  particularly  to  our  pur- 
pose, may  be  added,  and  tliis  shall  conclude  the  extracts  from 
Burnet.  " 

"  The  Jesuits  were  at  this  time  beginning  to  groiv  consi- 
*'  derable :  they  were  tied,  besides  their  own  vows,  to  an  ab» 
"  solute  obedience  to  the  See  of  Rome ;  and  set  themselves 
*' every  .where  to  open  free  schools,  for  the  education  of 
"  youth,  and  to  bear  do^ra  heresy.  They  were  excused  from 
*'  the  hours  of  the  choir,  and  so  were  looked  on  as  a  mongrel 
*'  Order,  between  the  Regulars  and  the  Seculars.  They  pro- 
"  posed  to  Cardinal  Pole,  that  since  the  Queen  was  restoring 
^'  the  Abbey  lands,  it  would  be  to  little  purpose  to  give 
"  them  again  to  the  Benedictine  Order,  which  was  now  rather 


fi8£  THE    REFORJIATION    IN   EVGLAKO. 

**  a  clog  than  a  help  to  the  Church  :  and  therefore  they  de- 
*'  sired  that  houses  might  be  assigned  to  them  for  maintainin<y 
♦'  Schools  and  Seminaries,  and  they  did  not  doiibt  but  that 
"  they  should  quickly  drive  out  heresy,  and  recover  the  Church 
*'  lands.  Pole  did  not  hsten  to  this,  for  which  he  was  much 
"  censured  by  the  Fathers  of  that  Society.  It  is  not  certain 
"  whether  he  had  then  the  sagacity  to  foresee  that  disorder 
"  which  they  were  likely  to  bring  into  the  government  of  the 
*'  Church,  and  that  corruption  of  morals  that  has  since  flow- 
"  ed  from  their  Schools,  and  has  been  infused  by  them  gene* 
"  rally  in  Confessions,  so  that  their  whole  Church  is  now 
"  overrun  Avith  it." — Ibid,  book  iii.  p.  295. 

The  importance  of  the  above  Exti-acts  must  apologize  for 
their  length.  It  cost  Mr.  Dallas,  indeed,  but  a  few  lines, 
when  he  sought  to  destroy  the  beautiful  fabric  of  the  Re- 
formation :  but  so  much  easier  is  it  to  pull  doAvn  than  to 
build  up,  that  it  has  required  several  pages  to  shew  that  Mr. 
Dallas  was  not  justified  in  asserting  that  "  the  Reforma- 
*'  tion  has  generated  the  most  absurd  superstitions ;""  and  ta 
prove  that  it  was  Popery,  on  the  contrary,  and  not  the  Re- 
formation, which  was  the  prolific  mother  of  "  absurd  super- 
"  stitions,""  and  the  source  of  grievous  corruptions  in  doc- 
trine, and  of  shameful  vices  in  practice ;  all  of  which,  but  for 
-the  Reformation,  would  be  at  tliis  moment  in  full  and  vigor- 
ous operation  among  us. 

Let  the  Public  decide,  whether,  after  the  view  which  has 
been  given  of  the  state  of  Religion  in  England  before  the 
.Reformation,  the  honour  of  God  and  the  interests  of  the 
nation  did  not  imperiously  demand  a  change :  we  shall  then 
discover  whether  the  opinion  entertained  by  Mr.  Dallas 
rests  upon  a  rock,  or  upon  the  sand,  when  he  declares  that  he 
«'  cannot  conceive  that  there  is  a  vumr  of  unbiassed  mind  and 

■  *'  good  sense,  zcho  xvould  not  rather  embrace  all  that  has  been 

■  «*  retrenched  from  the  Catholic  Creed,  than  adopt  the  spurious 
«  abominations  and  blasphemies,  which  every  where,  under 
•*  the  screen  of  toleration,  disgrace  the  worW 


CASUISTRY   OF   JESUITS.  ggg 

Mr.  Dallas,  from  vilifying  the  Reformation  and  defend- 
ing Popery,  comes  (p.  60)  to  the  defence  of  the  Casuistry 
of  the  Jesuits : 

This  is  all  in  its  ofder— whoever  can  call  himself  a  Pro- 
testantj  and  yet  admire  a  Rehgion  so  contrary  to  his  own,  may 
be  expected  to  advocate  the  Casuistry  upon  which  that  Reli- 
gion is  founded,  and  by  which  it  is  upheld.  Mr.  Dallas 
begins  his  remarks  on  the  Jesuitical  Casuistry  by  observing, 
"  I  inquired  more  particularly  into  the  character  and  objects 
"  of  the  Casuists  of  the  Order ;  and  the  more  I  reflected,  the 
"  more  I  was  convinced  of  the  malignity  of  the  adversaries 
*'  of  the  Society,"  whom  he  then  accuses  of  rebellious  and 
*'  revolutionary"  purposes. 

Without  stopping  here  to  shew  liow  little  such  a  chai'ge 
applies  to  those  enemies  of  Casuistry,  Pascal,  Nicole,  and 
the  several  Ecclesiastics  and  Advocates  of  France,  who  ranged 
with  such  triumphant  success  on  the  same  side,  we  will  pro- 
ceed to  Mr.  Dallas's  exculpatory  observations :  "  In  such  a 
*'  number  of  casuistical  Writers"  (he  says),  "  it  may  be  ima^ 
"'  gined  that  some  have  ened — the  Jesuits  never  wished 
*'  TO  defend  them."  Now,  this  assertion  is  at  direct  variance 
with  the  follomng  facts :  namely,  that  the  flagitious  work  of 
the  Jesuit  Pi  rot  was  openly  claimed  by  the  Jesuits  as  their 
own,  in  the  face  of  the  French  nation  and  its  Clergy  ;  that 
the  Avork  of  the  Jesuit  Moya  was  pubhshed  with  the  express 
sanction  of  the  Superiors  of  the  Order ;  that  the  Somme  des 
PecMs^  by  the  Jesuit  Bauni,  was  publicly  avowed  and  de- 
finded  hy  the  Society  ;  and  that  the  Jesuit  Berruyer  was  as 
openly  countennnced  and  protected  hy  the  same  Society,  after 
two  Popes  had  censured  his  works  as  blasphemous  and  im- 
pious, 

Mr.  Dallas  then  proceeds—"  The  Apology  for  the 
"  Casuists,  said  to  be  pubhshed  by  the  Jesuits,  so  far  from 
*'  being  avowed  as  a  work  of  their  own,  was  disavowed  by  the 
"  Superiors  of  the  Order,  and  condemned  by  the  Pope  and 
"  many  Prelates :  it  was  written  by  Per£  Pirgt." 
vol..  I.  Q 


S34  CASUISTRY    OF    JESUITS. 

Now,  althougli  it  is  true  that  this  nefarious  M'ork  was 
written  by  Pirot,  Mk.  Dallas  has  not  intonned  us  tliat  he 
was  an  eminent  Jesuit,  who  was,  on  this  occasion,  the  organ 
and  instrument  of  the   Society  ;  and  although  it  is  true  that 
the  Pope  and  many  Prelates  condemned  this  work,  it  is  cer- 
tain that  the  Society  publicly  defended  it,  notwithst<mding  it 
contained  the  fullest  apology  for  assassination,  rebellion,  and 
every  thing  most  at  war  with  the  peace  and  happiness  of  the 
human  species.     In  this  work,  revenge,  false  honour,  illicit 
pleasure,  pride,  sedition,  and  murder  are  expressly  justified. 
It  appeared  in  1657.     The  Clergy  of  Paris  were  so  struck 
with  its  pernicious  doctrines,  that  they  determined  to  denounce 
it  to  the  Parliament ;  upon  which  the  Jesuits  applied  to  the 
Court  to. prohibit  the  Parliament  from  taking  cognizance  of 
the  affair.     The   King  complied  with  their  wishes,  and  re- 
ferred  the  matter  to  a  different  authority — the   Clergy  pro- 
tested against  this,  affirming,  that  in  the  case  of  another  Je- 
suit (Bagot),  justice  had  been  defeated  by  a  similar  refer- 
ence.    They  presented  a  memorial  to  the   Grand   Vicars  of 
Paris,  reqviiring  the  cojidemnation  of  this  work,  at  the  same 
time  dispersing  a  declaration,  which  is  the  first  of  the  cele- 
brated statements  published  by  the  Clergy,  as  a  body,  against 
the  Casuistry  of  the  Jesuits ;  and  which  was  foBowed  by  nine 
others,  all   distinguished  by  the  vigour  of  their  comjxjsition, 
and  the  importance  of  their  matter.     These  were  severally 
signed  by  the   Clergy  of  Paris ;  and  appeared  in  the  years 
1658  and  1659-     Arnauld,  Nicole,  and  Pascal,  were  the 
principal  writers  of  these  papers ;  and  a  more  forcible  and 
masterly  exposition  of  the  most  flagrant  crimes,   and  of  the 
casuistry  by  which  those  crimes  were  defended,  could  not  have 
been  produced.     The  Clergy  began  by  calling  this  work  of 
PiEOT  anonymous,    although  they  knew  its   author ;    upon 
which,  with  a  view  to  intimidate  their  opponents,  the  Jesuits 
impudently  and  openly  declared  that  the  book  was  pubHshed 
with  their  knoxdedge  and  under  their  sanction.     "Since  the 
"'  Jesuits'"  (say  the  Clergy  in  their  first  letter)  "  bave  now 


tASUISTRY    OF    JESUITS.  ;gg5 

«  publicly  admitted  themselves  the  protectors  of  the  Apology 
"  of  the  Casuists,  we  as  publicly  denounce  it." 

Independently  of  this  opposition  of  the  Clergy  of  Paris 
to  the  work;  above  twenty  Bishops,  and  at  length  even  Pope 
Alexander  VII.  (although  on  every  other  occasion  the 
avowed  friend  of  the  Jesuits),  condemned  this  book  and  the 
horrid  maxims  it  contained  *. 

So  much  for  J\Ir.  Dallas's  statement  that  Pirot's  Apoloo-y 
for  the  Casuists  was  disavowed  by  the  Order  of  Jesuits ! 

Mr.  D.allas  next  defends  the  Casuist  L'Amy,  or  Amicus 
(p.  64)  ;  and  confidently  affirms,  that  "  the  proposition  attri- 
*'  buted  to  him  to  blacken  him  as  a  Jesuit  was  not  his,  nor 
"  ever  adopted  by  him."  He  then  asserts,  that  "  It  had  been 
*'  taught  long  before  by  the  celebrated  Casuist  Navarre,  and 
"  others  totally  unconnected  with  the  Jesuits.  Amicus  men- 
*'  tions  it,  and  alleges  the  reasons  which  had  been  given  in  sup- 
"  port  of  it;"  but  adds,  "  nolumus  a  nobis  (haec)  ita  sint  dicta 
*'  ut  communi  sententiae  adversentur,  sed  tantura  disputandi 
*'  gratia  proposita;"  and  Mr.  Dallas  adds,  tliat  the  proposition 
* '  was  omitted  altogether  in  the  second  Edition  of  his  work." 

Let  us  now  see  how  the  fact  really  stands.  The'  proposi- 
tion, as  stated  in  the  "  Brief  Account  of  the  Jesuits,"  runs 
thus :  "  The  rehgious  may  kill  those  who  attack  their  honour : 
"  they  are  even  obliged  to  this,  when  the  credit  of  their  whole 
"  Order  would  suffer  if  they  did  not ;  as  when  one  threatens 
*'  to  publish  their  own  crimes,  or  those  of  their  Order,  when 
"  there  is  no  other  way  of  preventing  it,  as  it  seems  there  is 
"  not,  if  the  slanderer  is  about  to  accuse  the  Order,  or  the 
*'  indi\ndual,  before  persons  of  eminence." 

rib' 

<•<••'*  See  Les  Ecrits  des  Cures  de  Paris,  which  have  been  frequently 
printed,  and  especially  the  Extracts  from  the  writings  of  the  Casuists 
given  in  those  Letters.  The  Letters  and  Extracts  are  all  printed  in 
La  Tbeologie  morale  des  Jesuites  et  nou'veaux  Casuistes,  printed  at  Cologne 
in  1666,  from  which  the  above  facts  are  taken.  Of  this  masterly  work 
it  may  be  said :  "  Mo7iumenta  reium  posteris  qvarentibm  tradidit-" — 
QuiNCriL. 

a  2 


S5S0  CASUISTRY   OP    JESUITS. 

The  wliole  of  the  above  proposition  appears  in  tlie  Ed> 
tion  of  DouAY,  hut  oniy  a  imrt  of  it  in  the  Antwerp  Edition-; 
since  the  Jesuits  caused  the  latter  Edition  to  be  printed  with- 
out tlie  whole  of  the  passage,  in  order  that  they  might  escape 
the  Decree  of  tlie  Council  of  Brabant,  which  had  just  at  that 
time  induced  the  Faculty  of  Louvain  to  censure  this  doctrine. 
Even  in  the  Antwerp  Edition,  however,  and  m  every  other, 
the  followhig  part  of  the  projwsition  is  printed,  viz.  "  Ne- 
"  gaii  non  potest,  quin  saltern  honorem  famamque  illam 
"  quas  ex  virtute  et  sapientia  nascitur,  quique  verus  honor 
*'  est,  juste  defendere  Clerici  ac  Religiosi  valeant,  ac  saepe  de- 
"  beant,  cum  hie  sit  proprius  professionis  ipsorum,  quern  si 
*'  amittant,  maximum  bonum  ac  decus  amittunt :  nam  per 
"  hunc  redduntur  summopere  aestimabiles  et  conspicui  secula- 
**  ribus,  quos  sua  virtute  dirigere  ac  j.uvare  possunt,  quo  sub- 
**  lato  nee  illos  dirigere  nee  juvare  poterunt.  Ergo  saltern 
*'  hunc  honorem  poterunt  Clerici  ac  Religiosi  cum  moderamine 
*'  inculpatae  tutelae  etiam  cum  morte  invasoris  defendere : 
"  quin  interdum  lege  saltem  charitatis  videntur  ad  ilium  de- 
•'  fendendum  teneri,  si  ex  violatione  propriae  famae  Integra 
"  Religio  infaraetur."" — Amicus,  Vol.  v.  Disp.  36, 

That  part  of  tlie  proposition  which  the  Jesuits  retrenched 
in  the  Antwerp  Edition  (and  which  is  no  other  than  a  conclu- 
sion from  the  above  premises)  is  as  follows  : 

"  Unde  licebit  Clerico  vel  Religiose  calumniatorem  gravia 
"  crimina  de  se  vel  sua  Religione  spargere  minantem  occidere, 
"  quando  alius  defendendi  modus  non  suppetat,  uti  suppetere 
"  non  videtiu-  si  calumniator  sit  paratus  ea  vel  ipsi  Religiosos, 
*'  vel  ejus  Religioni  publice  ac  coram  gravissimis  viris  impin- 
*'  gere,  nisi  occidatur.  Nam  si  in  taU  casu  licitum  est  Reli- 
*'  gioso,  ne  ipse  occidatur,  invasorem  prius  occidere,  si  fuga 
*'  non  possit,  quia  nimirum  hostem  ante  se  habetj  mortem 
"  evadere ;  licitum  quoque  eidem  erit  ad  vitandam  gravissi- 
*'  mam  sui  suseque  Religionis  infamiam,  si  aUus  modus  non 
"  suppetat,  calumniatorem  occidere.  Nam  quo  jure  licitum 
"  est  Saeculari  in  tali  casu  calxunniatorem  occidere,  eodem  jure 


CASUISTRY   OF   JESUITS.  ^37 

"  licitum  videtur  Clerico  ac  Religioso,  cum  in  hoc  Religlosus 
"  et  Saecularis  sint  omnino  pares ;  cum  non  minus  jus  in  talem 
"  honorem  habeat  Clericus  et  Religiosus,  quam  Sascularis  in 
"  suum :  imo  majus,  quanto  m.ajor  est  professio  sapientia?  et 
"^  virtutis,  ex  qua  hie  honor  Clerico  et  Reiigioso  progignitur, 
"  quam  sit  valor  et  dexteritas  armorum  ex  qua  honor  Saecu- 
"  lari  nascitur.  Adde  quod  ut  seq.  sectione  probabitur, 
"  hcitum  est  Clericis  ac  Religiosis  in  tutelam  suarum  facul- 
*'  tatum  furem  occidere,  si  alius  modus  eas  defendendi  non 
"  supersit :  ergo  multo  magis  id  licitum  videtur  in  tutelam 
"  famse  et  honoris  ex  virtute  et  sapientia  consurgentis.  Veriim 
"  quoniam  haec  apud  alios  scripta  non  legimus,  nolumus  ita 
"  a  nobis  dicta  sint  ut  communi  sententiae  adversentur,  sed 
''  solum  disputandi  gratia  proposita,  mature  judicio  relicto 
"  penes  prudentem  lectorem."" — Amicus,  Vol.  v.  Disp.  36. 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  in  every  Edition  of  L' Amy's 
work,  the  great  principle  of  the  lawfulness  of  murdering  a 
Religious  Adversary  is  dictinctly  and  positively  asserted  :  but 
inasmuch  as  all  the  Editions  do  not  contain  such  full  reasoning 
upon  that  doctrine  as  the  Edition  of  Douay,  nor  pursue  it  tq 
those  consequences  which  necessarily  flow  from  such  a  doc- 
trine (because  the  doctrine  itself  had  at  that  moment  been 
publicly  attacked,  and  was  about  to  be  publicly  condemned), 
therefore  Mr.  Dallas  avails  himself  of  the  alteration  which 
had  taken  place,  at  the  instance  of  the  Jesuits  themselves,  and 
asserts  that  "  the  proposition  was  omitted  altogether  in  the 
"  second  edition  of  the  work;"  the  fact  being,  that  etrr?/ Edition 
contains  enough  of  the  proposition  to  entitle  the  Writer  who 
could  advance  it,  to  the  execration  of  his  own  age,  and  of  all 
succeeding  times*. 

In  answer  to  Mn.  Dallas's  assertion,  that  this  doctrine 
was  taught  by  Navarre  before,  and  never  adopted  by  L'Amy, 

*  See  Dangereuses  Propositions  de  la  Morale  tirees  des  Outrages  def 
nowveaux  Casuistes,  frequently  reprinted,  and  published  (among  other 
documents)  in  the  work  cited  in  note  to  p.  235. 
a3 


238  CASUISTRY    OF    JESUITS. 

but  only  proposed  by  hiin  as  a  subject  for  discussion,  it  may 
be  observed,  that  it  was  clearly  the  doctrine  of  KAmy  himself,  as 
well  as  of  his  predecessors,  and  of  the  Jesuits  in  general,  since 
Caeai\iuel  the  Jesuit  maintains  it  as  the  only  certain  and 
sound  opinion  held  by  that  learned  body  on  the  subject,  while 
the  opposite  opinion,  he  says,  has  ovXy prolalnUty'm.  its  favor; 
and  he  refers  expressly  to  L'Amy,  as  having  maintained  the 
opinion,  as  well  as  Navakre,  Scarez,  Gordox,  and  Sak- 
CHius,  and  challenges  any  one  to  produce  an  instance  of  a 
single  Theologian  who  had  contradicted  L'Aimy  in  terms;  while 
at  the  same  time,  he  dares  the  opponent  of  such  opinion  him- 
self, to  decree  or  enjoin  a  contrary  opinion  in  the  tribunal  of 
Confession,  declaring,  that  if  any  of  the  Jesuits  had  ever 
appeared  to  contradict  it,  they  had  merely  varied  cases  or  cir- 
cumstances, but  had  never  directly  opposed  that  opinion*. 

Mr.  Dallas  next  proceeds  to  the  defence  of  the  Casuist' 
MoYA  (p.  64),  whom  he  has  the  effrontery  to  designate  in 
these  terms :  "  Moya  seems  to  have  been  a  very  virtuous 
"  MAN,  though  perhaps  rather  indiscreet  in  his  zeal  for  the 
"  Society." 

Let  us  now  look  a  little  into  tlie  character  of  this  "  very 
"  virtuous  man^  as  displayed  in  his  writings. 

He  was  the  Confessor  of  the  Queen  Mother  of  Spain  ;  and 
when  the  consciences  of  Princes  are  placed  in  such  hands,  it 
is  easy  to  guess  what  results  must  follow.    His  work,  published 

*  «  Quasritur  utium  Doctrina  Petri  Navarrae,  Suari,  et  Francisci 
"  Amici,  qu3E  allegatur,  sitaliqua  censura  digna  ?  Et  ego  addoeamdem 
'*  esse  etiam  Gordon!  de  Restit.  Qu.  4.  c.  i.  n.  7  ;  Sanchii  in  Selectis 
«  Disp.  146,  et  aliorum  etiam  apud  ipsos.  Et  vicissim  interrogo  utrum 
*' allegari  unus  possit  Theologus  qui  in  terminis  Amico  contradicat  ? 
*'  Interrogo  an  Censor  ipse  qui  Amici  doctrinam condemnat,  audcret  in 
«  tribunall  Confessionis  jubere  (jubere  dico,  non  consulere)  opinionem 
«'  contrariam  ?  Doctrinam  Amici  solam  esse  veram,  et  ofposi- 
«  TAM  improbabilem  censemus  omnes  docti  :  si  qui  enim  videntur 
«  contradicere,  mutant  casum,  et  circumstantias  alterant,  non  autem 
"diiecte  opponuntur."  —  See  ChVihlWEh's  Theolog'us  Fundamefitat 
Fund.  S5'  Sect.  6.  p.  j44« 


CASUISTRY   OP    JESUITS.  380^ 

under  the  name  of  Amad.eus  GiaMEN^us,  appeared  very 
soon  after  L' Amy's  ;  it  was  printed  ^011  the  express  sanction 
of  the  Superiors  of  the  Jesuits^  and  professes  in  the  title-page 
to  have  been  published  in  answer  to  the  complaints  preferred 
by  some  persons  against  the  moral  opinions  of  the  Jesuits. 

The  Faculty  of  Theology  pronounced  the  public  condemn- 
ation of  this  book,  on  the  3d  of  February,  1665  ;  and  a  refer- 
ence to  that  document  will  sliciw  some  of  the  errors  and  abo- 
minations of  the  work,  v,'hich  was  justly  entitled  by  a  Parisian 
Divine,  "  the  common  sewer  of  every  kind  of  profligacy/' 
The  Faculty  declared,  that  "  their  respect  for  decency  must 
"  prevent  their  censuring  the  abominations  which  it  contained 
"  on  the  subject  of  chastity,  and  the  infamies  of  which  that 
"  author  had  become  the  apologist." 

The  King's  Advocates  statpd,  that  it  was  "full  of  many 
"  propositions  which  were  contagious,  and  calculated  to  cor- 
"ruptall  Christian  moraUty;  that  Manslaughter,  Theft,  Si- 
"  mony.  Usury,  and  other  crimes,  zchich  cannot  be  publicly 
*'  named,  were  justified  by  the  license  of  these  modern  Ca- 
"  suists ;  and  that  it  was  impossible  to  believe  that  the  Pope, 
"  who  was  the  protector  of  the  Canons,  and  of  discipline,  could 
"  authorize  laxity  and  profligacy ;  that  he  could  wish  to 
"  sanction  infiimous  books,  which  were  the  horror  of  all  the 
"  virtuous,  nor  permit  that  maxims  so  favourable  to  vice, 
"  and  so  contrary  to  the  rules  of  piety,  and  to  the  letter  and 
"  spirit  of  the  Gospel,  should  be  publicly  inculcated  *." 

The  discourse  of  Maeais  pronounced  before  the  Univer- 
sity of  Paris  on  the  8th  of  October,  1664,  and  printed  by 
Desprez,  will  assist  in  giving  a  further  view  of  tliis  work;  as 
will  also  the  publications  of  the  Faculty  of  Theology,  in  one  of 
which  it  is  declared  to  contain  "  whatever  the  most  irregular 
"  imagination  had  invented  for  a  century,  and  whatever  had 
"till  that  period  escaped  the  wickedness  of  mankind -f." 

*  See  Recueildes  Censures  de  la  Facidtt:  presente  au  Rot  1720,  p.3<'9- 
t  See  Dis(9urs  de  VAssemblee  de  la  Faculte  de  rbeologiey  p.  :M' 
u  4 


240  CASUISTRY   OF   JEStTITS. 

From  these  specimens  we  may  be  better  enabled  to  give 
due  weight  to  the  observations  of  Mr.  Dallas,  when  he  calls 
MoYA  "  A  VERY  VIRTUOUS  MAN."  If  such  characters  as  these 
go  to  the  formation  of  Mr.  Dallas's  Pantheon,  we  must  pause 
before  we  become  parties  to  their  apotheosis.  Even  the  Ro- 
mish Church  felt  some  hesitation  in  canonizing  men  who  covild 
thus  call  good  evil,  and  evil  good  ;  but  Mr.  Dallas,  it  seems, 
has  no  such  "  compunctious  visitings.""  It  is  enough  for  him, 
that  these  men  were  Jesuits,  that  they  defended  the  Jesuits, 
and  were  defended  by  the  Jesuits :  let  svich  titles  to  esteem  be 
once  established,  and  they  shall  not  want  the  support  of  the 
piodern  Champion  of  the  Jesuits. 

The  same  remark  is  made  by  Mr.  Dallas  upon  Moya  as 
upon  PiROT,  namely,  that  the  opinions  which  they  have  ad- 
vanced "  did  not  originate  with  them,  but  had  been  taught  by 
"  the  older  Divines  previous  to  the  existence  of  the  Order  :""  a 
fact  which  only  serves  more  completely  to  estabhsli  the  observ- 
ation of  Claude  in  his  masterly  work  on  the  Reformation 
(an  observation  which  has  been  before  noticed  in  this  Reply)  ; 
namely,  that  it  is  impossible  to  condemn  the  Jesuistical  Ca^ 
suists,  without  at  the  same  time  condemning  the  whole  school 
^of  the  Casuistical  Theology,  whether  in  the  hands  of  Je- 
suits or  simple  Cathohcs.  Mr.  Dallas's  observation  on  this 
head  only  demonstrates  Avith  greater  force,  that  the  errors  of 
Jesuitism  are  radically  the  errors  of  a  corrupted  Religion ; 
and  that,  although  many  good  men  of  that  communion  have 
abhorred  such  principles,  and  many  wise  men  have  ridiculed 
them,  yet  that  they  have  been  in  every  age  the  great  means 
and  instruments  by  which  bad  men  have  advanced  the  interests 
of  that  Church, — since  the  majority  in  all  Catholic  countries 
receive  without  inquiry  or  examination,  whatever  their  spiritual 
advisers  may  suggest. 

The  next  Casuist  over  whom  Mr.  Dallas  spreads  his 
shield  is  Bauni  (p.  65). 

It  had  been  observed  in  the  Brief  Account  of  the  JesuitSy 
that   "  Bauni's  Sommc  des  Ptchcs  was  proscribed  by  the 


CASUISTRY   OF   JESUITS.  241 

**  Mantes  Convocation  as  exciting  to  licentiousness,  and  the 
**  corruption  of  all  good  morals ;  as  violating  natural  justice, 
*'  and  the  rights  of  man  ;  excusing  blasphemy,  usur}^,  and  al- 
**  most  all  other  sins  as  things  of  no  criminalit  /."" 

Me.  Dallas  tells  us,  in  answer  to  this,  that  "  he  was  the 
"  inti^iiate  friend  of  the  Cardinal  de  la  Rocliefoucaiilt^  Arch- 
"  bishop  of  Sens ;  was  a  zealous  Missionary  under  the  Bishop 
**  of  St.  Pol  de  Leon,  and  died  of  his  Missionary  labours;""  that, 
<*  if  he  treated  others  Avith  lenity,  it  is  certain  he  did  not  spare 
*^  himself;"'"'  that  his  book  "  was  written  by  the  positive  order  of 
"  a  Bishop,  probably  the  Bishop  of  St.  Pol  de  Leon,  and  pub- 
<*  lished  by  the  positive  order  of  the  Bishop,"" 

Now,  admitting  all  this  to  have  been  the  case ;  what  does 
it  prove,  but  that  this  intimate  of  a  Cardinal,  Archbishop, 
and  Bishop,  did  not  sin  alone ;  but  that  one  of  these  illustrious 
personages  in  particular  positively  ordered  him  to  write  a  book 
of  the  most  infamous  and  immoral  description,  and  then  posi- 
tively commanded  him  to  pubUsh  it  ?  So  much  for  the  Holi/ 
Roman  Church ! 

Mr.  Dallas,  however,  goes  on  to  assert,  that  its  publication 
was  "  unaceompanied  hy  the  sanction  or  approbation  of  any 
"  Jesuit,  nor  was  it  used  in  their  Schools ;  consequently  its 
"  doctrines  are  no  wise  attributable  to  the  Society:''''  after  which 
he  admits  that  "  it  contains  several  relaxed  propositions,  de- 
*'  servedly  censured  by  the  French  Clergy,  in  164'2."" 

Now  the  case  is,  that  the  Somme  des  PecMs  was  written  by 
a  man  who  was  the  Professor  of  Moral  Theology  in  the  Col- 
lege of  Clement  (the  great  College  of  the  Jesuits),  for  such 
was  the  ostensible  office  which  Bauni  held ;  and  his  work, 
which  appeared  in  1639,  was  expressly  published  in  Paris, 
\jo'ith  the  approbation  of  the  Provincial  of  tfie  Society  of 
Jesuits. 

The  Faculty  of  Theology  soon  after  condemned  it*;  but 

*  See  the  condemnation  in  many  works,  but  especially  in  M.  D'Ar- 
centre',  Vol.  iii-  p-  a8  et  seq. 


242  cAsrisTiiY  of  jesuits. 

the  Jesuits  succeeded,  tlirough  the  medium  of  the  Chancellor, 
in  preventing  the  publication  of  the  judgment ;  and  the  Fa- 
culty then  required  of  Cardinal  Richelieu,  that  such  re- 
striction should  be  taken  off.  After  this,  the  assembly  of  the 
Clergy  which  was  holden  at  Mantes,  proceeded  to  give  the 
character  of  this  work,  which  has  been  noticed  before  *. 

The  University  shewed,  in  a  second  memorial,  that  Bauni 
also  attacked  the  authority  of  Kings  and  Magistrates,  and  that 
the  correspondence  and  communion  of  mind  and  sentiment, 
which  the  Jesuits  declared  to  be  so  general  amongst  them, 
never  appeared  more  evidently  than  in  the  destructive  doc- 
trine, which  affected  the  safety  and  repose  of  all  states  and 
nations  interested  in  the  preservation  of  the  authority,  the 
power,  and  the  lives  of  Kings ;  upon  which  doctrine  their  au- 
thors had  stated  that  they  were  all  in  unison.  And  in  order  to 
prove  to  the  Pai'liament  the  uniformity  of  sentiment  subsisting 
among  the  Jesuits  on  this  point,  the  University  instances  thirty 
of  their  Fathers  who  are  all  named ;  from  which  it  concludes, 
"  that  the  Jesuits  hold  themselves  bound  by  no  declaration 
"  or  promise,  by  no  aA  owal  or  disavowal  which  they  may  have 
*'  made,  but  deceive  mankind,  and  advance  their  own  interests 
"  by  fair  and  specious  professions,  which  they  make  no  diffi- 
"  culty  of  despising  and  violating,  for  the  enlargement  and 
"  advantage  of  theii-  Society,  being  obliged  by  their  Constitu- 
"  tions  (p.  247,  Edit.  1583),  never  on  any  occasion  to  lose 
*'  sight  of  its  interests -f-." 

Thus  much  may  suffice  in  answer  to  Mr.  Dallas's  alle- 
gation, that  the  work  of  Bauni  was  "  unaccompanied  by  the 
"  sanction  or  approbation  of  any  Jesuits,  and  that  its  doc- 
"  trines  are  nowise  attributable  to  tiie  Society."' 

The  next  Casuist  who  is  defended,  is  Beuruyer — of  him 

*  See  the  Proces-merhal  puMished  Ly  the  Convocation. 

•|-  For  a  complete  summary  of  the  uifamous  and  immoral  proposi- 
tions maintained  by  Bauni,  see  the  Censure  de  la  Fnculte  de  Theologie 
contained  in  p.,184  of  La  Theologie  Morale  des  Jesuits^  Edit.  Cologne, 
1666. 


CASUISTRY    OF    JESUITS.  24S 

it  had  been  asserted  in  the  Brief  Account  of  Jesuits,  that  he 
''  had  been  convicted  of  blasphemy,  and  condemned  by  Bene- 
"  DiCT  XTII.  and  Clement  XIII.'':  to  which  Mr.  Dallas 
rephes,  "  This  is  not  true ;  he  never  av  as  convicted  of  blas- 
*'  phemy." 

Mr.  Dallas  here  shekers  Berruyeb  under  stjeu  de  mots; 
for,  when  it  was  stated  that  Beriiuyer  had  been  convicted  of 
blasphemy,  it  was  not  intended  to  assert  that  he  had  been 
legally  and  judicially  convicted  of  blasphemy;  but  convicted  of 
it,  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  honest  men :  in  the  well-known  Pas- 
toral Charge  of  the  Bishop  of  Soissoxs,  to  Avhich  if  Mu.  Dallas 
refers,  he  will  find  that  his  worthy  protege  openly  denied  the 
doctrines  of  the  Trinity,  the  Incarnation,  and  the  sacrifice  of 
Christ,  as  taught  by  the  Scriptures  and  held  in  the  Church ; 
and  is  as  completely  convicted  of  blasphemy  as  any  writer  can 
be,  through  the  medium  of  the  press. 

Mr.  Dallas  then  states,  that  his  "  Histoire  du  Peuple  de 
•'  Dieu  was  censured  and  condemned  by  Benedict  XIV.  and 
"  Clement  XIII.";  as  if  this  were  the  only  performance  which 
they  had  declared  against. 

"  The  French  Jesuits"  (says  Mr.  Dallas)  "  disavowed 
*'  the  work,  and  submitted  unanimously  to  the  condemnation  of 
*'  it."  Mr.  Dallas  having  himself  set  the  example,  he  might 
perhaps  be  disposed  to  pardon  the  return  of  a  certain  compli- 
ment, if  it  were  to  be  observed  of  the  last-mentioned  assertion, 
that  it  "  is  not  true ;"  so  fai-  indeed  is  it  from  being  true,  that 
whilst  the  performance  of  Berruyer  was  passing  through  the 
ordeal  of  condemnation  on  the  part  of  two  Popes,  twenty-four 
Bishops,  several  Theologians,  and  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
year  1755  (in  the  name  of  the  Clergy  of  all  France),  the 
Jesuits  multiphed  the  translations  and  editions  of  Berruyer's 
works  in  France,  Spain,  and  Italy.  The  Society,  in  fact,  both 
patronized  and  boasted  of  the  writings  of  Berruyer  as  perfect 
in  their  kind ;  they  dispersed  them  among  the  Religious,  the 
Laity,  and  Females  of  quality,  as  calculated  to  instruct  thciu 
in  the  mysteries  ofrehgion,  and  to  cherish  their  piety ;  not- 


244)  CASUISTRY   OF    JESUITS. 

withstanding  that  they  Mere  full  of  the  heresies  of  Arius,  Nr 
TORius,  Pelagius,  and  Socinus. 

The  following  piece  of  Jesuitical  chronology  may  not  p 
haps  be  unacceptable :  "  In  17154,  the  first  part  of  Berruyer 
•«  works  was  condemned  at  Rome ;  in  honour  of  this  Decree, 
*'  the  Jesuits  published  the  second  part  in  1753,  which  was  far 
*'  more  objectionable  than  the  first.  This  second  part  was 
*' condemned  at  Rome  in  1755;  in  answer  to  which,  the 
*'  Jesuits  pubhshed  a  translation  of  the  first  part  in  Itahan, 
*'  which  translation  was  condemned  at  Rome,  in  1757.  The 
*'  Jesuits,  with  profound  respect  for  the  Papal  Decree,  then 
"  published  the  second  part  in  Italian,  with  an  Apology :  on 
"  the  17th  of  February,  1758,  Pope  Benedict  XIV.  con- 
"  demned  both  the  Translation  and  the  Apology ;  to  which 
"  the  Jesuits,  in  their  turn,  replied  by  publishing  the  third 
"  part,  which  put  the  finishing  stroke  to  the  scandal.  On  the 
"  2d  of  December  following.  Pope  Clement  XIII.  con- 
"  demned  it;  and  the  Jesuits  immediately  translated  the  second 
«  pai-t  into  Spanish,  published  two  volumes  of  their  Apologies 
"  at  Nancy,  and  even  sold  the  work,  and  its  Apologies,  at 
*'  Rome,  laden  with  eulogies.  On  30th  of  August,  1759,  these 
*'  Apologies  were  condemned  at  Rome*." 

Berruyer,  however,  says  Mr.  Dallas,  "  was  not  a  Ca- 
"  suiST."  He  was  not  called  a  Casuist  in  the  Brief  Account 
of  the  Jesuits  y  but  was  cited  as  a  writer  of  the  Jesuits  who  had 
publicly  supported  "  a  system  of  morals  which  was  any  thing 
"  but  the  system  of  the  Gospel,  or  of  any  Church  which  pro- 
"  fesses  to  be  founded  on  its  authority.""  Let  the  pubhc  de- 
cide whether  this  allegation  has  been  proved. 

Mr.  Dallas  next  proceeds  (p.  68)  to  the  defence  of  Cas- 
nedi,  whom  he  calls  "  a  man  of  gi-eat  learning,  zeal,  and 
"  piety.'' 

As  learning  is  not  wisdom,  the  first  of   Casnedi's  gifts 

*  See  CouDRETTE,  Vol.  iv.  p.  I.-59,  in  nolh ;  and  the  Manifesto  of  the 
King  of  Portugal,  addressed  to  the  Bishops  of  his  Kin£dom. 


CASUISTRY   OF  JESUITS.  245 

shall  not  be  disputed;  neither  shall  his  zeal,  as  displayed  in  a 
bad  cause,  with  a  bad  spirit,  and  for  bad  purposes :  but  with 
respect  to  his  piety,  the  claims  preferred  for  him  on  that  score 
by  Ma.  Dallas,  are  too  revolting  to  common  sense  to  be 
passed  over  in  silence. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Jesuits'  con*upt  system  of  casu- 
istry is  founded  upon,  what  they  call  the  Doctrine  of  Philoso- 
phical Sin,  the  Doctrine  of  our  Ignorance  of  the  law  of  nature, 
the  Doctrine  of  ProbabiUty,  and  other  metaphysical  subtleties 
of  the  like  kind  *. 


*  I.  The  doctrine  of  Philosophical  Sin  (le  peche  philosophique)  con- 
sists in  teaching  that  the  divine  law  obliges  the  sinner,  so  far  only  as  it  is 
actually  intimated  to  him,  and  present  with  his  mind  at  the  time  of 
sinning.    If  he  does  not  at  that  moment  reflect  on  the  evil  of  the  crime 
«ommitted  by  him,  he  does  not  sin,  although  he  violates  the  law  of 
God :  if  he  reflects  on  its  evil,  but  only  regards  it  as  contrary  to  reason 
and  propriety,  without  thinking  of  God,  and  eternal  punishment;  h€ 
sins  indeed  against  reason,  but  not  against  God:  this  is  simply  a  philo- 
sophical sin  which  merits  temporal  punishment,  and  not  a  theological 
sin  which  deserves  eternal  condemnation.     The  celebrated  Arnauid 
was  the  first  to  denounce  and  expose  this  dangerous  doctrine,  of  which 
(observes  a  French  writer)  it  may  be  said,  as  of  the  other  casuistical 
doctrines  of  the  Jesuits,  that  it  takes  aivay  the  sins  of  the  'world.     2.  The 
doctrine  which  respects  our  ignorance  of  the  law  of  nature  (FEtat  de 
fure  nature)   appears  to  approach   very   nearly   to  the  Theophilan- 
thropism  of  the  French  Revolution.     3.  The  doctrine  of  Probability 
(leProbabilisme)  was  condemned  by  many  Bishops  of  France,  in  1658, 
as  a  maxim  of  the  most  impious  and  dangerous  nature,  and  full  of 
deadly  poison.    It  teaches  that  we  may,  with  a  safe  conscience,  refer  in 
all  doubtful  cases  to  the  decision  of  one  or  many  Doctors ;  and  that 
their  authority  is  valid  in  order  to  our  embracing  an  opinion,  to  whicli 
their  advice  thus  gives  a  sufficient  degree  of  probability,  although  the 
opposite  opinion  may  be  at  the  same  time  more  probable  and  more 
safe.    (See  more  particularly  on  this  point,  the  notes  of  Nicole  on 
the  5th  Provincial  Letter  of  Pascal.)    It  was  by  such  and  similar 
theories,  that  the  Jesuits  virtually  overturned  the  two  great  rules  of 
morality:  namely,  first,  the  Law  of  God,  by  maintaining  that  it  might 
be  violated  with  impunity,  under  cover  of  an  ignorance  assumed  to  be 
invincible;  and  secondly,  the  law  of  conscience,  in  sanctioning  a  course 
of  conduct  in  direct  opposition  to  its  plainest  dictates.    With  suck 


246  CASUISTRY    OF    JESUITS. 

Now,  it  is  not  above  sixty  years  since,  that  the  Jesuit 
Casnedi,  ujjon  these  or  similar  principles,  maintained  in  five 
folios,  published  by  him  in  Portugal,  that  "  at  the  day  oi- 
"  Judgment  God  will  say  to  mAnv,  Comk,  my  well-be- 

"  LOVED,  YOU  who  HAVE  C0M:\nTTED  MUKDER,  WHO  HAVE 
"  BLASPHEMED,  &C.  &C.  BECAUSE  YOU  BELIEVED  THAT  IN  SO 
"  DOING    YOU    WERE    RIGHT." 

Of  this  horrible  proposition  Mr.  Dallas  was  not  ignorant : 
and  since  it  Avas  not  to  be  denied  that  Casnedi  had  thus  pub- 
licly recorded  his  own  impiety,  and  that  of  his  sect,  Mr. 
Dallas  expressly  defends  the  proposition,  as  that  of  "  a  jian 
**  01*'  PIETY  ;■"  affirming,  that  to  maintain  "  tliat  the  moral  merit 
"  or  demerit  of  an  action  depended  upon  the  belief  and  in- 
^<-  tention  of  the  agent,  is  a  mry  simple  and  incontbo- 
"  yE.v,.'Ti^iJS.  proposition ;  but  being  expressed  in  ardent  terms, 
"  it  makes  a  flaming  show  among  the  articles  of  impeachment 
"  now  instituted  against  the  whole  Society  of  Jesus." 

If  such  reasoning  as  Mr.  Dallas's,  in  defence  of  such  rea- 
soning as  Casnedi' s,  could  be  endured  in  this  Christian  coun- 
try, we  should  be  indeed  at  a  very  low  ebb,  both  of  principle 
and  practice:  and  if  general  horror  and  indignation  do  not 
follow  so  foul  and  undisguised  an  attempt  to  consecrate  im- 
piety, to  justify  vice,  and  to  erect  a  temple  of  worse  than 
heathen  corruption  upon  the  ruins  of  our  common  Christianity ; 
then,  the  sooner  we  renounce  our  national  pretensions  to  a 
purer  faith  and  a  better  practice  than  prevailed  in  the  days 
of  Paganism  or  Papacy,  the  better. 

It  must  be  obvious  to  the  most  superficial  observer,  that  if 
Mr.  Dallas's  notions  of  the  nature  of  moral  responsibility, 
and  moral  merit  or  demerit,  were  once  to  be  generally  acted 
upon,  the  whole  frame  of  society  itself  must  shortly  be  dis- 
solved. Upon  this  principle,  every  man  would  at  once  become 
his  own  lawgiver,  and,  having  no  other  rule  or  measure  for 
his  actions,  than  the  particular  view  which  he  might  himself 

«  blind  leaders  of  the  blind,"  how  could  it  happen  but  that «  both'^ 
chould  "  Call  into  the  ditch?" 


CASUISTRY    OF    JESUfTS.  247 

happen  to  take  of  them;  in  other  words,  being  only  guilty  or 
innocent  in  tliat  proportion  in  which  he  might  consider  him- 
self so,  the  greatest  abominations  would  be  divested  of  their 
impurity,  and  men  would  be  converted  into  wild  beasts  upon 
principle ! 

But  let  us  suppose  that  Society  would  continue  to  exist, 
not\vithstanding  the  operation  of  such  doctrines  as  these.  Is 
it  nothing,  that  individuals  are  to  be  imbued  by  their  spmtua] 
teachers  with  notions,  which,  if  the  Bible  be  true^  must  in- 
fallibly involve  them  in  perdition?  Is  it  nothing,  that  such 
blind  guides  as  Mr.  Dallas''s  "  men  of  piety,"  are  thus  to 
*'  lead  the  blind"  until  *'  both  fall  into  the  ditch.?"  Are  the 
solemnities  of  a  Judgment  Day  to  be  thus  trifled  with  ?  And 
is  He  who  is  "  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  iniquity,"  to  be 
thus  openly  defied  and  set  at  nought?  If  it  be  true,  that 
"  without  hohness  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord,"  i^it  to  be  en- 
dured that  those  men  should  be  held  up  to  our  admiration, 
who,  while  they  profess  to  obey  him,  actually  dispute  the 
equity  of  his  moral  government,  and  deny  the  obligations  of 
his  own  commands?  But  it  is  necessary  to  quit  Casnedi  for 
the  last  Casuist  who  is  defended  by  Mr.  Dallas. 

The  la^st  Casuist,  though  not  the  least,  of  whom  Me- 
Dallas  undertakes  the  defence,  is  Benzi  (p.  68),  whom  he 
is  pleased  (with  the  same  defiance  of  pubhc  opinion,  and  the 
same  contempt  for  historical  testimony,  as  in  other  instances) 
to  call  "  a  respectable  and  much-injured  man,  tmlversally 
"  revered  in  Venice,  where  he  was  a  distinguished  Dhcctor 
"  and  Preacher." 

Of  Benzi,  it  had  been  stated  in  the  Brief  Account  of  the 
Jesuits,  that  "  he  defended  les  attoitchemens  mamiUaires 
"  practised  by  the  Jesuit  Confessors." 

To  this  charge  Mr.  Dallas  replies,  that  "  althougli 
"  Benzi  is  represented  in  several  French  and  Italian  Ubels, 
"  in  the  foul  columns  copied  by  the  writer  of  the  pamphlet,'* 
yet  that,  "  far  from  teacliing  the  horrors  imputed  to  him,  he 
"  merely  gave  an  opinion  In  MTlting,  on  being  consulted  whe- 
4 


248  CASUISTRY    OF    JESUITS. 

*'  ther  certain  trespasses  were  to  be  considered  as  cases  reser'vs 
"  ed,  or  not  reserved.  It  was  merely,'"  says  Mr.  Dallas^ 
*'  a  questio  juris,  a  technical  opinion,  and  not  a  decision  on  the 
*'  subject-matter :  malice  and  calumny  did  the  rest." 

NoWj  is  MRi  Dallas  really  ignorant,  that  the  justification 
of  this  flagitious  practice  by  Bknzi  was  so  public  and  ime- 
quivocal  as  to  induce  no  less  a  personage  than  Pope  Benedict 
XIV.  to  issue  a  solemn  decree  against  the  doctrine  taught  by 
Benzi,  both  as  infamous  in  itself,  and  as  tending  to  the  depra- 
vation of  an  ordinance  universally  esteemed  a  Sacrament  in 
the  Catholic  Church.?     If  Mr.  Dallas  was  in  possession  of 
this  fact,  did  he  conceive,  that,  by  observing  silence  upon  it, 
other  persons  would  not  come  to  the  knowledge  of  it?     This 
impiety,  then,  was  not  only  ascribed  to  Benzi  by  "  French 
"  and  Italian  Libels ;"  but  even  a  Pope,  the  infallible  head  of 
the  Holy  Roman  Church  (who  must  be  presumed  to  have 
possessed  better  means  of  information  than  mere  Libels  could 
have  furnished,  and  who  was  not  likely  to  have  issued  a  decree 
upon  no  better  authority  than  they  afforded),  entered  a  public 
Protest  in  the  face  of  the  world  against  such  an  abuse  of  what 
the  Church  at  large  regarded  as  one  of  her  holiest  rites.     So 
far  was  the  Pope  from  considering  Benzi's  crime  as  only  "  a 
"  questio  juris,"  or   a  mere  "  technical  opinion"  on   a   cas6 
submitted  to  him,  that  he  openly  charged  him  with  proclaim- 
ing  the  innocence  and  propriety   of  a   practice  which  must 
excite  the  detestation  and  horror  of  every  one,  whose  moral 
senses  are  not  become  completely  obtuse !    It  is  remarkable, 
that  the  Pope  and  his  Council  had  no  sooner  published  their 
condemnation,  than  the  Jesuits,  in  defiance  of  the  censure, 
printed  a  superior  Edition  of  Benzi's  work  at  Lucca,  and 
published  it  at  a  very  cheap  rate  *. 

Upon  what  ground,  then,  does  Mr.  Dallas  venture  on  the 
assertion,  that  Benzi  was  "  far  from  teaching  the  horrors  im- 

*  See  (among  other  evidences)  the  Manifesto  of  the  King  of  Portugal 
addressed  to  the  Bishops  and  Clergy  of  his  Ki'igdom,  in  proof  of  the  above 
facts. 


CASUISTRY    OF   JESUITS.  249 

"  puted  to  him  ?"  by  what  perversion  of  terms  does  he  choose 
to  call  such  a  man  "  respectable?" — and  upon  what  grounds 
does  he  impute  to  "•  malice  and  calumny,"  the  censure  which 
the  accredited  heads  of  the  Romish  Church  felt  it  due  to  their 
own  character,  and  to  public  morals,  to  proclaim  against  such 
a  writer?  A  few  remarks  present  themselves  on  the  attempt 
which  has  thus  been  made  by  Mr.  Dallas,  to  defend  the 
above-named  Casuists,  and  their  pernicious  doctrines  and 
opinions,  at  the  expense  of  truth  and  decency :  a  wise  Hea- 
then  would  have  acted  difterently, 

"  Non  ego  mendosos  ausim  defendere  mores !"  Ovid. 

In  the  first  place,  it  may  be  observed,  that  the  course 
which  he  has  taken  will  not  surprise  any  persons  who  are 
acquainted  with  his  former  writings.  In  a  work  pubUshed  by 
him  in  1862,  he  writes  thus  of  an  erroneous  conscience: 
"  Those  who  think  that  the  law  which  requires  us  to  be  faith- 
**  fid  to  our  engagements  is  not  obligatory  toM'ards  Heretics, 
"  and  that  we  may  la^vfully  break  it^  in  respect  to  them,  have 
"  an  erroneous  conscience.  But  what  must  we  do  in  case  of 
"  an  erroneous  conscience?  I  answer,  that  we  ought  always 
*'  to  follow  the  dictates  of  conscience,  even  when  it 
"  is  erroneous,  and  whether  the  error  be  vincible 
"  OR  invincible," — See  INIr.  Dallas's  Elements  of  Self- 
Knowledge,  part  ii.  chap,  xviii.  p.  201.  Now,  what  is  this  but 
the  Casuistry  of  the  Jesuits?  Upon  this  principle,  there  is 
not  a  single  persecution  which  has  vexed  and  wasted  the 
Church  of  Christ,  ever  since  Papal  Rome  has  destroyed  those 
whom  she  thought  fit  to  caU  Heretics,  which  may  not  be 
fully  justified!  If  Mr.  Dallas's  view  of  morals  be  correct, 
then  the  Duke  of  Alva,  the  Dukes  of  Guise,  and  the  Popes, 
who  have  dehghted  in  Protestant  blood,  and  the  Queen  A^ho 
lighted  up  her  fires  throughout  this  kingdom,  were  not  only 
innocent  of  all  crime  in  what  they  did,  but  would  have  been 
guilty  of  a  gross  dereliction  of  duty  if  they  had  acted  oth^-- 
wise;  since  Mr.  Dallas  maintains,  that  there  is  a  positive 
VOL-  I-  ^ 


250"  CASUISTRY    OF    JESUITS. 

and  perptlual  obligation  upon  us  "  to  follow  the  dictates  of 
"  conscience""  whether  right  or  wrong:  "  we  ought,""  says  he, 
'*  ALWAYS  to  follow  the  dictates  of  conscience,  even  when  it  is' 
"  erroneous,  and  whether  the  error  be  vincible  or  invincible."*' 
It 'was  precisely  upon  this  principle  that  Thomas  Paine  jus- 
tified his  blasphemies  and  impieties  against  revealed  Religion. 
Let  the  answer  which  was  given  by  the  Bishop  of  Landaff 
to  the  infamous  opinion  of  Paine  upon  "  an  erroneous  con- 
"  science""  suffice  for  an  answer  to  Mr.  Dallas  also : 

"  A  fever"'"'  (says  the  Bishop),  ■'  which  you  and  those  about 
"  you  expected  would  prove  mortal,  made  you  remember,  with 
"  renewed  satisfaction,  that  you  had  written  the  former  part  of 
"  your  Age  of  Reason — and  you  know  therefore,  you  say,  by 
*'  experience,  the  conscientious  trial  of  your  own  principles^ 
*'  I  admit  this  declaration  to  be  a  p'oof  of  the  sincerity  of 
"  your  persuasion,  but  I  cannot  admit  it  to  be  any  proof  of  the 
"  truth  of  your  principles.  What  is  conscience  ?  Is  it,  as 
"  had  been  tliought,  an  internal  monitor  implanted  in  us  by 
"  the  Supreme  Being,  and  dictating  to  us,  on  all  occasions^ 
*'  what  is  right  or  wrong.?  Or  is  it  merely  our  own  judg- 
"  nient  of  the  moral  rectitude  or  turpitude  of  our  own  actions  ? 
"  I  take  the  word  (with  Mr.  Locke),  in  the  latter,  as  in  the 
"  only  intelligible  sense.  Now,  who  sees  not  that  our  judg- 
"  ments  of  virtue  and  vice,  right  and  wrong,  are  not  always 
•'  formed  from  an  enlightened  and  dispassionate  use  of  our 
'^'  reason,  in  the  investigation  of  truth .?  They  are  more 
"  generally  formed  from  the  nature  of  the  religion  we  profess; 
"'  from  the  quality  of  the  civil  government,  under  which  we 
"  live  ;  from  the  general  manners  of  the  age,  or  the  paiticular 
"  manners  of  the  persons  with  whom  we  associate  ;  Irom  the 
"  education  we  have  had  in  our  youth ;  from  the  books  we 
''  have  read  at  a  more  advanced  period ;  and  from  other  acci- 
"  dental  causes.  Who  sees  not  that,  on  this  account,  con- 
"  science  may  be  conformable  or  repugnant  to  the  law  of 
"  nature  ? — may  be  certain,  or  doubtful  ? — and  that  it  can  be 
"  no  criterion  of  moral  rectitude,  even  when  it  is  certain,  be- 


CAStlSTRY    OF   JESUITS    AND   CATHOLICS  851 

-'  cause  the  certainty  of  an  opinion  is  no  proof  of  its  being  a 
"  right  opinion  ?  A  man  may  be  certainly  persuaded  of  an 
*'  error  in  reasoning,  or  of  an  untruth  in  matters  of  fact.  It 
"  is  a  maxim  of  evei-y  laW,  human  and  divine,  that  a  man 
*'  ought  never  to  act  in  opposition  to  his  conscience :  but  it 
*'  will  not  from  thence  follow,  that  he  wUl,  in  obeying  the  dic- 
*'  tates  of  his  conscience,  on  all  occasions  act  right.  An  Inqui- 
"  sitor,  who  burns  Jews  and  Heretics ;  a  Robespierre,  who 
*'  massacres  innocent  and  harmless  women ;  a  robber,  who 
*'  thinks  that  all  things  ought  to  be  in  common,  and  that  a 
"  state  of  property  is  an  unjust  infringement  of  natural 
"  liberty ; — these,  and  a  thousand  perpetrators  of  diiferent 
*'  crimes^  may  all  follow  the  dictates  of  conscience ;  and  may, 
"  at  the  real  or  supposed  approach  of  death,  remember  '  with 
"  renewed  satisfaction'  the  worst  of  their  transactions,  and 
"  experience,  \vithout  dismay,  *  a  conscientious  trial  of  their 
"  principles."*  But  this  their  conscientious  composure  can  be 
"  no  proof  to  others  of  the  rectitude  of  their  principles,  and 
"  ought  to  be  no  pledge  to  themselves  of  their  innocence, 
"  in  adhering  to  them."  —  See  Watson's  Apology  for  the 
Bible,"  p.  6. 

The  next  remark  which  occurs  on  Mr.  Dallas's  defence 
of  the  Casuistry  of  the  Jesuits  is,  that  his  attempt  to  exculpate 
the  Jesuits  from  being  the  original  authors  of  the  detestable 
opinions  which  they  have  promulgated,  will  not  avail  him. 
It  is  not  to  be  doubted,  and  may  without  hesitation  be  ad- 
mitted, that  the  doctrines  which  the  Jesuits  have  pushed  to 
extremities  were  more  or  less  inculcated  by  those  members 
of  the  Romish  communion  who  were  not  Jesuits,  even  before 
that  Order  had  an  origin.  Such  errors  necessarily  arose  out 
of  a  corrupt  and  unscriptural  faith,  which  produced,  by  a  legi- 
timate consequence,  corrupt  and  unscriptural  practices.  The 
tree  being  radically  bad,  the  fruits  were  bad  also ;  and  the 
scholastic  theology  which  prevailed  in  the  Church  of  Rome 
before  Jesuitism  had  a  being,  was  any  thing  but  the  Theology 
of  the  Bible.     It  may  be  also  admitted  that  the  same  gross  and 


^52  CASUISTRY   OF   JESUITS    AXD    CATHOLICS. 

palpable  errors  have  obtained  in  tlic  Romish  Chinch  since  the" 
Order  of  Jesuits  was  instituted,  even  amongst  those  of  her 
members  who  had  no  connexion  with  that  Society,  and  were 
avowedly  opposed  to  it.  They  did  not  indeed  go  to  the  same 
lengths  which  the  Jesuits  did,  nor  pursue  the  doctiines  which 
they  professed  in  common  with  the  Jesuits  to  the  same  dan- 
gerous and  destructive  consequences;  but  they  were  equally 
professors  of  the  same  perverted  and  deteriorated  religion, 
which,  by  an  inevitable  connexion,  involved  a  course  of  prac- 
tice, that  was  in  direct  opposition  to  the  revealed  will  of  God, 
and  the  best  interests  of  man.  If  the  members  of  that  com- 
munion who  had  wisdom  and  courage  enough  to  expose  the 
corruptions  of  the  Jesuits,  had  only  proceeded  a  few  steps 
farther  than  they  did,  they  must  have  seen  that  the  abomina- 
tions which  they  opposed  were  not  so  much  the  vices  of  a  par- 
ticular class  of  men,  as  the  vices  of  their  own  system ;  this 
indeed  was  a  conclusion,  to  which  if  they  had  consented  to 
come,  they  could  no  longer  have  continued  in  communion  with 
a  Church,  which  had  so  completely  departed  from  the  purity 
and  simplicity  of  the  Apostolic  age :  we  find,  accordingly,  that 
some  who  did  adopt  that  conclusion,  openly  quitted  the  bosom 
of  a  Cluu'ch,  where  such  abuses  prevailed ;  while  thev  who 
remained,  not  choosing  to  allow  that  their  religion  was  in  fault, 
attacked  with  peculiar  acrimony  the  men  who  were  foremost  in 
propagating  the  opinions  which  necessarily  arose  out  of  their 
common  creed.  From  this  state  of  things,  however,  the  greatest 
advantages  have  accrued  to  the  cause  of  true  religion :  the 
dissensions  which  arose  between  the  Jesuits  and  the  Catholic* 
Jhave  tended  to  elicit  truths  of  the  utmost  importance ;  since  they 
have  served  to  develope  the  pollutions  of  Popery,  both  in  doc- 
trine and  practice,  in  a  way  M'hich  perhaps  would  never  other- 
wise have  been  exhibited.  Mr.  Dallas,  however,  has  no  right 
to  claim  any  credit  for  the  Jesuits,  because  they  only  contended 
for  the  errors  which  other  men  had  proclaimed  before,  and 
which  indeed  were  interwoven  with  the  religious  profession  of 
other  Catholics,  as  well  as  themselves  ;  since  the  Jesuits  were 


BAYLE^S    TESTIM013Y.  S^S 

in  no  wise  less  criminal  because  they  were  partakers  of  other 
men's  sins  of  doctrine,  and  since  they  carried  those  doctrines 
into  actual  practices  of  regicide,  rebelhon,  and  impiety,  which 
the  less  hardv  professors  of  the  same  doctrines  who  preceded 
them,  had  been  more  generally  content  witJi  asserting  and  ar- 
guing upon  in  Schools  and  Colleges. 

Ill  the  next  place  it  may  be  observed,  that  tlie  danger  to 
Protestants^  from  the  revival  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits,  is  only 
increased  in  an  infinite  degree,  when  it  is  considered  that  it  is 
not  from  the  Jesuits  alone,  as  a  peculiar  and  insulated  body,' 
that  we  have  to  apprehend  the  invasion  of  our  own  rights, 
and  the  risk  of  our  own  existence ;  since  we  have  seen,  from 
the  admission  of  Mr.  Dallas  himself,  that  the  pernicious 
doctrines  of  the  Jesuits  are  by  no  means  confined  to  that  body, 
but  that  the  same  tenets  are  held  by  other  members  of  the  same 
Churcli,  and,  Avhen  brought  into  practical  operation,  can  only 
lead  to  the  same  disastrous  results. 

If,  therefore,  it  could  be  shewn  that  no  cause  of  alarm 
exists  on  account  of  the  Jesuits  in  England,  yet,  so  long  as  the 
members  of  the  same  Church  are  daily  increasing  the  number 
of  their  converts  among  us,  and  strugghng  Avith  greater  eai- 
nestness  and  ardour  for  the  participation  of  power  (if  not  for 
the  exclusive  possession  of  power)  in  this  Protestant  State ;  so 
long  is  it  important  that  all  who  can  think  and  reason,  should 
consider  tlie  peril  of  conceding  to  those  whose  principles  of 
Casuistry  are  in  such  strict  unison  ^vith  those  of  the  Jesuits, 
that  portion  of  political  weight  and  influence  which,  under  tlie 
fallacious  and  sophistical  term  of  Ejiancipatiox,  they  have 
persuaded  themselves  they  ought  to  seek,  and  persuaded  many 
among  us  they  ought  to  obtain. 

Mr.  Dallas,  in  p.  69,  with  his  accustomed  incorrectness, 
quotes. a  passage  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits  as  written  by  Bayle, 
wliich  Bayle  in  fact  quotes  from  another  writer,  namely,  the 
author  of  La  Rel'iglon  des  JesuUcs,  a  work  published  at  the 
Hague.— But  Mr.  Dallas  omits,  as  usual,  to  give  any  part  of 
Baylk's  statement  which  is  unfavourable  to  the  Jesui-ts,  parli- 
K  3 


254  srEECH  OF  henry  iv.  • 

cxilarly  the  following  passage :  "  It  is  certain  that  some  persons 
"  who  do  not  appear  to  be  prejudiced,  maintain  that  many 
"  things  have  rendered  the  Society  deservedly  odious,  and  con- 
"  tend  that  such  an  extensive  influence  could  never  have  been 
*'  acquired,  or  so  long  maintained,  without  the  aid  of  a  very 
«  profound  worldly  pohcy."  Again,  "  Have  they  not  an  Ency-r 
*'  clopedia  of  corrupted   morals   on   the  subject  of  Spii'itual 
<'  sins  ?     It  is  the  Jesuits  who  have  contended  the  most  stre- 
*'  nuously  for  the  consequences  of  many  doctrines  which  were 
"  maintained  before  them,  but  pushed  farthest  by  them  ;  doc- 
*'  trines  which  expose  Sovereigns   to  continual   Revolutions, 
<'  Protestants  to  carnage,  and  Christian  morals  to  the  most 
"  deplorable  relaxation  that  can  be  imagined." — See   Bayle"'s 
Dictionary,  Art.  Loyola  ;  and  the  Notes  (R)  and  (S)  ibid. 

Mb.  Dallas  proceeds,  in  p.  71,  to  copy  the  Speech  which 
has  been  attributed  by  the  Jesuits  to  Henry  IV.  at  the  time 
when  his  Parliament,  with  Harlay,  their  First  President,  at 
their  head,  remonstrated  against  the  reception  of  the  Jesuits : 
of  this  Speech,  however,  that  Monarch  was  perfectly  guiltless. 
It  was,  in  fact,  written  by  the  Jesuits  themselves,  and  is  a 
forgery  of  the  most  impudent  character  !  Its  internal  evidence, 
indeed,  is  sufficient  for  its  conviction.  Is  it  conceivable  that 
any  French  gentleman,  much  more  any  Sovereign  of  France, 
could  have  made  use  of  the  following  language  ?  "  /  am  ac- 
«  quainted  with  things  past,  better  than  any  person  what- 

a  ever.'''' "  You  set  up  for  mighty  statesmen,  and  understand 

"  state  affairs  no  more  than  /  do  the  drawing  the  report  of  a 
"  cause.  Why  not  say,  that  your  Daughters  are  as  much  reli- 
"  gious  as  the  Nuns  called  here  the  Daughters  of  God,  and  that 
"  you  are  as  much  of  my  Order  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  my 
«  Knights  and  myself?"" — ''  If  the  Sorbonne  has  condemned 
«  them,  it  was  quite  like  you,  without  knowing  them." — "  It  is 
"  objected,  they  get  footing  in  cities  and  towns  by  all  means  they 
"  can :  so  do  others :  /  myself  got  into  my  kingdom  as  well  as  1 
•^'  coidd,""  &c.  &c.  Again — that  part  of  the  pretended  Speech 
which  makes  Hem-y  say  of  the  two  first  assassins  who  at.. 


SPEECH  OF   HENRY   IV.  ^855 

tempted  his  life  (Baeeiere  and  Chatel),  "  Barriere  was 
*'  not  encouraged  by  any  Jesuit,  Chatel  never  accused  them, 
"  nor  could  any  torments  extort  any  charge  against  Varade 
"  or  any  other  Jesuit,"  is  so  directly  at  variance  with  the  im- 
portant statements  of  De  Thou  and  Sully,  as  well  as  so  com- 
pletely opposed  to  all  the  other  accounts  of  those  attempts  on 
the  hfe  of  Henry  IV.  that  it  is  unpossible  for  any  one  who 
beheves  the  concurrent  testimony  of  the  most  faithful  Histo- 
rians to  admit  the  genuineness  of  this  Speech.  With  respect 
to  Barriere  and  his  instigator  (the  Jesuit  Varade),  De 
Thou  and  Sully  both  agree  that  Baeeiere  received  his  first 
instructions  from  the  Jesuits  of  Lyons,  who  trained  odiers  as 
well  as  Baeeiere;  and  that  without  the  Jesuit  Vaeade  (who 
was  Rector  of  the  Jesuits'"  College  at  Paris),  he  would  not 
have  had  the  resolution  to  proceed  with  his  scheme.  It  was 
Varade  who,  in  conjunction  with  a  Paris  Divine  (liot  a 
Jesuit),  encouraged  Barriere,  assuring  him  that  Henry's  con- 
version to  Popery  was  only  pretended,  and  that  the  attempt  on 
his  life  would  be  a  deed  which  would  merit  salvation.  Varade, 
adding  impiety  to  regicide,  confessed  Barriere,  gave  him  abso- 
lution, and  sent  him  to  one  of  his  brethren,  to  administer  the 
Sacrament  to  him.  The  statement  given  by  De  Thou  is  more 
circumstantial  than  that  of  Sully.  The  former  will  be 
found  in  De  Thou's  History,  Lib.  107,  n.  13  ;  the  latter,  in 
Sully's  Memoirs,  Vol.  i.  chap.  41,  Edit.  1768.  With  regard 
to  the  attempt  of  Chatel  on  the  life  of  Henry  IV.  it  may  be 
remembered  tliat  Sully  was  actually  present  at  the  time  of 
that  attempt ;  and  his  account  of  it  has  been  already  given  in 
this  Answer  (p.  83).  So  much  for  the  internal  evidence  sup- 
plied by  this  Speech,  which  tends  to  prove  it  a  forgery ;  but, 
fortunately,  we  are  not  reduced  to  reason  from  its  internal 
^evidence  alone ;  since  De  Thou  has  satisfactorily  shewn  that 
the  whole  Harangue  was  no  other  than  an  invention  of 
the  Jesuits,  and  was  never  actually  spoken.  He  produces  the 
clearest  proofs,  that  this  Speech  which  wfis  imputed  to  Henrt 
IV.  first  appeared  in  the  Itahan  language  at  Tournon,  but  not 
E  4 


256  SPEECH   OF    HENRY    IV. 

until  a  year  after  the  interview  between  Henry  and  his  Par- 
hament.  "  The  King  is  made  in  it''  (says  De  Thou)  "  to 
"  cast  many  injurious  reflections  on  the  Parhament,  no  one 
"  of  tahich  he  ever  uttered,  and  to  employ  many  puerile  ex- 
"  pressions  in  answer  to  things  of  which  Harlay  had  never 
"  thought."— See  De  Thou's  History,  book  cxxxii.  n.  4. 

The  Jesuits  republished  this  supposed  reply  in  the  Mer- 
cure  Franpis,  Vol.  ii.  p.  170,  and  elsewhere :  after  which, 
the  Jesuit  Matthieu  printed  it  in  his  History ;  the  Jesuit 
Daniel  inserted  it  in  his  History  of  France ;  and  Possevin 
the  Jesuit  gave  it  a  place  in  his  Bibliotheque.  The  Jesuits  also 
translated  it  into  Latin  and  German. 

A  reference  to  that  part  of  De  Thou's  History  which 
has  been  abeady  referred  to,  will  shew  with  how  much  indig- 
nation, as  well  as  with  what  complete  success,  that  honest  Histo- 
rian refutes  this  fictitious  answer.  He  assures  us,  that  he  was 
himself  present  when  the  King  replied  to  Harlay,  and  that 
he  will  pledge  himself  to  the  fidelity  and  accuracy  of  the 
statement  he  records,  which  is  as  follows :  "  The  King  replied'' 
(says  he)  "  to  this  Remonstrance  with  much  mildness,  and 
*'  thanked  his  Parliament  in  terms  full  of  affection  for  the 
*'  zeal  they  had  displayed  for  the  safety  of  his  person  and  the 
*'  interests  of  his  Kingdom.  With  regard  to  the  danger  of 
"  re-establishing  the  Jesuits,  he  appeared  ,to  feel  little  concern 
"  upon  that  head,  and  answered  dispassionately  what  had  been 
«'  advanced  on  the  subject.  He  said,  that  he  had  maturely 
"  considered  the  matter,  and  had  at  length  determined  to 
"  recal  the  Society  which  had  been  banished  from  the  king- 
"  dom ;  that  he  hoped,  in  proportion  as  they  had  been  consi- 
**  dered  criminal  before,  in  the  same  degree  they  would  strive 
"  to  evince  their  allegiance  on  their  return ;  that,  as  to  the 
*'  danger  which  was  apprehended,  he  would  be  responsible  for 
"  it ;  that  he  had  already  surmounted  greater  by  the  gi-ace  of 
"  God,  and  that  he  was  desirous  that  every  one  should  be  at 
<^  ease  on  this  head  ;  that  he  watched  over  the  safety  of  all  his 
*«  subjects,  and  consulted  tlieir  common  interests;  that  a  hfe  of 


JESUITS     FOREIGN   ALLEGIANCE.  S57 

**  such  trials  as  his  own,  had  given  him  experience  enough  to 
*'  communicate  instruction  to  the  most  skilful  in  his  kingdom ; 
"  so  that  they  might  rely  on  him,  with  respect  to  his  person 
*'  and  his  empire ;  and  that  it  was  only  for  the  welfare  of 
"  others  that  he  desired  to  preserve  himself  He  ended  as  he 
*'  had  begun,  by  once  more  thanking  his  Parliament  for  their 
*'  zeal  and  their  affection.""  Such  is  the  account  which  is  given 
by  De  Thou  of  the  reply  of  Henry  IV.  which  he  himself 
heard  deUvered  by  that  Monarch.  How  different  to  the  ver- 
bose and  declamatory  collection  of  vulgarisms  invented  by  Ita- 
lian Jesuits,  republished  by  French  Jesuits,  anil  finallv  re- 
copied  by  Me.  Dallas,  after  it  had  been  repeatedly  exposed 
as  a  clumsy  and  contemptible  forgery !  and  how  nmch  more 
worthy  of  Henry  IV.  is  the  Speech  which  is  transmitted  to  us 
Ly  that  faithful  Historian  De  Thou  ;  in  addition  to  whose 
testimony  as  to  the  gross  and  palpable  forgery  of  the  Speech 
attributed  by  tlie  Jesuits  to  Henry  IV.  the  following  works 
estabhsli  the  same  fact,  viz.  Recue'il des  Pieces  sur  VHistoire  du 
Pere  Jouvency,  p.  112;  and  La  Morale  pratique  des  Jesuites^ 
Vol.  iii.  ch.  12. 
'  It  is  the  less  necessary  here  to  consider  the  motives  which 
influenced  Henry  to  pursue  so  disastrous  a  policy  as  the  recal 
of  these  enemies  of  his  crown,  his  nation,  and  his  life,  since 
they  are  adverted  to  in  the  subsequent  History :  but,  so  far  as 
the  originality  and  authenticity  of  this  particular  document 
-were  concerned,  it  appeared  essential  to  the  interests  of  truth 
that  Mr.  Dallas  should  not  be  left  in  undisputed  possession 
of  such  a  weapon ;  since  many  persons  might  be  disposed 
to  attach  importance  to  the  Speech  in  connexion  with  the 
jiame  of  Henry  IV.  to  which  it  can  lay  no  claim  from  any 
intrinsic  merit  which  it  possesses,  there  being  no  one  solid  ar- 
gument in  it  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits,  nor  any  effectual  refuta- 
tion of  the  arguments  against  them. 

Mr.  Dallas    next   attacks   Sir   John  Cox  Hjppisley, 
(p.  81)  ;  and,  after  some  observations  which  are  evidently  in- 
tended to  be  humorous,  complains  of  Sir  John,  for  having 
4 


258  Jesuits'  foreign  allegiance. 

maintained  tliat  the  acknowledgment  by  Jesuits  of  a  foreiga 
General,  is  an  instance  of  dependence  upon  foreign  jurisdic- 
tion ;  a  position,  as  it  should  seem,  sufficiently  incontrovert- 
ible, and  such  an  one  as  perhaps  might  puzzle  persons  of 
greater  ingenuity  than  even  Mk.  Dallas  to  disprove.  That 
gentleman,  however,  in  terms  not  the  most  civil  or  respectful 
towards  a  Member  of  the  British  Parliament,  thinks  proper 
to  push  this  position  to  a  consequence  which  he  is  pleased  to 
term  "  absurd  ;"  and  having  thus  summarily  disposed  of  it,  he 
observes,  that  "  the  despotism  of  the  General,  and  the  bhnd 
*'  obedience  of  the  companions  of  the  Order,  are  calumnies  to 
"  which  no  man  would  be  a  dupe,  who  had  ever  cast  his  eye 
*'  over  the  pages  of  the  religious  and  moral  Statutes  of 
"  the  Institute  ,•"  leaving  it  thus  to  be  inferred  (without 
stating  it  in  so  many  words),  that  Sir  John  knows  nothing 
of  those  Statutes,  and  therefore  is  duped  to  believe  the 
General  despotic,  and  the  Knights''  Companions  only  so  many 
slaves. 

Perhaps  Mr.  Dallas  may  be  disposed  to  consider  Sully 
as  great  a  dupe  as  Sir  John  Hippisley.  It  is  thus  that 
Sully  had  read  the  Statutes :  "  The  first  of  their  Statutes'" 
(says  he)  "  subjects  them  so  blindly  to  their  General,  or 
"  rather  to  the  Pope,  that  although  they  might  personally  en- 
"  tertain,  on  this  point,  the  most  con*ect  and  peaceful  inten- 
"  tions,  they  can  take  no  step  without  the  c«ncuiTence  of  those 
*'  two  Superiors ;  of  whom  one,  namely  the  Pope,  can  do  us 
^^  much  injury,  and  the  other,  their  General,  is  always  a  Spa- 
*^  niard  by  birth,  or  a  creature  of  Spain :  it  is  therefore  impos- 
*'  sible  to  suppose  that  the  Pope  and  this  General  of  the  Je- 
^'  suits  can  ever  see  the  Protestant  Religion  flourish  in 
*'  France,  under  its  own  banners,  with  a  favourable  eye.  The 
*'  consequence  must  be,  that  the  Jesuits,  imbued  with  foreign 
"  maxims,  adroit  and  intelligent  as  they  are,  and  struggling 
**  for  victory  for  their  own  party,  will  occasion  a  perpetual 
''  schism  among  the  people  by  their  confessions,  their  sermons, 
"  their  books,  and  their  conferences;  from  whence  an  injurious 


Jesuits"  foreign  allegiaxce.  259 

^*  change  \vill  take  place  among  the  different  members  of  tlie 
*'  body  politic,  which  will  sooner  or  later  lead  to  intestine 
<^  war/'— See  Sully's  Memoirs,  Vol.  v.  p.  109,  Edit.  1768. 

Me.  Dallas  then  proceeds  to  reason  upon  Sir  Joii?f 
Hippisley's  objection  as  to  foreign  allec^iance,  and  contends 
(p.  85)  that  "  the  obedience  wiiich  all  Religious  as  well  as 
"  Jesuits  paid  to  their  chief  Superior,  v/ho  generall}  re  ^.ided 
*'  at  Rome,  was  well  understood  to  relate  merely  to  their  pro^ 
^'' Jessional  duties  ;*"  after  which,  he  observes,  that  the  "  na- 
*'  tive  country  of  the  Pope  was  never  alledged  as  a  motive  for 
*^  rejecting  his  authority." 

Most  certainly  it  never  was,  among  his  devotees  or  their 
defenders  :  but  among  all  those  Protestants  Avho  have  under- 
stood the  nature  of  Popery,  and  have  been  acquainted  v/ith 
their  own  interests,  the  allegiance  due  to  the  Pope  by  all  Ca- 
tholics ;  to  the  Superiors  of  Religious  Orders,  by  the  mem- 
bers of  those  Orders ;  and  to  the  General  of  the  Jesuits,  by 
all  the  members  of  that  Order — have  been  invariably  protest- 
ed against  ever  since  the  Pope,  Religious  Superiors,  and  the 
General  of  Jesuits,  had  an  existence. 

Sir  John  Hippisley,  therefore,  in  objecting  to  the  ope- 
ration of  foreign  influence,  and  the  admission  of  foreign  su- 
premacy in  Protestant  Empires,  does  no  more  than  every 
Statesman  may  be  expected  to  do,  who  knows  what  danger- 
ous consequences  have  invariably  flowed  from  the  profession 
of  such  doctrines ;  and  with  regard  to  Mr.  Dai.i>as's  asser- 
tion, that  the  obedience  which  all  other  Catholics,  as  well  as 
Jesuits,  paid  to  a  foreign  Superior,  was  well  understood  to 
relate  merely  to  their  ^'professional  duties,'"  Mr.  Dallas 
must  fail  in  establishing  this  point ;  unless  he  can  persuade  us 
to  forget  the  Bulls  and  Decrees  of  various  Popes,  command- 
ing the  Catholic  subjects  of  other  Sovereigns,  in  all  times,  to 
depose  and  murder  their  lawful  monarchs,  and  to  stir  up  in- 
surrection in  then-  kingdoms ;  or  unless  he  intends  to  desig- 
nate those  Papal  mandates  as  so  many  calls  to  "  professional 


260  JESUITS    IN    RUSSIA. 

''  duty,"  and  the  obedience  that  was  paid  to  those  commands 
so  many  acts  of  "  professional  duty.*" 

Mr.  Dallas^s  taunting  question,  in  p,  86,  "  Can  Sir 
*'  John  adduce  a  single  instance  of  a  cJesuit's  betraying  the 
*'  coiuiti'y  or  the  government  wliich  protected  him  ?"  may  be 
answered  by  informing  him  tliat  the  whole  of  this  History 
(among  many  other  works  on  the  same  subject)  is  a  collection 
of  such  instances. 

With  regard  to  the  question  between  Sir  John  Hifpis- 
i,EY  and  Mr.  Dallas  as  to  the  conduct  of  the  Empress  of 
Russia,  and  her  motives  in  protecting  the  Jesuits  (see  p.  87 
et  seq.),  it  may  be  observed,  that  her  patronage  of  the  Order 
no  more  proves  it  worthy  of  royal  favor,  than  her  invitation 
to  D'Alembert  to  come  to  Russia  and  educate  the  Grand 
Puke  (which  she  accompanied  with  very  flattering  offers), 
proves  that  D'Alembert  deserved  the  confidence  with  which 
her  Imperial  Majesty's  misplaced  taste  for  French  genius  and 
French  profligacy  would  have  led  her  to  repose  in  him  :  nei- 
ther does  the  good  opinion  which  the  King  of  Prussia  en- 
tertained of  the  Jesuits  (see  p.  88)  any  more  prove  that  Or- 
der worthy  of  his  good  opinion,  than  the  intimacy  in  whicli 
lie  lived  with  the  worst  Infidels  of  France  proves  Infidelity  to 
be  a  good  thing. 

If  Royal  patronage  would  establish  the  advantages  of  the 
Order  of  Jesuits,  Mr.  Dallas  might  have  found  examples 
much  better  suited  to  his  purpose,  in  the  Popes  who  have  em- 
ployed Jesuits  as  their  agents  in  every  species  of  public  crime, 
and  in  the  Kings  who  have  made  them  their  Confessors  and 
Confidants,  in  accomplishing  the  great  work  of  enslaving  their 
Catholic  subjects,  and  destroying  their  Protestant  subjects. 

The  utmost  which  the  argument  of  audiority  can  do 
for  Mb,.  Dallas  is,  to  prove  what  no  man  who  knows  any 
thing  of  the  history  of  the  world  will  dispute, — namely, 
that  some  Sovereign  Princes  have  in  all  times  fostered  and 
employed  designing  men,  under  whose  advice  they  have  pur- 
sued measures  entiiely  at  variance  with  theu*  own  interests. 


JESUITS    IN    RUSSIA.  261 

and  with  those  of  their  people ;  but  tliis  will  not  prove  that 
the  Sovereigns  in  question  were  wortliy  of  imitation,  or  that 
the  Instruments  they  employed  were  worthy  of  their  confi- 
dence :  the  honours  heaped  upon  the  Jesuits  by  Catholic  Mo- 
narchs,  and  the  protection  afforded  to  them  by  Philosophic 
Monarchs,  will  not  invalidate  the  abundant  testimony  Avhich 
we  possess  respecting  their  delinquencies  ;  nor  will  their  recep- 
tion by  governments,  either  avowedly  Catholic,  or  half  Ca- 
tholic, afford  any  argument  for  our  Protestant  Government 
confiding  to  them  the  education  of  its  youth,  or  the  instruc- 
tion of  its  adults.  Mr.  Dallas,  indeed,  records,  apparently 
with  high  satisfaction,  the  *'  unsuspecting  liberality'''  with 
which  his  friends  the  Jesuits  have  been  long  treated  in  Rus- 
sia ;  makes  honourable  mention  of  the  erection  of  their  Col- 
lege of  Polosk  by  the  present  Emperor,  "  into  an  University. 
"  by  which  they  became  exempted  from  the  control  of  the 
"  University  of  Petersburgh ;""  and  speaks  of  a  Jesuitical 
<'  College  of  Nobles'"  in  that  Capital,  where  the  Superior  of 
Jesuits  is  pleased,  very  condescendingly,  to  permit  a  Priest  oi' 
the  Greek  Church  to  explain  on  Sunday  the  National  Cate- 
chism to  these  noble  students,  "  hi  a  private  room,''''  beyond 
which,  Mr.  Dallas  informs  us,  "  he  has  nothing  to  do  in  the 
*'  house.'" 

It  happens  rather  unfortunately  for  our  author,  that  tlie 
Emperor  of  Russia  should  have  altered  his  opinion  about  thef 
Jesuits  since  Mr.  Dallas''s  Defence  of  the  Order  appeared; 
but,  perhaps,  the  Emperor  did  not  read  Mr.  Dallas''s  work. 
However  this  may  be,  that  Monarch  has  ah'eady  seen  abundant 
occasion  to  regret  the  patronage  he  afforded,  and  the  privileges 
he  conceded,  to  these  sworn  foes  of  order  and  of  peace;  and  ha.«; 
found  cause  to  repent  of  the  education  of  the  flower  of  his 
Nobihty  in  the  principles  and  mysteries  of  Jesuitism  :  he  has 
accordingly  driven  the  Jesuits  in  disgrace  from  both  his  Capi- 
tals ;  and  although  the  Popish  Journal,  or  Orthodox  Maga- 
zine, has  thought  fit  to  deny  this  fact,  it  is  not  less  ti-ue  on 
that  account.      From  the  commencement  of  his  reign,  the- 


262  ALLIANCE    OF   CATHOLICS    AND   JESUITS. 

Jesuits  have  proved  themselves  in  Russia,  as  elsewhere^  the 
sworn  foes  of  every  valuable  institution :  they  have  strenu- 
ously opposed  the  Bible  Society,  although  well  known  to  haVC 
enjoyed  the  paiticular  auspices  of  the  Emperor ;  and  they  re- 
sisted the  printing  of  the  Persian  Testament  in  that  Empire, 
although  undertaken  with  his  sanction  :  they  have  been  indefa^ 
tigable  in  their  efforts  to  make  converts  to  Popery,  and  have 
succeeded  to  a  large  extent,  even  in  the  most  elevated  classes  : 
they  carried  on  intrigues  at  Rome,  which  had  for  their  object 
the  dismemberment  of  the  Greek  Church,  and  the  disgrace  of 
its  Clergy  :  they  sought  to  excite  the  vengeance  of  the  Pope 
against  the  chief  supporters  of  the  Bible  Society  in  Russia ; 
and  but  for  the  salutary  overthrow  they  have  experienced, 
would  soon  have  succeeded  in  occasioning  disturbances  in  that 
vast  Empire,  which  it  might  have  been  found  impossible  to 
allay.  Every  person  who  maintains  a  correspondence  with 
Russia  may  satisfy  himself,  without  diificulty,  of  the  correctness 
of  this  information. 

It  was  not,  indeed j  to  be  expected,  that  these  ministers  of 
darkness  would  permit  the  diffusion  of  religious  light  without 
exerting  all  the  opposition  in  their  power,  nor  permit  the  con- 
tinuance of  concord,  while  they  had  the  means  of  stirring  up 
strife ;  but  the  example  may  not  be  without  its  use,  if  other 
Sovereigns  besides  the  Emperor  of  Russia  shall  learn  from  it, 
that,  unless  ancient  and  modern  History  be  the  fiction  which 
Me.  D^^LLAS  would  represent,  no  Monarch  who  harbours  the 
Jesuits  must  look  for  any  special  reservation  in  his  own  favor, 
or  expect  that  the  indulgences  which  he  may  concede  to  the 
Jesuits  will  be  repaid  by  that  Society  in  any  other  coin  than 
that  which  has  ever  hitherto  borne  their  "  image  and  super- 
"  scription." 

In  p.  93  Mb.  Dallas  imputes  to  Sir  John  Hippisley 
the  same  moti^•es  with  which  he  had  charged  the  author  of  the 
Brief  Account  of  the  Jesuits,  namely,  an  attack  on  the  Ca- 
tholics in  general  through  the  Jesuits ;  as  if  it  were  possible 
to  separate  the  two  cases,  or  at  the  same  time  to  convict  the 


AKSWERS   TO   UNSEE>5r   'WOEKS.  263 

Jesuits,  and  to  clear  the  Catholics :  but  this  point  has  been 
so  amply  adverted  to  before,  that  it  is  the  less  necessary  to 
consider  it  again. 

Mr.  Dallas  (in  p.  94)  expresses  his  surprise  at  Sib 
John's  opinion,  that  modern  Catholics  (such  as  Mb.  Plow- 
den  and  others)  must  find  some  difficulty  in  condemning  thef 
wisdom  of  one  Pope  who  suppressed  the  Order  of  Jesuits, 
while  at  the  same  time  they  applaud  the  wisdom  of  another 
Pope  who  has  now  restored  it ;  but  since  it  is  impossible  that 
these  Pontiffs  (liowever  infallible  some  may  consider  them) 
can  both  be  in  the  right,  this  really  does  appear  to  be  a  di- 
lemma, v^on  one  of  whose  horns,  such  inconsistent  reasoners 
as  these  modern  Cathohcs  and  their  Defenders  do  voluntarily 
place  themselves ;  and  therefore  there  seems  nothing  unrea- 
sonable in  the  suggestion  of  Sir  John  Hippisley,  that  the 
Bull  which  abohshed  the  Order,  and  the  Bull  which  revived 
it,  should  always  appear  together,  as  the  best  exposure  which 
plain  Protestants  can  give  of  the  contradictions  of  Catholic 
logicians,  and  the  best  refutation  which  they  can  afford  to  the 
claims  of  Papal  Infallibility. 

In  the  following  page  Mr.  Dallas  speaks  in  contemptuous 
terms  of  two  French  works  which  have  lately  appeared 
against  the  Jesuits ;  the  one  entitled,  Du  Pape  et  des  Jesuites; 
and  the  other,  Les  Jesuites  tels  qu'ils  ont  ete  dans  VOrdre  po- 
litique, religkux,  et  morale ;  which  works,  however,  he  ad- 
mits that  he  has  not  read :  after  which  avowal  he  proceeds  to 
state,  that  "  their  titles  and  authors  are  enough  to  convince 
*'  him  that  the  new  Conspiracy  against  the  Jesuits  extends  to 
*'  France,  and  that  he  is  answering  those  pamphlets  without 

"  SEEING  THEM." 

There  is  something  sufficiently  ridiculous  in  this  mode  of 
judging  of  tlie  merits  of  a  work  by  its  "  T'ltle^  and  its  "  Au- 
*'  thor .'"'  but  Mr.  Dallas"'s  alledged  discovery  of  the  art  of 
answering  a  Book  without  seeing  it,  has  been  so  long  a  desi- 
deratum in  the  learned  world,  and  would  be  so  important  to 
the  interests  of  the  public  at  large,  if  it  ever  could  be  brought 


264  porE  cLE:iiEXT  xn'. 

into  general  use,  that  it  is  sincerely  to  be  hoped  tlu8  Gen- 
tleman will  not  (like  the  followers  of  Rosicrlsius)  suffer 
such  a  secret  to  die  with  liini;  but  will  innnediately  communi-^ 
cate  it,  for  the  benefit  of  all  poor  authors^  with  whom  Time 
is  such  a  precious  commodity,  and  more  particularly,  for 
the  advantage  of  Reviewers. — How  farj  indeed,  the  manner 
in  which  Mr.  Dallas  has  answered  the  Brief  Account  of  the 
Jesuits^  wliich  he  ha^  read,  will  tend  to  recommend  his  an- 
swer to  those  books  whicli  he  has  owt  read,  nuist  be  left  lor  the 
Public  to  decide. 

Mr.  Dallas,  in  p.  97,  enters  upon  a  course  of  argument, 
which  he  pursues  thi-ough  several  pages,  the  main  object  of 
whicli  is  to  prove,  that  although  Ganganelli  (CLEMEi^t 
XIV.)  suppressed  the  Order  of  Jesuits,  yet  he  was  only  in- 
duced to  do  so,  partly  from  motives  of  policy,  and  partly 
of  compulsion ;  and  that  such  act  was  altogether  opposed  to 
his  own  private  and  personal  convictions  of  the  utility  of  the 
Order.  "  The  Jesuits""  (says  Mr.  Dallas)  "  were  to  be  sacri- 
"  ficed  in  spite  of  their  innocence,  in  spite  of  their  religions 
^^  and  moral  virtues  (!!!),  in  spite  of  his  own"  (Clement's) 
"  attachment  and  approbation,  to  the  necessity  of  preserving 
"  the  pov.^er  of  the  Monarchs  of  Europe ;"  and  Mr.  Dallas 
tlien  quotes  abundantly  from  the  work  purporting  to  be  tlie 
Letters  of  Ganganelli,  for  the  purpose  of  shewing  that,  in 
suppressing  the  Order  of  Jesuits,  this  Pope  acted  under 
moral  restraint,  was  not  master  of  his  own  conduct,  and 
would  have  followed  a  very  different  course  if  he  had  been 
able  to  obey  the  suggestions  of  his  conscience.  Mr,  Dallas 
even  compares  this  Pope  to  Pontius  Pilate,  for  pursuing 
the  policy  of  expediency ;  and  quotes  the  Scriptures  twice  in 
one  page  to  prove  the  similarity  of  character  between  the  Ro- 
man Governor,  Avho  consented  to  the  crucifixion  of  our  Lord, 
and  the  Roman  Pontiff,  who  consented  to  the  suppression  of 
the  'Jesuits.  How  far  Mr.  Dallas's  friends,  the  Roman  Ca- 
thoUcs,  will  thank  him  for  his  parallel,  will  remain  for  them 
to  determine. 


POPE    CLEMEXT    XIV.  gfiS 

Unfortunately  for  Mr.  Dallas,  all  the  reasoning  by  which 
he  arrives  at  the  conclusion  that  Pope  Clement  XIV.  abo- 
lished the  Order  of  Jesuits  contrary  to  his  own  convictions,  is 
founded  upon  a  work  which  has  been  long  and  universally 
disavowed  as  authentic,  both  by  the  Religious  and  Literary 
world,  namely,   Ganganelli's  Letters.     It  is  only  the  part 
of  charity  to  presume,  that  Mr.  Dallas  was  ignorant  of  the 
general  understanding  and  belief  respecting  these  Letters,  and 
to  conclude  that  he  never  would  have  consented  to  reason  upon 
such  materials,  if  he  had  not  supposed  them  to  be  genuine  : 
in  this  case  his   defective  information  alone  will  become  the 
subject  of  censure ;  and  it  is  far  better  that  a  writer  should 
be  convicted  of  resorting  to  a  modern  forgery  in  ignorance  of 
its  nature,  than  that  he  should  have  called  in  its  aid  under  a 
consciousness  of  its  falsehood.     Mr.  Dallas,  therefore,. shall 
have  all  the  benefit  which  he  can  derive  from  this  concession : 
though,  after  all,  it  must  be  admitted,  that  an  audiov  who 
professes  to  inform  the  British  Public  upon  a  point  so  essen- 
tial to  their  interests,  cannot  be  too  careful  to  be  well-inform- 
ed himself  upon  the  character  of  his  authorities.     The  ques- 
tion raised  in  France  respecting  these  Letters  is  well  known, 
and  has  never  yet  been  answered — "  Where  are  the  ori- 
"  ginals  .^"     In  urging  that  question,  and  in  demonstrating 
the  fraud  which  was  attempted  to  be  put  upon  the  world  by 
the  pubUcation  of  these   Letters,    Voltaire,    perhaps,  Avas 
most  successful ;  nor  can  the  general  Infidelity  of  that  writer 
be  mixed  with  this  question,  as  any  reason  for  rejecting  his 
aid  in  detecting  imposture,   since  the  question  is  simply  one  of 
fact,  namely,  whether  Ganganelli  did  or  did  not  write  the 
J^etters  attributed  to  him  after  his  death.     If  a  man  gives 
such  information  as  may  preserve  our  House  from  plunder, 
we  do  not  object  to  him  the  unsoundness  of  his  religious 
principles  as    a  reason  for  discrediting  his  testimony.     Dr. 
Johnson  was  so  perfectly  convinced  that  these  Letters  were  a 
forgery,  that  he  asserted  his  conviction  in  the  most  unequi- 
vocal terms  (see  Boswell's  Life,  Vol.  iii.  p.  308,  Edit.  1799): 
VOL.  r  s 


^6Q  POPE    CLK^rEXT   XIV. 

indeed,  the  learned  world  has  been  lon<:r  agreed  in  the  ^ame 
view  of  the  subject ;  and  these  Letters  are  now  ahnost  univer- 
sally regarded  as  the  composition  of  Caraccioli. 

The  clumsy  defence  inserted  by  Messieurs  the  Editors 
and  Booksellers  in  their  Preface;  to  the  later  Editions^  in  an- 
swer to  those  objectors  who  had  very  naturally  inquired  after 
the  sources  whence  these  Letters  were  obtained,  is  rendered 
sufficiently  ridiculous  by  the  pompous  mystery  which  it 
affects.  "  As  this"  (sav  they)  "  is  a  matter  of  confidence, 
*'  and  the  persons  from  whom  we  received  them  are  imwilling 
*'  to  appear,  we  are  by  no  means  entitled  to  break  the  seal  of 
*'  secrecy,  under  which  they  were  intrusted  to  our  hands." 
They  had,  indeed,  the  best  reason  in  the  world  for  not  pro- 
ducing the  persons  from  whom  they  pretended  to  have:  receivi 
cd  them;  but  it  is  probable  these  worthy  Editors  had  never 
met-^ith  the  maxim,  "  De  7ion  apparentibus,  et  non  existeiu 
"  tib'us,  eadem  est  ratio.'''' 

The  evidence,  therefore,  to  be  derived  from  these  fabri- 
cated Letters,  as  opposed  to  the  great  public  and  solemn  act  of 
the  Pontificate  of  Clkment  XIV.  cannot  be  admitted  to  have 
any  weight;  and  with  regard  to  Mr.  Dallas''s  suggestion 
(p.  104),  that  in  suppressing  the  Order  by  a  Brief,  Clement 
chose  to  adopt  that  mode,  because  it  was  not  usual  to  consult 
the  Cardinals  in  issuing  that  form  of  mandate,  it  may  be  re- 
pUed, — that,  so  far  was  Clement  from  acting  -nidiout  the 
advice  and  authority  of  his  brethren,  that  he  took  four  years 
to  dehberate  upon  the  matter  before  he  acted,  in  which  space 
of  time  he  referred  the  consideration  of  it  to  a  commission, 
composed  of  five  Cardinals,  and  of  several  Prelates  and  Ad- 
vocates: he  searched  himself  the  Archives  of  the  Propaganda'^ 
for  tlie  Documents  relative  to  the  Missions  of  the  Jesuits; 
considered  the  accusations  brought  against  the  Society,  and 
tlie  apologies  in  its  favor;  and  read  every  publication  of  im- 
portance on  the  subject,  whether  for  or  against  the  Order.  He 
went  farther:  anxious  to  be  correct  as  well  in  the  manner,  as 
in  the  matter,  of  his  judicial  condemnation,  he  communidated 


POPE   CLEMENT  XIV.    '  •  '  gg^ 

Ills  Brief,  privately,  to  several  Cai-dinals  and  Theologians  be- 
fore it  was  promulgated,  as  well  as  to  some  Sovereigns  who 
were  interested  in  the  fate  of  the  Order,  and  to  others  who 
were  more  indifferent  parties;  and  he  at  length  determined 
upon  the  measure  of  its  extinction,  not  without  the  fullest  con- 
sideration  of  the  consequences  of  the  act,  both  to  the  world 
and  to  himself  He  believed  that  it  would  be  useftil  to  man- 
kind, but  he  did  not  doubt  thatit  would  cost  him  his  hfe.  His 
remarks,  after  signing  this  instrument,  were:  «  The  suppression 
^'^is  accomplished.  I  do  not  repent  of  it,  ha^dng  only  re- 
"  solved  on  it,  after  examining  and  weighing  every  thing, 
"ahd  because  I  thought' it  nedfessary  for  the' CHiirch: 'if  it 
"were  not  done,  I  ^Oirld^^dd  it^OAV^;  bM  'fM<?  sti.pJ)ression 
*' will  he  mij  death~^(ma  qiiestd'sbppressidiii^'mi-'ddrklii' 
"  morte)y  '  ;rn:>-y/(^  om  Jtfi';';   - 

The  initial  letters  of  a  Pasquinade  appeared^  at  tlliV  tiinb 
on  St.  Peter's  Church,  which  Clement  himself  intdrpreteH  to 
mekn  "  ihe  Hohj  See  wilt  be  vcicmt  m  ^iSe^^mter'r'  ''hI^' 
death  was  attended:' SVith  every  syiilptom  of  poisoHV'hi^s^  throat," 
stomach,  and  intestiti'e^'were  in  d  Sfdte  of  the  highest  inflam- 
mation;  and  immediately  on  his  death  his  whole  bod'y  turned 
black,  his  flesh  fell  off,'  and  he  became  so  offensive,  although 
remarkably  thin,'  that  it*  was  ilnpossible  to  approach  him. 
There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  CLEMfeiifT  XIV.  died 
by  pbisott,  and  thero  can  beas  little  doubt  at  whose  instance 
it  was  administered.  Atiother  attempt  had  been  made  in  the 
month  of  April,  1774,  to  destroy  him  by  the  same  means;  but 
it  was  not  until  the  end  of  June  ib  that  year,  that  his  enemies 
succeeded  in  their  object.  The  attestations  of  the  Physician 
Salicetti,  to  prove  that  his  death  proceeded  from  natural 
causes,  were  generally  discredited,  and  he  was  universally  be- 
lieved to  have  been  influenced  by  certain  parties  interested  in 
perverting  the  truth  *. 

Whether,  therefore,  Clement  XIV.  was  right  or  ^\Tong 

*  The  above  facts  are  taken  from  the  J^ife  of  Ganoanelli  print- 
,-ed  in  1776. 

s  2 


Jl68  INdUISITIOM    AND    JESUITS. 

in  suppressing  the  Jesuits,  he  was  at  least  sincere.  If  we 
may  rely  on  the  best  sources  of  information,  hypocrisy  formed 
no  part  of  his  character;  the  attempt,  therefore,  of  Mr. 
Dallas  to  extract  from  the  Letters  wliich  have  been  ascribed  to 
Clement,  any  evidence  to  shew  that  lie  was  personally  attach- 
ed to  the  Society,  and  that  he  abolished  it  in  opposition  to  his, 
better  judgment,  must  needs  fall  to  the  ground;  nor  wdl  his. 
assertion  (in  p.  109)  avail  him  any  better,  where  he  informs  \m 
that  throughout  the  whole  Brief  of  Suppression,  Clemen^, 
i/M''  *'  ^0^*  not  once  advance  an  opinioti  of'  his  oxvn  adverse  to^ 
&,.'.  *^  the  Socictj/y  >» 

The  s^e  observation,  indeed,  occurs  in  a  v.ork,  cntitledi> 
Memoires  jpour  servir  a  VHistoire  Ecclesiastique  pendant. le- 
dix-huitteme  Siecle ;  where  it  is  observed,  "  Le  Pape  ne  porte. 
*'  point  de  jugement  a  ft'gard  de  tout  ce  dont  on  les  accusoit;^'i 
and  Me.  Dallas  has  probably  taken  his  hint  from  thence. 

It  is  only  necessai-y  to  observe  upon  such  a  remark,  fronj^^ 
whatever  source  it  may  proceed,  that  the  wliole  tenour  aoj^ 
object  of  the  Brief  of  Suppression  completely  refutes  itf) 
since  that  document  contains  an  abstract  of  the  History,  of  ^he^ 
Jesuits,  so  far  as  regards  the  various  public  condemnations  ojl^ 
the  Society  by  several  Popes  who  had  preceded  Clement  :  attf 
which  censures  having  been  found  (as  he  expi-essly  declares) 
utterly  inadequate  to  the  end  they  had  proposed,  he  resolves^^ 
to  adopt  the  only  effectual  means,  by  laying  the  axe  to  th^ 
root  of  the  tree,  and  abolishing  such  a  Society  altogether.        y^ 

If  this  be  not  a  tolerably  explicit  statement  of  an  advers% 
opmion,  it  is  not  very  easy  to  divme  what  Mk.  Dallas  woulc^jj 
consider  such. 

In  a  note  to  p.  109,  Mb.  Dallas  denies  that  the  Jesuits 
were  connected  with  the  Inquisition,  with  the  same  confi-^ 
dence  as  if  he  had  really  the  means  of  disproving  that  con-*j 
nexion.  ,„ 

The  passage  in  the  Brief  Account  of  the  Jesuits^  which 
gave  rise  to  this  denial,  was  as  follows  (p.  15) :  "  One  pecu- 
*'  liar  object  of  the  Society,  is  to  du'ect  and  aid  the  operations 


INQUISITION  AND   JESUITS.  269 

'*  of  the  Inquisition  where  it  exists,  and  to  exercise  its  several 
"  functions  secretly  in  countries  where  it  is  not  estabhshed, 
"  particularly  with  reference  to  the  governments  of  those 
"  countries;  and  one  of  the  first  acts  of  Xavier  on  landino- 
"  at  GoA,  was  to  establish  the  Inquisition  there;  an  Institu- 
"  tion  whose  great  object  we  know  to  be,  the  discovery  and 
"  punishment  of  Heretics,  or,  as  we  should  call  them,  Pro- 
"  testants,  aiid  -which  the  same  Pope  xcho  has  revived  the 
"  Order  of  Jesuits,  has  therefore  with  perfect  consistency 
"  re-established.'''' 

With  regard  to  the  public  connexion,  which  has  always 
subsisted,  and  must  ever  continue  to  subsist,  between  the 
Jesuits  and  the  Inquisition;  it  is  the  less  necessary  to  dwell 
upon  this  point,  because  (to  say  no  more  of  their  great  apostle 
Xavier  ha^-ing  actually  established  the  Inquisition  of  Goa) 
there  is  no  account  of  the  Inquisition,  either  ancient  oif 
modern,  in  whatever  countries  it  may  have  existed,  in  which 
the  Jesuits  are  not  proved  to  have  been  (in  conjunction  with 
the  Dominicans,  and  others)  active  and  cruel  members  of  that 
bloody  tribunal  of  tyranny  and  oppression  *:  but  as  their 
secret  exercise  of  Inquisitorial  functions,  in  countries  where 
th  .t  monstrous  engine  of  injustice  does  not  exist,  is  perhaps 
less  known,  a  single  Extract  shall  be  adduced  to  establish  it. 

The  apology  of  Gekson  the  Jesuit  contains  the  following 
avowal :  "  Inasmuch"  (says  he)  "  as,  from  the  nature  of 
*'  fJieir  Institute  and  their  fourth  vow,  it  belongs  to  the  Jesuits 
*'  to  exercise  the  office  and  functions  of  Inquisitors,  in  coun- 
"  tries  where  no  Inquisition  is  established,  as  appears  from 
"  the  Bull  granted  by  Paul  III.  in  the  year  1549,  in  favor 

*  See,  among  other  works,  Dellon's  jlccount  of  the  Inquisition  at 
Goa.  The  Bishop  of  Angelopolis,  also,  in  his  Letter  to  Pope 
Innocent  X.  speaking  of  the  persecution  which  he  and  his  Clergy 
experienced  from  the  Jesuits,  observes,  "  They  employed  at  the  same 
"  time  the  jurisdiction  of  Inquisitors,  who,  under  pretence  that  the 
"  people  of  my  Diocese  cared  little  about  Excommunication,  impri- 
"  soned  many  of  the  Lnity  who  resisted  them,  and  threatened  them 
"  wife  gtili  rougher  treatment  if  they  would  not  submit." 


S70  FOREIGN   OKDINATION. 

"  of  the  Jesuits  * :'" — and  he  then  proceeds  to  shew  their  mode 
of  putting  Kings  on  their  trial  among  themselves,  and  employ- 
ing their  devotees  to  execute  their  intentions  of  desti'oying 
them. 

Mr.  Dallas,  in  p.  113  et  seq.  examines  Sir  John  Hip- 
pisley's  objection  to  Jesuits  going  abroad  for  Ordination ;  and 
observes,  tliat  ''  Sir  John  does  not  appear  aware  that  in  an 
*'  Order,  it  is  requisite  to  obtain  Ordination  through  a  Supe- 
"  rior  of  the  Order  f  after  which,  he  states  that  Sir  John 
must  be  aware,  that  "  no  Priest  of  the  regulars  can  assume 
*'  any  exercise  of  ministerial  functions,  in  preaching  or  admi- 
"  nistering  sacraments,  without  license  of  the  diocesan  pre- 
**  late.'".  He  then  gives  a  confused  account  of  two  Ecclesiastical 
Students,  who  went  to  Palermo  in  1806,  for  their  health,  but 
were  not  allowed  to  officiate  as  Priests,  and  on  recovering  their 
health  returned  home:  he  next  informs  us,  that  in  three 
ensuing  years  one  Priest  and  ten  Students  went  to  Palermo. 
The  whole  result  of  this  statement  is,  that,  instead  of  nineteen, 
there  were  only  nine  who  obtained  Orders,  one  of  whom 
(says  Mr.  Dallas)  "  is  the  distinguished  President  of  the 
"  new  Seminary  of  Education  in  Ireland."  He  adds,  "  for 
"  the  last  six  years  not  one  Catholic  Student  has  had  a 
*'  thought  of  following  their  example:*"  and  he  concludes  this 
branch  of  his  argument,  by  observing,  that  "  such  trifling  emi- 
*'  grations  of  a  few  Students  ^vill  neither  alarm  nor  surprise 
"  those  who  know  that,  for  more  than  two  Centiunes,  the  penal 
*'  laws  have  driven  all  English  and  Irish  Catholics,  who  were 
"  not  content  to  live  in  ignorance  at  home,  to  seek  education 
**  abroad;  that  this  had  become  an  invariable  custom,  and  that 
*'  every  year  scores  of  British  subjects  went  abroad." 

Mr.  Dallas  appears  to  be  deeply  versed  in  all  the  art 

•  "  Siquidem  Jesuitis  ex  natura  sui  Instituti  et  quarti  voti,  iricum- 
«  bit,  officio  Iiiquisitorum  defungi  iis  in  Provinciis  ubi  Inquisitoris  offi- 
*'  cium  nequaquam  institutum  est,  ut  patet  ex  Bullis  Paul!  III.  anno 
"  1549*  editis  pro  Jesuitarum  Institute,"  &c.  Apolog.  pro  Gerson,  p. 
J98  et  seq. 


JESUITS   m  IRELAND.  271 

and  mystery  of  Popish  Ordination;  but  to  what  does  this 
profound  respect  for  the  regular  and  u-regular  Orders  of  the 
Papacy  amount?  If  Mr.  Dallas  succeeds  in  proving  tliat 
Cathohcs  have  no  need  to  go  abroad  for  ordination,  because, 
by  a  strange  contradiction,  such  ample  provision  for  ordain- 
ing Popish  Priests  is  now  made  in  the  heart  of  our  Pro- 
testant nation,  that  they  may  obtain  ordination  here ;  Avill  this 
prevent  their  going  abroad  for  the  same  purposes  of  sedition 
and  rebellion,  as  have  ever  hitherto  connected  them  witli  the 
Continent?  But  let  us  suppose  them  to  emigrate  no  more. 
If  Ireland,  that  vulnerable  heel  of  the  British  Achilles,  is  still 
to  continue  the  nursery  of  Popery,  and  therefore  the  hot-bed 
of  disaffection  and  disorder,  will  it  be  any  consolation  to  Mb. 
Dallas's  Protestant  Readers  to  learn,  that  the  Romish  Priest- 
hood may  be  preserved  in  all  its  integrity  without  emigrations 
to  Italy?  So  long  as  Bishops  of  the  Catholic  Church  may 
ordain  Priests,  in  any  number,  in  England  and  Ireland,  and  so 
long  as  Superiors  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits  may  make  members 
of  that  Order  in  either  countrv,  Mr.  Dallas  must  not  ex- 
pect to  remove  our  just  apprehension  of  the  consequences  of 
such  privileges,  by  gravely  informing  us — that  Ecclesiastical 
Students  will  no  longer  emigrate  to  Italy  and  elsewhere;  but 
tliat  they  intend  to  favor  us  with  their  company  in  pei-petuity, 
since  it  is  utterly  impossible  tliat  they  can  at  die  same  time  pay 
a  foreign  allegiance,  and  love  a  nation  of  Heretics. 

Mr.  Dallas's  flattering  comphment  (p.  116)  to  the  per- 
son whom  he  is  pleased  to  call  "  the  distinguished  President 
"  of  the  new  Seminary  of  Education  in  Ireland,"  may  lose  a 
httle  of  its  value,  when  the  pubUc  come  to  be  informed  that 
this  Seminary  is  no  other  than  the  Estabhshment  of  Jesuits 
at  Castle  Browxf, ,  which  received  oC30,000  for  its  found- 
ation ;  Avhich  maintains  a  constant  communication,  on  the  one 
hand,  with  the  Jesuits'  College  at  Stonyhiurst,  near  Preston  in 
Lancashire,  and,  on  the  other,  widi  Spain,  Italy,  and  France ; 
that  this  Irish  College  of  Jesuits  is  daily  increasing  in  extent; 
that  it  educate;^  all  the  youths  it  can  obtain,  and,  in  particular, 
s  4 


273  MAYNOOTH    COl.LEGE. 

lias  had  the  honour  of  training  some  of  the  sons  of  the  prin- 
cipal political  Agitators  of  Ireland.  No  wonder  that  Emigration 
is  out  of  fashion  in  Ireland,  when  such  Education  as  this  may 
be  obtained  without  the  risk  of  crossing  the  Seas !  no  wonder, 
that,  with  such  "  distinguished  Presidents,"  the  holy  work  of 
insurrection  and  rebellion  should  advance  in  Ireland,  with  so 
much  spirit  and  success ! 

With  regard  to  Mr.  Dallas''s  assertion,  that,  "  for  more 
*'  than  two  Centuries,  the  penal  laws  have  driven  all  English 
"  and  Irish  Catholics  who  were  not  content  to  hve  in  igno- 
"  ranee  at  home,  to  seek  education  abroad;""  this  is,  in  the  first 
place,  no  great  compliment  to  the  learning  and  talents  of  those 
Catholics  who  do  not  happen,  in  that  space  of  time,  to  have 
had  their  education  abroad;  and,  in  the  next  place,  it  is  a  foul 
slander  on  those  members  of  the  Protestant  communion,  who, 
without  going  abroad  at  all,  have  been  enabled  to  obtain  such 
an  education  in  the  United  Kingdom,  as  has  qualified  them  to 
adorn  the  various  stations  they  have  occupied.  If,  indeed,  by 
the  word  "  EducatiorC"^  Mr.  Dallas  intends  an  education  in 
politics  as  well  as  in  science,  in  rebeUion  as  well  as  in  religion, 
there  is  an  end  of  the  argument;  since  it  is  not  disputed,  that, 
in  order  to  the  perfection  of  the  clerical  character  in  the  Ro- 
mish Church,  certain  other  doctrines  must  be  acquired  in  the 
course  of  education,  besides  those  which  are  more  immediately 
connected  with  the  sacerdotal  profession. 

We  find  Mr.  Dallas  next  protesting  (p.  116)  against 
Sir  John  Hippisley's  proposal,  that  the  large  sum  of  money 
which  has  been  devoted  to  the  endowment  of  the  Jesuits'  Semi- 
nary in  Irclind,  should  be  appropriated  to  the  Establishment 
for  Educating  Roman  Catholic  Priests  at  Maynooth. 

What  Sir  John  has  promised  himself  by  this  transfer  of 
property,  it  is  not  indeed  very  easy  to  discover.  That  such  a 
diversion  of  the  fund  would  be  more  in  unison  with  the  mis- 
taken and  fatal  error,  into  which  the  British  Legislature  has 
permitted  itself  to  fall,  in  harbouring  and  cherishing  within  it* 
own  bosom,  tlie  natural  and  etei-nal  enemies  of  its  own  exist- 


COLLEGE  AT  CASTLE  BROWNE.  ^73 

ence  and  repose,  may  be  readily  conceded*:  and  it  may  be 
also  admitted,  that  if  the  sum  of  <5P30,000,  or  any  annual  Par- 
liamentary grants,  must  necessarily  be  devoted,  either  to  the 
support  of  Romish  Priests  or  Jesuits,  any  man  Avould  choose 
the  least  of  two  evils,  and  prefer  that  the  former  should  re- 
ceive the  money  rather  than  the  latter;  but  if  the  views  which 
have  been  taken  throughout  this  Answer  should  prove  correct, 
all  honest  men  who  wish  to  live  in  peace,  must  surely  depre- 
cate pecuniary  grants  to  either  of  these  objects;  nor  will  it 
appear  to  them  a  matter  of  much  consequence,  whether  the 
money  is  remitted  to  Cathohc  Priests,  or  to  their  sworn  friends, 
advisers,  and  colleagues,  the  Jesuits. 

If  to  this  it  should  be  replied,  that  the  Jesuits  and  the 
Priests  have  by  no  means  always  preserved  the  relations  of 
amity ;  it  may  be  answered,  that,  however  they  may  have  differ- 
ed at  other  times,  they  have  never  failed  to  merge  their  mu- 
tual animosities,  and  to  make  common  cause,  when  it  was  a 
question  between  themselves  and  the  Protestants:  thus, 
we  read  that  when  our  Saviour  was  to  be  destroyed,  "  the 
"  same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  made  friends  together; 
"  for,  before  they  were  at  enmity  between  themselves"  (Luke, 
ch.  xxiii.  ver.  12);  and  we  know  that  the  Romans  forgot  their 
bitterest  quarrels,  whenever  Cartluige  was  mentioned. 

Before  the  subject  of  the  Jesuits'  College  at  Castle 
Browne  is  quitted,  it  may  be  asked  whether  Mr.  Dallas, 
when  he  exalts  this,  as  a  Seminary  for  general  learning 
(p.  117),  seriously  imagines  that  his  readers  will  not  distin- 
guish between  "general  learning,"  and  the  utter  abuse  of 
learning,  above  all,  of  sacred  learning,  which  has  ever  charac- 

*  It  is  utterly  inconceivable  upon  what  principle  a  Protestant  Le- 
gislature can  involve  itself  in  such  contradiction  and  inconsistency,  a« 
thus  to  foster  within  its  own  bosom,  the  viper  which  is  preparing  to  in- 
flict the  sting  of  death  upon  its  patron  and  protector:  the  support  of 
the  College  of  Maynooth  is  an  anomaly  in  Legislation,  at  the  bare  pro- 
posal of  which  our  ancestors,  who  were  better  acquainted  with  the 
genius  and  character  of  Popery  than  we  are,  would  have  started  with 
^orror  !     «  Quousque  pascetis  ignigcnos  istos?"— Apuleii  Metam.  1    7. 


$T'i  AUTHORITIES    FOR   JESUITS   EXAMINED. 

tetized  the  learning  of  the  Jesuits?  and  whether  he  really  ex- 
pects that  the  specious  phrase  of  "general  learning""  is  so  far 
to  besot  our  judgments,  and  fascinate  our  aifections,  that  Ave 
are  determined  to  provide  for  its  promulgation,  though  it  be 
no  better,  after  all,  than  the  inculcation  of  the  corruptions  and 
errors  of  Popery,  embellished  and  relieved,  at  the  same  time, 
\vith  some  such  aids  and  advantages  of  secular  learning  as  may 
render  them  more  palatable  and  less  repulsive  than  when 
viewed  in  their  naked  grossness  and  deformity  ?  Mr.  Dallas, 
indeed,  is  very  solicitous  to  keep  out  of  sight  tiie  main  fact 
of  this  seminary  of  learning  being  a  seminary  of  Jesuits ;  one 
part  of  whose  doctrinal  system  is  the  diffusion  of  a  ReUgion 
which  Protestants  deny  to  be  the  Hehgion  of  the  Bible,  while 
the  other  part  of  then*  system  inculcates  such  pohtical  prin- 
ciples as  Englishmen  deny  to  be  consistent  with  the  security  of 
tlieir  own  Constitution. 

,  We  come  now  to  the  authorities  cited  by  Mr.  Dallas  in 
favor  of  the  Jesuits  (p.  123). 

The  first  is  that  of  the  Empress  Catherine  of  Russia, 
of  whose  evidence  m  favor  of  the  Jesuits  sometliing  has  al- 
ready been  said.  Mr.  Dallas  begins  by  asserting,  that  the 
good  people  of  Mohiloff*  in  Russia  "  were  very  much  attached 
"  to  the  Order  of  Jesuits  f  he  then  proceeds  to  state,  that  the 
Empress  received  and  favored  the  Jesuits  in  her  dominions ; 
but  he  takes  care  to  observe  a  profound  silence  upon  the  mo- 
tive which  has  been  generally  ascribed  to  Catherine  for  the 
asylum  she  afforded  to  tiie  proscribed  Order  of  Jesuits,  and 
of  which  he  could  hardly  be  uninformed — namely,  her  confi- 
dent hope  and  expectation  that  the  Jesuits  of  Europe  and  Ame- 
rica would  bring  into  White  Russia  their  ill-gotten  gain,  and 
enrich  her  empire  by  their  wealth  and  industry.  The  spoils  of 
Paraguay,  however,  never  found  their  way  to  Mohiloff. 

Whether  the  absolute  despotism  and  the  subtle  pohcy  of 
the  Empress  might  not  have  prevented  the  Jesuits  from  effect- 
ing the  same  mischief  in  Russia  latterly,  as  they  had  achieved 
there  in  an  earlier  period  of  their  history,  may  form  a  problem 


AUTHOUITIES    FOR   JESUITS    EXAMINED.  275 

for  the  students  in  political  learning ;  but  it  may  be  confidently, 
affirmed,  that  the  patronage  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits  hy  such  an 
Empress  as  Catherine,  in  such  an  Empire  as  Russia,  affords 
no  example  for  the  imitation  of  England  or  her  Monarch. 
She  was  justly  accused  of  being,  not  only  a  most  hcen- 
tious  and  abandoned  woman,  but  even  of  murdering  her  hus- 
band:— the  despot  of  her  own  subjects,  and  the  oppressor  and 
subjugator  of  Poland;  herself  absolutely  without  Religion,  and 
placed  by  her  birth  over  an  Empire  whose  national  Religion 
bears  a  near  affinity,  in  many  of  its  doctrines,  and  most  of  its 
ceremonies,  to  that  of  the  Church  of  Rome: — such  a  woman 
finds  herself  disposed  (no  matter  from  what  motives  of  worldly 
policy)  to  extend  her  favor  to  the  Order  of  Jesuits!  Does  this 
circumstance  afford  any  better  argument  for  the  Order  than  the 
protection  vouchsafed  to  them  in  every  period  of  their  history 
by  intriguing  Popes,  by  imbecile  iVlonarchs,  or  by  corrupt 
Ministers  ?  Such  patronage  can  only  be  ranked  in  the  same 
class,  and  weighed  in  the  same  scale,  with  other  acts  of  weak- 
ness and  foUy  wliich  (in  Cathohc  countries  especially)  have 
at  once  disgraced  the  councils  of  Princes,  and  brought  afflic- 
tion upon  their  subjects.  Nor  wiU  the  exemption  of  Russia  for 
the  last  thirty  years  from  "  religious  or  civil  broils''  (as  boasted 
by  Mu.  Dallas)  by  any  means  prove  that  the  Jesuits  have 
changed  either  their  principles  or  conduct;  since,  for  twenty-nine 
years  of  that  period,  the  Jesuits  in  Russia  have  been  acting 
under  the  peculiar  disadvantages  arising  out  of  the  suppression 
of  the  Order  elsewhere,  and  for  the  greater  part  of  that  pe- 
riod were  under  the  government  of  a  woman  who,  with  all 
her  vices  of  ambition  and  sensuality,  must  be  allowed  to  have 
had  as  keen  an  eye  upon  her  own  interests  as  any  Sovereign 
who  ever  reigned.  It  may  be  affirmed,  therefore,  without  the 
hazard  of  refutation,  that  the  history  of  the  Jesuits  in  Russia, 
under  the  Empress  Catherine,  affords  no  ])recedent  for  their 
encouragement  in  England;  the  cases  of  the  two  countries  be- 
ing  in   no  way  analogous,    and  conscciuently  the  argument 


S76  AUTHORITIES    FOU   JESUITS    EXAMIXEP. 

dra^vn  from  their  reception  by  her,  being  invahd  as  affecting 
ourselves. 

It  has,  indeed,  been  asserted,  that  the  vices  of  the  late 
Empress  supply  no  reason  for  rejecting  the  evidence  in  favor 
of  the  Jesuits  which  her  patronage  afforded :  and  that  argu- 
ment is  quite  consistent,  when  used  by  such  Defenders  of  the 
Order  as  Mr.  Dallas,  who  either  do  not  see,  or  will  not  ad- 
mit, that  the  vices  of  the  Jesuits  themselves  afford  any  good 
evidence  against  them  ;  but  in  a  country  where  moral  probity 
holds  so  high  a  rank  as  in  our  o^\'n,  this  consideration  will 
have  its  weight,  nor  can  all  the  sophistry  of  those  who  defend 
or  deny  the  recorded  iniquities  of  this  Order,  or  of  its  royal 
and  hterary  Patrons,   weaken  its  force. 

But  further :  Mr.  Dallas  gives  a  Letter  of  the  Empress 
of  Russia  to  the  Pope  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits,  from  Castera's 
History  of  Cadierine  II. ;  although  it  appears  from  that  very 
History  that  the  Empress  herself  positively  disavowed  this 
Letter  in  the  Gazette  of  St.  Petersburgh  of  the  20th  April, 
1783  (see  Castera,  Vol.  ii.  p.  323).  If,  indeed,  the  Letter 
had  been  authentic,  Mr.  Dallas  was  bound  to  have  present- 
ed it  as  it  appears  in  Castera;  but  he  omits  the  last  para- 
graph for  obvious  reasons.  That  paragraph  runs  thus:  "  Who 
*'  knows  whether  Providence  may  not  design  these  pious  men 
"  as  tlie  instruments  of  uniting  the  Greek  Church  with  the 
**  Catholic  ?  an  union  which  has  been  so  long  desired.  Let 
**  Your  Holiness  dismiss  all  apprehension,  for  I  will  maintain 
*'  with  all  my  power  the  rights  zchich  you  have  received  from 
"  Jesus  Christy  Now,  as  Mr.  Dallas  knew  that  the  Pro- 
testants of  England  did  not  desire  that  the  Jesuits  should  be 
a  medium  of  reconciliation  between  the  Reformed  Church  and 
the  Church  of  Rome,  and  as  he  knew,  also,  that  the  King  of 
England  did  not  mean  to  maintain,  with  all  his  power,  the 
rights  of  the  Pope;  he  perceived,  at  once,  that  the  want  of  ana- 
logy between  the  cases  of  Russia,  under  Catherine  II.  and  of 
England,  under  George  III.  would  be  too  striking:  he  there- 
fore does  not  permit  this  concluding  paragraph  of  the  Empress's 


AUTHORI^tlES    FOR   JESUITS    EXAMINED.  277 

supposed  Letter  to  the  Pope  to  appear ;  but  gives,  as  in  other 
cases,  just  so  much  of  the  Letter  as  suits  his  purpose,  and  no 
more.  Again:  Mr.  Dallas,  even  vnth  Casteka's  book  be- 
fore him,  ventures  to  assert,  that  "  the  placing  of  the  Jesuits 
"  in  her  dominions  was  a  proof  of  the  sagacity  of  Catherine ;" 
.and  adds,  "  I  doubt  whetlier  Russia  was  ever  more  indebted 
*'  to  any  Sovereign  than  for  this  step,  which  was  at  once  mag- 
*'  nanimous,  wise,  and  popular;"  while,  in  the  very  same  page 
of  Caster  A,  from  which  Mr.  Dallas  had  been  quoting  the 
Empress's  pretended  Letter,  the  folloAving  passage  appears : 
"  Perhaps  the  Empress  only  attached  so  much  importance  to 
"  the  negotiation,  because  she  flattered  herself  that  all  the  Je- 
"  suits  of  Europe  and  America  would  bring  their  treasures 
jj.and  their  industry  into  White  Russia:  but  whatever  her 
•^'  hopes  might  be,  the  plunder  of  Paraguay  never  found  it» 
*'  way  to  MoHiLOFF.  The  Jesuits  were  too  cunning  to  place 
f^,  themselves  and  their  wealth  in  the  hands  of  a  Princess  with 
j^^,^hose  despotism  and  insatiable  ambition  they  were  weE.  ac» 
''  quaintedi"  We  have  here,  therefore,  first,  the  worldly  policy 
of  Catherine  in  desiring  the  return  of  the  Jesuits  pretty 
distinctly  announced  ;  and  we  have,  secondly,  an  allegation 
that  they  were  too  wise  to  accept  her  offer:  consequently,  the 
vast  advantages  accruing  to  the  Empire  of  Russia  from  such 
**■  a.  magJianlmmts,  raise,  a.nd  popnlar""  ste^p,  never  had  any 
other  place  than  in  the  fertile  imagination  of  ]\Ir.  Dallas,  who 
takes  care  to  quote  no  more  of  Castera's  History  than  would 
have  established  his  own  object,  provided  no  one  had  looked  at 
the  History  besides  himself. 

Pope  Clement  XIII.  is  the  next  autliority  cited  by  Mr. 
Dallas  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits,  and  he  gives,  at  the  end  of  hi* 
work,  a  translation  of  his  principal  Bull  in  their  favor :  a  Bull 
which  his  Successor  Clement  XIV.  affirms  (in  the  Bull  which 
suppresses  the  Order)  was  extorted  from  Clement  XIII.  by 
the  Jesuits,  rather  Xhaxvobtained  ("  literae  extortae  potius  quani 
"  obtentse").  Whether  this  was  the  fact  or  not,  we  are  little  con- 
cerned to  know;  Ma.  D.  is  atfuU  liberty  to  take  all  the  beriefit 


2T8  AUTTIOUITIKS    FOR    JliSL'ITS    i:XA>f t\'EI>. 

which  he  caii  derive  from  this  Bull,  or  any  other.  There  is  a 
great  store  of  this  pontifical  machinery  for  his  selection  :  the 
collection  of  Bulls  obtained  by  the  Jesuits  in  their  favor,  all 
breathe  the  same  language,  and  are  equally  s\iited  to  Mr.  Dal- 
las's purpose,  with  the  Bull  of  Clement  XIII. ;  but,  how- 
ever lie  inay  have  studied  and  admired  these  ecclesiastical  com- 
positions, does  he  believe  that  those  of  the  people  of  England 
who  have  ever  considered  the  question  of  their  own  religion 
and  their  owii  history,  are  likely  to  be  duped  and  deluded  by- 
Bulls  granted  by  the  Popes  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits  ?  The  ut- 
most tO' which  the  citation  of  this  authority  goes,'  is  to 'shew 
that  Clement  XIII.  committed  as  great  ai>  error  as  many  of 
his  infallible  Prededessors  ;  but  so  fkr  from  this-' being  any  ^eiu 
son  why  those  persons  who  deny  their  authority,  ancl  disputiB 
their  wisdom,  :should  go  wrong  also,'  ,it  is  the  very  reasbrty  of 
all  others,  for  their  taking  a  contrary  course;      •  ^^ ^'     '     .•  ■■ 

-Of  Ganganelli,  the  successor  of  CLEMEjfT  X^HP^iv'ho 
isiMx.  DAi!X'As?fc  nexit  authority), .  perhaps  enbiigh  has  bfeeri 
sai(5,. as  well  asofiUtoafe  fabricated  Letters  which  it  has  art^er- 
ed  the  purpose  of  the'  Booksellers  to  pubhsh,  and  of  Mn.  DAL-t 
l,Ais.,j:o  quote,  ,unci©r  his  name.  ■■  j---  ■  .  •:!':t'): hj:  vlJ-j-rrMh 
■nU  If  Mk.  Dallas  haid  succeeded  ini setting  tfp'th(*e';Iiiet*^^, 
dfifjwhichiGANGANiJLLriwas'  wa^  thte  authory  agairi.4tthe  Btill 
stippif esang  the  Jesnits,'  of  mh\ch ^he  zoas  the  author,  the  o^ly 
advantage  he  would  have  derived  from  this  suecess  Would  hav6 
been,  to  shew  that  a  Pope,  as  well  as  meaner  men,  may  enters- 
tain  two  different  opinions,  at  different  times.  As  all  autheni- 
tic  evidence,  however,  is  against  his  having  thought  in  any 
way  favorably  of  the  Jesuits,  either  before  he  became  a  Pope, 
or  afterwards,  Mr.  Dallas's  placing  him  "  among  the'auth'a- 
*' rities  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits,"  upon  the  mere  gratuitous 
assumption  of  his,  having  wi'itten  the  Letters  ascribed  to  him, 
only  affords  another  example  of  the  untenable  ground  wliich 
he  is  compelled  to  occupy  in  the  support  of  a  sinking  cause. 

The   next    authority   for   the    Jesuits   is    the    President 
D'E&uiLLES  (p.  138),  to  whom  an  opinion  is  ascribed  in  favor 


AUTHORITIES    FOR   JESUITS    EXAMIXED.  279 

of  the  Society,  without  our  being  inforaied  from  what  book 
that  opinion  was  extracted,  or  in  what  pai't  of  the  book  it  ap- 
pears. Admitting  it  to  be  true,  that  this  personage  said  just 
what  "  is  set  down  for  him,"  the  opinion  can  ^  only  take  rank 
with  the  favorable  sentiments  of  other  good  Catholics  in  sup- 
port of  their  brethren  the  Jesuits,  ,,  '       , 

The  same  may  be  also  said  of  the  d][)imori  of  the  Abbe 
Proyart,  cited  in  p.  135;  unless,  indeed,  it  should  appear, 
as  has  been  strongly  suspected  by  many^  ■and  loudly  asserted 
by  others,  that  the  worthy  Abb4  himself  -was  'not  ft.  simple  Ca- 
tholic, hut  a  Jesuit  '    ^''^^     ■  , 

In  the  same  page  we  find  \o\.Tk\T{K'('nwt'd.htteMct'U'.) 
classed  among  the  friends  of  the  Jesrrits,  after  he  had  lit  eh 
charged  by  Mr.  Dallas  \^^th  anxiously  seeking  their  destHic- 
tion,  becaiise'  they  wfefe^  the  chief  sii^pdrts  of 'i^ligioti'slncl 
monarchy,  both  which, '  be  himself  opjtose*!.'  -When  the 'De- 
fender of  a  Religious' 'Ottler  is  compelled  (o  i-el;oM  ttf  such-au 
authority  as  that  of  VoL'TAiRKiin  its  support^  -  it ' sieem? ' higli 
time  to  abandon  its  defence  ahog-ether  !  A  bMfiphemer  upon 
so  large  a  sciile  as  VoETAiRB*^ax;rtatur6Hif  such  iinparall^d 
profligacy  in  his  conduct,  can  only  disgrace  'thatJ Order  wbidlk 
takes  shelter  under  the  sanction  of  his  »amb^  ouless  itsidv^^ 
vices  should  iih'eady  have  reduced  it  so  loAv^ias  'to  ipkice  it  "but 
of  danger  of  falling  lower.  Surely  it  would  have  boen  prudent 
in  Mr.  Dallas  to  have  suppressed  the  fact  which  he  records', 
of  Voltaire;  Jiamng  received  his  educatim  in  a  Cqllege  of 
Jesuits'! ri^i^iA  srfj  ';■•  •  .,.'    ..  i;  /^annol  sAi  "to  Jjofdo  ')Al  ri-.a  " 

We  hav6  next  the  authority  rofMoNTOBsiluiEu  for  the  Je*- 
suits  (p.  137):  and,  as  usualj  Mr;. Dallas- gives  us  just  as 
much  of  what  MoxTESftuiEU  has  said  as  serves  his  purpose, 
but  no  more.  The  Chapter  from  which  MrI  Dallas  quotes 
a  few  sentences  which  favor  the  Jesuits,  if  taken  aUbigether^ 
will  be  found  to  convey  the  iriost  severe  reflectipn  on  .thdf 
corrupt  and  worldly  policy.  !       ;':i;i.c.^,'c;  .'o '• 

The  Chapter  in  question  (book  iv.  chap.  6)  is  intended 
to  describe  certain  extraordinary  Institutions  in  tlie  govem- 


280  AUTHORITIES    FOR   JESJIITS    EXAMINED. 

nient  of  nations  ;  and  Montesquieu,  who,  so  long  as  ah  ef- 
fect appeared  to  be  produced,  was   Hike  the  Jesuits)  not  very 
scrupulous  about ,  the ;  mejins.  which  were  employed,  thus  dew 
scribes  those   Institutions :    **  I  request   attention'"  (savs  he) 
*'  to  the  extent  of,  genius  which  these  Legislators  (Lycurgus 
"  and  Plato)  must  have  jwssessed,  to  discover,  that,  in  vio- 
"  lating  all  established  usages,  and  in  confounding  all  the  vir- 
"  tues,  they  would  display  their  ^^^sdom.  to  the  world.     Ly- 
*'  cuRGus  gave  stability  to  his  City  by  uniting  theft  with  the 
"  spirit  of  justice,  the  most  rigorous  slavery,  with  the  gi-eat- 
*'  est   hberty,    and    the    most   atrocious   opinions,    with    the 
*'  greatest  moderation :  he  seemed  to  deprive  his  City  of  all 
*'  the  resources  of  the  arts  of  commerce,  wealth,  and  fortifi- 
**  cations ;  there  was  ambition  without  the.  hope  of  advance- 
*'  ment,  and  the  sentiments  of  nature  without  the  characters 
*'  of  child,  husband,  or  father ;  even  shame  itself  was  taken 
"  away  from  Chastity:  it  was  by  these  means, that  Sparta 
iV  was  conducted  to  greatness  and  glory." 
;;     After  statiflfg  in  what  parts  of  Greece  these  laws  prevailed, 
jaijid  with,  what  difficulty  the  nations  who  were  governed  by 
;lhem    were  conquered,  he  proceeds  to  remark:    "  This  ex- 
.^' traordinary   character,    observable    in   the    Institutions    of 
*',  Greece,  has  been  displayed  in  the  di-egs  and  corruption  of 
*'  modern  times.     An  honest  I^egislator  has  formed  a  people 
*'  among  whom  probity  appears  as  natural,  as  bravery  among 
*'  the  Spartans.    Penn  is  a  true  Lycurgus;  and  although  peace 
*'  was  the  object  of  the  former,  and  war  of  the  latter,  they  re- 
"  semble  each  other  in  the  singular  method  of  treating  their 
**  people,  in  the  ascendancy  they  have  possessed  over  free 
"  men,  in   the  prejudices  they  have  surmounted,    and   the 
"  passions  they  have  subdued.     T auagv ay  Jur7iisJies  us  with 
"  another  example.     It  has  been  imputed  to  the    Society" 
(of  Jesuits)    "  as  a  crime,  that  they  considered  the  pleasure 
"  of  governing  as  the  chief  good  of  life ;  but"  (liere  Mr.  Dal- 
las's quotation  begins)  "  it  will  ever  be  a  glorious  ambition  to 
"  govern  men  by  rendering  them  liappy,"  &c.     Me,  Dallas, 


AUTUORITIE.3    POIl    JESUITS    EXAMINED,  281 

in  proceeding  with  the  quotation,  skips  over  the  following 
passage  as  not  very  favorable  to  his  friends  the  Jesuits  :  "  The 
"  zeal  of  the  Soc'iettjfor  a  Religion  which  humbles  those  who 
"  hear  it,  much  marc  than  those  rvho  preach  if,  has  made  it 
"  undertake  great  things,  and  it  has  sueceeded.'" 

Now,  taking  the  wliole  of  the  above  extract  together,  it  is 
evident  that  •Montesquieu  meant  to  compare  the  exertions  of 
the  Jesuits,  in  the  dregs  of  modern  times,  witli  those  of  the 
Heathen  Legislators  Lycurgus  and  Plato.  It  is  true  that 
he  praises  the  Jesuits,  and  so  he  does  their  Pagan  predecessors; 
but  for  what  ?  —  for  accomplishing  their  object  of  govern- 
ing by  measures  of  the  most  subtle  and  corrupt  policy : 
he  expressly  instances  the  Jesuits  as  imitators  and  followers 
of  the  Grecian  Legislators,  who  "  displayed  their  wisdom 
*'  to  the  world  by  \aolatiug  established  usages,  and  con- 
"  founding  every  vu-tue."  Well  might  an  inspired  Apostle  de- 
clare, that  "  the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God!"  Moxt- 
EsauiEU  furtlier  remarks,  that  the  Jesuits  afford  a  proper  ex- 
ample in  modern  times  of  those  ancients  who  united  theft  with 
justice,  slavery  with  licentiousness,  and  atrocious  opinions  with 
great  moderation :  all  this  ancient  and  modern  contempt  for 
reason  and  revelation  may  present  a  very  fine  picture  to  the  eye 
of  this  philosophic  Catholic,  MoKTEsauiEU,  who,  in  observ- 
ing the  near  approaches  which  the  Jesuits  have  made  to  the 
perfection  of  Heathenism,  discovers  much  to  admire  and  com- 
mend. Perhaps  the  Public  may  see  rather  less,  when  they 
have  thus  before  them  tlie  whole  of  his  views  upon  the  sub- 
ject ;  and  they  may  probably  see  farther  occasion  to  disti'ust  a 
.writer  who,  when  affecting  to  give  the  opinion  of  ?»Iontes- 
QUiEU  upon  the  Jesuits,  selects  from  that  opinion  just  so  mucli 
as  suits  him,  and  leaves  the  rest. 

We  next  find  Buffon  adduced  as  a  witness  in  favor  of 
the  Jesuits  (p.  188). 

All  who  are  in  the  slightest  degree  acquainted  wi:h  the 
character  of  Buffox,  will  be  not  a  little  surprised  at  findiiighis 
authority  referred  to,  upon  any  question  of  morals :  and  will 

VOL.  I.  T 


282  AUTHOKITIES    FOR   JESUITS    EXAMINED. 

wonder  not  without  cause,  what  he  could  know  of  the  religion 
or  morality  of  the  Jesuits.  The  merit  of  deep  investigation 
into  the  philosophy  of  merely  animal  nature,  cannot  indeed  be 
denied  to  Buffon;  but  with  respect  to  that  moral  monster  tlie 
Jesuit,  he  was  the  last  man  whose  opinion  is  worth  possessing : 
at  once  the  greatest  sensualist,  and  the  greatest  student  of  his 
age ;  his  whole  time  was  divided  between  his  vices  and  his 
writings.  The  grossness  of  his  conversation  obliged  ladies  of 
any  character,  even  when  they  were  his  own  guests,  to  withdraw 
from  his  table,  that  they  might  escape  from  his  indelicate  and 
licentious  observations.  During  the  life  of  his  wife,  he  was 
charged  with  frequent  infidelities,  and  he  proceeded  to  the  un- 
warrantable extreme  of  debauching  young  women,  and  then  em- 
ploying means  to  procure  abortion. 

His  confidence  in  the  latter  period  of  his  life,  was  almost 
wholly  engrossed  by  a  Mademoiselle  Bhsseau,  who  lived  with 
him  for  many  years.  Of  his  infidelity,  his  works  afford  ample 
evidence ;  and  it  was  tliis  which  suggested  to  him,  that  immortal 
renown  was  the  most  powerful  of  death-bed  consolations.  In 
his  contempt  for  Rehgion,  he  added  hypocricy  to  impiety, 
attending  Avith  regularity  the  external  observances  of  religion, 
under  pretence  that  as  there  must  be  a  reli^on  for  the  multi- 
tude, we  should  avoid  giving  offence.  "  I  have  always"  (lie 
said)  "  named  the  Creator,  but  it  is  only  puttings  mentally,  in 
"  its  place,  the  energy  of  nature,  which  results  from  the  two 
"  great  laws  of  attraction  and  impidse  *.  When  the  Sorhonne 
"  molested  me,  I  gave  all  the  satisfaction  which  they  solicited  : 
"  it  was  only  a  form  that  I  despised,  but  men  are  weak  enough 
^'  to  be  satisfied  with  forms.  For  the  same  reason,  when  I  faU 
.*'  dangerousily  ill,  I  shall  not  hesitate  to  send  for  the  Sacraments. 
"  This  is  due  to  the  public  religion.  They  who  act  otherwise 
.*'  are  madmen."" — Yet  gross  as  this  hypocrisy  was,  as  to  ex- 
ternals, Buffon  never  permitted  it  to  interfere  with  his  per- 
.sonal  vices,  which  he  practised  to  the  last,  with  an  obdurate 

*  "  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools  !"  Romacs, 
*clj  i.  vet.  22. 


itUTHORITIES   FOR    JESUITS   EXAMINED,  283 

luid  unfeeling  profligacy,  that  has  probably  never  been  exceed- 
ed; tlie  debauching  of  female  cliildren  forming  his  constant  and 
his  last  dellglit ! 

He  never  fails  to  allude  to  sensual  gratifications  in  his 
works,  and  never  lost  sight  of  them  in  his  practice  *.  Yet 
this  is  the  man  to  whom  one  of  his  countrymen  (Heraidt  d& 
Sechelles)  dared  to  apply  the  epithets  of  "  great  and  good  T 
and  this  too  is  the  man,  whom  Mk.  Dallas  selects  as  an  evi- 
dence in  favor  of  the  Jesuits  ! 

Mr.  D-vllas  must  not  hope  to  shelter  himself  under  the 
plea  that  Buffon's  impieties  and  immoralities  have  nothing  to 
do  with  this  question.  They  are  essentially  connected  with  it, 
because  it  is  evidence  to  moral  character,  which  Euffon  gives, 
and  which  Mr.  Dallas  quotes;  and  it  then  becomes  of  import- 
ance to  ascertain  whether  the  person  who  gave  this  evidence  had 
any  moral  chai-acter  of  his  own.  It  is  one  thing  when  a  man 
writes  respecting  animals,  minerals,  or  vegetables ;  and  another 
when  he  ventures  upon  higher  ground,  treats  of  IMorals,  and 
eulogizes  a  Religious  Order.  The  opinion  of  a  Philosopher 
^nay  be  very  correct  upon  the  secondary  causes  of  Thunder 
.and  Lightning;  but  if  the  same  Philosopher  were  boldly  to 
-.deny  the  God  who  was  the  great  primary  cause  of  these  appeai'- 
ances,  we  should  without  hesitation  reject  his  evidence,  upon  a 
question  of  reUgion  and  morality.  Thus  the  Philosopher  iii 
question,  who  virtually  rejected  the  Revelation  which  God 
had  given  to  the  world,  could  be  expected  to  know  but  little  of 
the  way  in  which  the  Jesuits  had  adhered  to,  or  departed  from 
it,  either  in  the  doctrines  they  taught,  or  the  practices  they 
observed. 

The  next  authority  is  that  of  Haller  (p.  139),  and  has 
chiefly  reference  to  the  Missions  of  the  Jesuits,  which  will  be 
considered  hereafter. 

The  authority  of  Haller  is  succeeded  b}'-  tliat  of  Mura- 
TORi,  the  Italian   Scholar  and  Antiquary,  who  also  speaks  to 

*  See,  in  proof  of  the  above  facts,  Recs's  and  Brewster's  Cyclopedias, 
Snd  Chalmers's  Biographical  Dictionary,  with  thciJ-  authorities, 


284  AUTHORITIES    FOR   JESUITS    EXAMINED. 

the  Missions  of  the  Jesuits,  in  the  Extract  which  is  given ;  and 
he  again  is  followed  by  Grotius,  LejlBNitz,  and  Bacon,  a 
Triumvirate,  who  are  somewhat  unceremoniously  lumped  to- 
gether. 

We  then  come  to  the  Evidence  supplied  in  favor  of  the 
Jesuits  by  the  Infidel  friend  and  ally  of  the  xVtheists,  Deists, 
and  Sceptics  of  the  French  Revolution,  Frederic  of  Prussia; 
whom  Mr.  Dallas,  notwithstanding,  honours  with  the  epithet 
of  the  Great,  a  title  which  other  splendid  villains,  and  mighty 
conquerors,  "have  shared  in  common  with  him,  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world. 

The  opinion  of  Dr.  Johnson,  which  follows  in  p.  144, 
requires  a  little  more  examination. 

Mr.  Dallas  is  perfectly  welcome  to  all  the  benefit  of 
Mrs.  Piozzi''s  account  of  Dr.  Johnson's  opinion  of  the  Je- 
suits, if  he  ever  expressed  any  such  opinion.  It  is  somewhat 
strange,  however,  that  in  all  Bos  well's  conversations  with  Dr. 
Johnson,  he  should  never  have  reported  him  as  advancing 
any  opinion  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits;  and  it  is  certain  that  Mrs. 
Piozzi  is  not  to  be  implicitly  depended  upon  for  correctness. 
Boswell  convicts  that  sprightly  Lady,  upon  the  clearest  evi- 
dence, of  various  inaccuracies  in  her  narrative,  which  convey 
the  most  erroneous  impressions  of  Dr.  Johnson's  character 
and  opinions.  In  one  place  he  observes :  "  As  a  sincere  friend 
"  of  the  great  man  whose  life  I  am  writing,  I  think  it  neces- 
*'  sary  to  guard  my  readers  against  the  mistaken  notion  of 
"  Dr.  Johnson's  character,  which  this  Lady's  Anecdotes  of 
"  him  convey."'  —  See  Boswell's  Life,  Vol.  iv.  p.  357,  Edit. 
1799. 

Again  he  observes:  "  I  have  had  occasion  several  times 
*'  in  the  course  of  this  work,  to  point  out  the  incorrectness  of 
"  Mrs.  Piozzi,  as  to  particulars  which  fell  within  my  own  know- 
"  ledge."  lb.  p.  358. — And  again  :  "  I  certainly  do  not  claim 
*'  too  much  in  behalf  of  my  illustrious  friend,  in  saying,  that, 
"  however  smart  and  entertaining  her  Anecdotes  are,  they  must 
*'  not  be  held  as  good  evidence.''''  lb,  360.     In  the  same  page 


AUTIIOKITIES    FOR   JESUITS    EXAMIVED.  O35 

BoswELL,  speaks  of  her  "  exai^geration  and  distortion  :''  and 
he  adds,  "  It  is  with  concern  tliat  i  find  myself  obliged  to 
"  animadvert  on  the  inaccuracies  of  Mks.  Piozzfs  Anecdotes, 
' '  and  perliaps  I  may  be  thought  to  have  dwelt  too  long  upon 
"her  little  collection^  but  as,  from  Joiixsox's  long  intimacy 
"  witli  her,  tlie  account  which  she  has  given  of  him,  may  have 
"  made  an  unfavorable  and  unjust  impression,  my  duty  as  a 
"  faithful  biographer  has  obliged  me  reluctantly  to  perform 
"  this  unpleasing  task.'" 

Let  it  however  be  admitted,  for  the  sake  of  giving  to  the 
friends  of  the  Jesuits  all  possible  advantage  from  Dr.  John- 
son's ojyinion,  that  he  really  did,  when  in  conversation  with  a 
French  jibbc  at  Rouen,  condemn  the  destruction  of  the  Jesuits, 
as  stated  by  Mrs.  Piozzi,  and  what  does  this  amount  to .? 
Simply,  that  a  learned  and  excellent  Protestant,  who  is  known 
to  have  had  a  strong  leaning  towards  some  of  the  tenets  of 
Popery,  expressed  an  opinion,  tliat  this  powerful  Catholic 
Order  was  of  advantage  to  the  Avorld,  and  that  therefore  it 
could  not  be  advantageously  suppressed.  The  History  which 
follows  may,  perliaps,  convince  all  who  are  open  to  conviction 
that  Dr.  Johnson  was  completely  mistaken,  in  the  favorable 
opinion  which  he  is  supposed  to  liave  formed  of  this  body  of 
men ;  and  that  his  notion  of  their  being  useful  to  the  world, 
no  more  estabhshed  that  utiUty,  than  his  opinion  of  the  advan- 
tage of  praying  for  the  dead,  established  the  fact  that  the  dead 
are  any  better  for  our  prayers.  On  one  occasion  Dn.  Johnson 
argued  for  the  Inquisition;  maintaining  (says  Boswell), 
tliat  "  fidsc  doctrine  should  be  checked  on  its  first  appear- 
"  ance,  that  the  civil  power  sliould  unite  with  the  Church,  in 
"  punishing  those  w  ho  dared  to  attack  the  established  religion, 
"  and  that  such  only  were  punislied  hy  the  Inquisition.'" — See 
BoswelFs  Life,  Vol.  i.  p.  421,  Edit.  1799— Now,  although 
BoswELL  asserts,  that  this  was  not  Johnson's  real  opinion  (in 
which  perhaps  he  is  correct),  yet  it  at  least  shews,  that  the 
.colloquial  remarks  of  that  great  man  cannot  be  always  ad- 
mitted, for  the  purpose  of  setthng  a  disputed  proposition.  He 
•  t3 


^286  AUTHORITIES    FOR    JEi^LIT.s    EXAMINED;' 

is  well  known  to  have  often   '"  talked"  (as  he  binisell  termetf 
it)  '■^for  victori/, 

"  And  e'en  though  vanquish'd  he  could  argue  still." 

We  are  then  informed  by  Mr.  Dallas,  that  Deax  Kir- 
wan,  as  well  as  Voltaire,  had  his  Education  among  the  Je- 
suits ;  but,  if  one  of  these  characters  surmounted  the  errors 
of  his  education,  and  the  other  did  not,  this  will  not  prove  that 
the  system  of  education  pursued  among  the  Jesuits  is  therefore 
a  right  one. 

Bausset,  a  Cathohc  Bishop  of  our  own  times,  is  next  cited 
(p.  145),  to  prove  the  excellence  of  the  Jesuits  ;  which  is  about 
as  much  to  the  purpose  as  if  Bishop  Milxer  were  called  to 
estabhsh  the  same  point. 

To  him  succeed  Juan  and  Ulloa,  the  two  Spanish  Ca- 
thofes,  cited  by  Professor  Robertson. 

In  the  shape  that  this  Professor's  statement  from  those 
writers  appears  in  the  beginning  of  Mr.  Dallas's  work,  the 
Extl-actis  all  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits  in  Paraguay  ;  and  there- 
fore Mr.  Dallas,  in  afterAvards  adverting  to  Juan  and  Ulloa 
as  authorities  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits,    briefly    observes   that 
'^'  their  very  names  suggest  the  virtues  and  praises  of  the  Je- 
*'  suits,"  and  that  he  docs  "  not  think  it  necessary  to  extend 
"their  testimony."  They  who  have  honoured  this  Answer  with 
k  pei-Usal  may  remember  that  Mr.  Dallas's  partial  and  im- 
perfect Extract  from  Robertson  respecting  Paraguay,  has 
been  already  exposed:  the  testimony  of  Juan  and  Uiloaj 
from  which  Robertson  took  his  account,  is  by  no  means  exclu- 
sively in  favor  of  the  Jesuits,  as   Mr.  Dallas  would  have  us 
believe.     The  fact  is,  that  although  those  Catholic  Historians 
intended  to  praise  all  they  found,  even  they  have  said  enough 
to  let  us  see  that  all  was  not  quite  so  praiseworthy  as  they 
wished  us  to  think,  Avhile  the  Aveight  of  other  testimony  against 
the  Jesuits  in  Paraguay  is  decisive  on  the  subject. 

Richelieu  is  Mr.  Dallas's  next  authority  (p.  147)  ;  but 
as  every  Protestant  who  might  read  Mr.  Dallas's   book. 


AXTIIORITTKS    FOR    JF.SUITS   EXAMINED-  ^§7 

might  not  recollect  that  this  ambitious  and  imperious  IVIinistev 
■was  a  Cardiiial  of  the  Roniisli  Church,  and  niiglit  not  know 
that  he  was  devotedly  attached  to  the  Order  of  Jesuits,  Mr. 
Dallas  sinks  ])()th  the  one  and  the  other  of  these  facts,  and 
leaves  it  to  be  inferred  by  those  \v]\o  choose  to  believe  it,  that 
he  was  altogether  a  disinterested  v,  itness. 

The  Cardinal  is  follo^yed  by' «/«  Abhc  (p.  148),  which  is 
quite  in  orthodox  order.  Tins  is  no  other  than  the  Abbe 
Rai-xal,  who  is  called  by  Mr.  Ball  as.  himself,  "one  of  the 
"  bitterest  enemies  of  Christianity." ''  Persons  of  Mr.  Dallas's 
sentiments  may  consider  Political  Cardinals  and  Infidel  Abbes 
as  very  unexceptionable  Avitnesses  on  behalf  of  their  friends 
the  Jesuits.  If  the  British  Public  and  its  Parhament  ai'e 
satisfied  with  this  kind  of  evidence,  it  will  have  been  adduced  to 
some  purpose.  But  it  hapwns  fki'ther,  that  the  Abbe  was  a 
Jesitit  himself  Perhaps  they  >nll  like  his  testimony  no  less 
on  that  account  !  It  certainly  fbrms  no  objection  with  Ma. 
Dallas;  he  is  much  too  liberal  to  think,  the  worse  of  a  man, 
or  of  his  testimony,  l)ecause  lie  was  a  Jesuit  *. 

The  next  jiersonages  who  appear  in  aiTay  as  the  Cham- 
pions of  the  Jesuits,  are  the  Bishops  o]^  FRA:NrcE  (p.  150). 
jfl:  The  judgment  of  these  rigfet  revei^nd  Prelates  has  been 
considered  by  jMr.  Dallas  as  of  sufficient  importance  to  print 
at  lengt^i-in  his  Appendix. 

It  will  form  no  subject  of  astonishment,  that  the  Bishops 
OF  France  ^ould  hr'te  identified  the  existence  of  the  Catholic 
Church  w^ith  that  of  the  Jesuits,  when  we  recollect  that  even 
the  Catholics  of  our  own  time,  and  our  own  country,  are  at 
this  moiuent  doing  the  same.  It  is  a  Clerical  member  of  the 
Cathohc  Church,  who  has  stood  forward  in  defence  of  the 
Order,  in  the  pubhc  newspapers ;  while  both  the  Clerical  and 
Lay  members  of  that  Church  are  pursuing  the  same  pious 
work  in  the  Popish  Magazine,  which  ventures  every  month  to 

*  A  French  Biographer  remarks  of  Raynal's  History  of  the  Esta- 
blishments and  Commerce  of  the  Europeans  in  both  Indies^  that  it  ought  tO 
have  been  "entitled,  "  The  Voyages  and  History  of  Avarice." 
T   ^ 


288  AUTHORITIES    FOR   JESUITS    EXAMINED. 

libel  our  Established  Reli^on  and  constituted  Authorities, 
and  to  abuse  the  patience  *  -which  has  hitherto  left  such  a  work 
to  the  silent  contempt  which  indeed  appears  to  afford  the  best 
answer  to  it. 

This  judgment  of  the  French  Bishops  was  given  as  late 
as  the  reign  of  Louis  XV.  and  indeed  may  be  considered  as 
the  last  great  public  act  of  the  French  Hierarchy:  for,  in 
little  more  than  five-and-twenty  yeai-s  from  its  date,  the  Bishops 
of  France  were  driven  fi-om  their  place  in  the  nation,  by  the 
hurricane  of  the  French  Revolution.  This  act  on  the  pait  of 
the  Bishops  was  the  result  of  the  most  notorious  intrigues  on 
the  part  of  the  Jesuits,  and  it  was  pronounced  at  a  period  when 
the  corruption  and  wickedness  of  the  National  Church  of 
France  had  neai'ly  reached  their  height. 

It  was  in  consequence  of  the  decisions  of  tlie  Parliament 
against  the  Society  in  the  year  1761,  when  their  pernicious 
doctrines  were  publicly  condemned,  and  their  books  com- 
mitted to  the  flames,  tliat  the  Jesuits  exerted  themselves 
to  the  utmost  of  their  power,  both  at  Rome  and  in  France, 
for  the  purpose  of  preventing  their  inevitable  ruin.  They 
induced  the  Pope  (Clement  XIII.),  at  the  instance  of 
their  creature,  Cardinal  Toreegiani,  who  was  paid  for  the 
purpose,  to  grant  one  Bull  after  another,  in  their  favor,  ad- 
dressed to  the  French  King,  to  the  Bishops,  and  to  the  general 
body  of  the  Clergy.  The  Jesuits  were  particularly  assiduous 
Avith  the  Galhcan  Prelacy,  as  well  as  with  the  Papal  Consis- 
tory, in  the  hope  of  averting  their  doom;  and  after  having  li- 
belled the  Parhainent  of  Paris,  for  its  bold  and  resolute  con- 
duct, they  naturally  turned  to  the  Bishops  of  France,  as  their 
last  resource. 

The  four  questions  which  led  to  the  judgment  of  the 
Bishops  in  their  favor,  upon  which  Mr.  Dallas  rests  with  so 
much  confidence,  were  put  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Jesuits 
themselves,  with  a  view  to  the  Judgment  which  they  antici- 

♦  "  Quousque  tandem  abutere,  Catilina,  patientia  nostra  ?"— Cicerq.w 


AUTHORITIES    FOR   JESUITS    EXAMINED.  289 

pated,  and  whlcli  has  generally  been  ascribed  to  the  pen  of  a 
Jesuit,  of  which  indeed  few  who  read  it  can  entertain  any 
doubt.  In  this  Judgment  the  chai-ges  against  the  Jesuits  of 
abusing  the  monstrous  privileges  which  had  been  granted  to 
them,  are  passed  over  in  silence;  as  are  the  errors  of  their  Con- 
stitutions, their  infamous  morality,  and  their  regicide  doc- 
trines, witli  the  exception  only  (as  to  the  last)  of  an  endeavour 
to  exculpate  them  from  the  charge  of  employing  Ravaillac 
to  assassinate  Henry  IV.  (which  is  slurred  over  in  Mr. 
Dallas''s  translation),  but  without  disproving  their  part  hi 
the  attempts  of  Barrieue  and  Chatel  on  the  life  of  the 
same  Monarch.  To  the  Judgment  of  these  forty-five  Bishops, 
may  be  opposed  tlie  Judgment  of  the  several  Bishops  of  France, 
ever  since  the  Jesuits  had  an  origin,  as  enumerated  in  the  fol- 
lowing Historv. 

In  March,  1762,  appeared  the  Decree  of  Louis  XV.  which 
had  for  its  object  the  regulation  and  reform  of  the  Society, 
and  its  restraint  within  certain  hmits.  A  measure  so  feeble 
appeared  at  once  to  the  Parliament  as  worse  than  useless ;  and 
they  presented  to  the  King  a  collection  of  the  Assertions  of 
the  Jesuits  themselves,  extracted  from  their  avowed  writings, 
in  order  to  shew  the  impossibility  of  reforming  a  Society,  whose 
principles  were  so  radically  vicious  as  to  endure  and  encourage 
doctrines  opposed  to  tlie  main  articles  of  Religion.  On  the 
other  hand,  useless  and  hopeless  as  this  Reform  would  have 
been,  the  General  of  Jesuits  (Laurence  Ricci),  and  the  im- 
potent Clement  XIII.  who  was  governed  by  their  creature 
Torregiani,  absolutely  refused  to  lend  themselves  to  any 
reform,  notMithstanding  the  wishes  of  the  King  of  France  on 
that  point.  —  "  Let  them  continue  as  they  are'"  (said  they), 
"  or  continue  no  longer — sint  nt  sunty  aut  nmi  sint'^ — This 
was  all  the  answer  which  Louis  XV.  could  obtain ;  which 
obliged  him,  however  reluctantly,  to  declare  in  the  end  against 
their  continuance  at  all. 

To  return  to  the  Judgment  of  the  BisHors.  It  waa 
impossible  that  such  a  document  should  deceive  the  King,  or 


'2^  AtJtHOEmES    FOR    JESUITS    EXA5IIXED. 

wash  away  the  stains  which  rested  upon  the  Jesuits.  How 
was  it  possihle,  for  instance,  for  any  man  who  was  accniauitccl 
witli  the  Histoi-v  of  I'rance,  to  beheve  the  assertion  oi'  the 
Bishops,  that  "  the  Jesuits  professed  no  other  obedience  to 
"  theiir  General,  than  was  con^stent  with  their  duty  towards 
*'  theit'  King  and  Country  ?"  As  Avell  might  the  same  thing 
have  been  pretended  of  the  Papists  in  England,  formerly,  and 
in  Ireland  at  this  moment !  Accordingly  the  King  knew 
better  than  to  be  thus  imposed  upon. 

On  the  6th  August,  1762,  the  Pai'lianient  unaniinow.Nly 
resolved  on  a  Decree  against  the  Jesuits,  of  the  most  masterly 
description,  which  concludes  by  abolislung  the  Order.  This 
argumentative  and  able  document  is  supported  by  incontestable 
proofs,  and  it  is  only  to  be  regretted  that  its  length  should 
preclude  its  publication  as  a  proper  antidote  to  the  Judgment 
er  THE  Bishops,  which  had  just  appeared  before  it*.  It  was 
a  matter  of  duty  in  Mr.  Dallas,  from  which  no  considerations 
can  discharge  him,  to  have  noticed  (however  briefly)  the  com- 
plete and  triumphant  answer  which  Mas  given  by  this  power- 
ful and  conclusive  piece  of  reasoning  to  his  vaunted  Judgment 
of  the  French  Bishops.  It  was  not  to  be  expected,  indeed, 
iior  is  it  requu-ed  of  J\Ik.  Dallas,  that  he  should  either  have 
admired  or  applauded  that  Reply.  He  has  formed  his  opi- 
nion ;  and  even  such  a  Reply  as  that  of  the  Parliament,  was 
not  likely  to  have  altered  it;  but  it  was  at  least  due  to  the  pub- 
lic, that  he  should  not  have  passed  over,  in  contemptuous 
.silence,  as  solemn  and  judicial  an  act  on  the  part  of  the  Parlia- 
ment, as  that  which  he  has  thought  fit  to  record  on  the  part 
of  the  Bishops,  and  an  act  m  hich  followed  the  Judgment  of  the 
Bishops,  Avithin  a  few  months  of  its  promulgation. 

Let  us  now  look  a  little  at  the  secret  history  of  the  conduct 
6f  the  Bishops  of  France,  on  this  memorable  occasion,  and  we 
shall  perhaps  discover  some  of  the  springs  and  pullies  Avhich 
set  the  machine  of  Episcopacy  in  motion. 

*  Sec  Arret  du  6  Aout,  1762,  4to.  Edit.  Pari*. 


The  Archbishop  of  Paris  (CKAiT:\roNT)  was,  at  the  period 
in  question,  decidedly  attached  to  tlie  Jesuits :  he  was  a  man. 
eminently  unquaUfied  for  his  high  station,  it  having  been  noto- 
rious that  he  had  only  taken  the  degree  of  Doctor  by  mere 
favor ;  his  profound  ignorance  attd  excessive  vanity  induced 
him  to  neglect  his  Diocese,  and  occupy  himself  in  the  concern^ 
of  the  Jesuits.  He  seconded  the  Pope  in  the  most  vigorous 
manner,  making  obedience  to  the  Bulls  in  favor  of  the 
Jesuits,  a  test  of  orthodoxy  throughout  his  Diocese  :  he  nmlti'J 
plied  interdicts,  expelled  from  Livings,  and  exercised  many 
other  arbitrary  acts  of  Episcopal  authority,  with  a  view  to  the 
exclusive  interests  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits ;  and  so  manifest  waS 
his  partiality  and  injustice,  that  his  Pastoral  Charge  in  favor 
of  the  Jesuits  was  burnt  by  tlie  Parliament ;  and  he  was  pub- 
liclv  denounced  by  the  Magistrates  of  the  realm  as  a  faction* 
disturber  of  the  peace  of  his  own  Church  and  Diocese,  who  had| 
for  fifteen  years,  only  excited  agitation  where  he  should  have 
promoted  union  *.  '"•■ 

Another  Prelate  who  was  at  this  time  devotedly  attached  t6 
the  Jesuits,  and  who  chiefly  assisted  in  influencing  the  rest  \ft 
declaring  for  them,  was  M.  de  la  Roche-Aimon,  who  wa* 
President  of  the  Assembly  of  the  Clergy  at  this  period.— i 
He  was  a  Prelate  in  the  highest  favor  at  Court,  having  the 
disposal  of  the  principal  Church-preferments,  in  distributing 
which  he  had  by  no  means  forgotten  himself:  he  was,  in  thfe 
first  place.  Bishop  of  Sarepta  abroad  ;  while,  at  home,  he  was 
Bishop  of  Tarbes,  Archbishop  of  Thoulouse,  Archbisliop  of 
Narbonne,  and  lastly  Archbishop  of  Ilheims,  Grand  Almoner 
of  France,  and  a  Cardinal !  He  was  one  of  the  greatest  friends 
and  patrons  of  the  Jesuits ;  and  it  was  not  less  owing  to  him 
than  to  the  Archbishop  of  Paris,  that  the  Jesuits  were  enal)led 
to  influence  the  Bishops  and  Clergy  in  their  fa^'or. 

The  third  Ecclesiastic  who  had  a  chief  share  in  producing 
tlie  same  result,  was  the  well-known  Lomenie  de  Bkienke, 

*  See  Remontranees  du  ParJemeiit,  p.  6  et  seq. 


29S  ATTTHOBITIES    FOR    JESUITS   EXA^rI^^rW. 

a  man  whose  immoralities  were  a  scandal  to  the  French  Epis- 
copacy in  the  reign  of  Louis  XV.  He  was  an  Ai-chbishop,  a 
Cai'dinal,  and  a  Prime  Minister.  He  presided  over  a  Com- 
mittee whose  main  object  was  the  infliiencinf;  of  the  Clergy  of 
France,  especially  the  Superiors  of"  that  ]3ody,  in  the  pro- 
tection and  support  of  the  Jesuits.  He  was  the  intimate  friend 
of  D'Alembert,  and  was  generally  thought  to  have  had  him 
for  an  adviser ;  a  trait  (by  the  way)  which,  if  it  be  correct, 
may  serve  to  shew  that  D'Alembert  himself  favored  the 
Jesuits,  contrary  to  the  assertion  of  Ma.  Dallas,  who,  in  the 
eai'ly  part  of  his  work,  seeks  to  estiil^lish  his  opposition  to  the 
Order  of  Jesuits.  However  this  may  have  been,  it  is  certain 
that  BitiEXNE  himself  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Jesuits  with 
the  greatest  ardour.  In  the  prosecution  of  that  object,  he 
influenced  several  of  his  Brethren  on  the  Bench,  and  many  of 
the  inferior  Clergy,  in  their  favor;  and,  by  this  means,  assisted 
in  widening  the  breach  between  the  Church  and  the  Parlia- 
ment, and  in  aggravating  a  dispute,  which  though  not  one  of 
the  primary,  was  one  of  the  secondary  causes  of  the  French  Re- 
volution. The  Bishops,  as  a  body,  although  by  no  means  sunk 
so  low  as  their  leaders,  were  yet,  as  a  general  question,  in  a 
state  of  secularity  and  coiTuption,  which  partook  of  any  thing  but 
the  piety  and  zeal  of  vital  Christianity.  Their  condition  wa^ 
at  the  same  time  truly  deplorable;  for,  on -^ the  one  hand,  they 
were  compelled  to  witness  the  powerful  attack  which  Mas  now 
in  full  operation  on  the  part  of  the  various  Infidels  and  Philo- 
sophers, who  were  assailing  Religion  in  general,  through  the 
sides  of  Popery  and  its  vices ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  they 
were  urged  by  the  Pope  and  the  Jesuits  to  a  vigorous  declara- 
tion in  favor  of  the  Order,  although  they  had  themselves  well 
nigh  lost  the  confidence  of  the  nation  at  large. 

In  this  critical  state  of  things,  the  Jesuits  succeeded,  by 
their  intrigues,  in  inducing  the  Bishops  to  believe  that  they 
could  not  better  promote  their  own  interests  than  in  declaring 
for  them.  Instead,  therefore,  of  making  common  cause  with 
that  portion  of  the  Church  and  Nation,  in  which  some  remains 


AUTHORITIES  -FOR  'JESUITS   EXAMINED.  ggg 

of  real  piety  and  good  sense  were  yet  to  be  found,  they  openly 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  Jesuits,  re\ived  the  ancient  opposi- 
tion to  Jaxsexis:m,  and  resolved  to  make  the  acceptance  of 
the  famous  Bull  Umgenitus^  a  touchstone  of  true  faith,  in  all 
^\  ho  were  admitted  to  the  priestly  office,  and  even  in  Laymen, 
over  whom  they  possessed  any  influence.  In  this  object  they 
became  more  completely  and  hiterminably  embroiled  Avith  the 
Parliament. 

The  final  Edict  of  Louis  XV.  against  tlie  Order,  wliich 
took  place  in  November,  1764,  sufficiently  proves  how  little 
effect  the  arguments  of  the  Bishops,  in  their  boasted  Judgment 
of  17652,  had  produced  upon  the  Royal  mind:  the  Church  of 
France,  having  thus  lost  the  confidence  and  countenance  of  its 
King  and  its  Parhament,  proceeded,  in  despau-,  through  the 
influence  of  the  Bishops  who  have  been  named,  to  a  General 
Assembly  of  the  Clergy,  which  was  holden  in  tiie  year  1765; 
after  which  they  experienced  the  mortification  of  having  their 
official  acts  in  that  Assembly  condemned  and  annulled  by  the 
Parliament. 

The  brief  history,  therefore,  of  the  Bishops  and  Clergy  of 
France  at  this  period  of  their  open  licentiousness,  and  con- 
cealed Atheisn),  is  simply  this,  that  having  long  lost  the  confi- 
dence of  the  nation  by  their  private  and  personal  conduct,  they 
now  lost  the  confidence  of  the  King  and  the  Parliament,  by  a 
bUnd  obedience  to  the  Pope,  and  an  mfatuated  attachment  to 
the  Jesuits ;  their  protection  and  support  of  whom  against  the 
united  voice  of  all  the  authority  and  virtue  left  in  the  nation, 
at  once  sealed  their  ovm  destruction,  and  precipitated  the 
overthi"OW  of  the  national  Church,  over  which  they  so  unwor- 
thily presided*. 

Mr.  Dallas,  therefore,  will  not  find  the  Judgmext  of 
THE  Bishops  of  France,  in  tliis  last  and  most  degraded  pc- 

*  The  above  facts  are  principally  drawn  from  the  work,  entitled, 
«  Les  Jesidtesteh  qu'ils  ont  ett  dans  FOrdrepoUuque,reUgieux,et  morale" 
which  Mr.  Dallas  pleasantly  imagines  (see  p.  95  of  his  work)  he  has 
atuiuered  (without  having  seen .' 


;294  AMBITION   OF   JESUITS'. 

xiod  of  tlieii*  history,  entitled  to  all  the  credit  and  consequcncp 
which  he  is  desirous  to  attach  to  it,  especially  Avhen  the  in- 

iti-igues  which  produced  it,  and  the  consequences   to  Avhich  it 

!led,  are  considered;  and  had  he  really  desired  to  consult  the 
interests  of  the  Jesuits,  as  well  as  the  character  of  the  Modern 
Konian  Catholic  Prelacy,  he  would  not  have  selected  Avith  so 
much  caic,  or  produced  with  so  much  pomp,  a  document 
which  the  more  prudent  friends  of  the  Jesuits  and  of  Poj^ery 
would  rather  wish  to  have  seen  for  ever  buried  in  oblivion. 

In  concluding  the  observations  upon  Mr.  Dallas's  autho- 
rities in  favor  of  tlie  Jesuits,  it  may  be  right  to  ob.serve,  that 
most  of  such  authorities  (particularly  those  of  Moktksquief, 
Haller,  Richelieu,  Buffon,  and  Mukatori,  as  also  his  De- 
fence of  the  Jesuit  Lavalette,  which  Avill  be  noticed  hcre- 
aiter)  and  all  that  he  has  said  respecting  the  excellence  of  the 
Institute,  the  advantages  of  the  Missions,  and  the  discipline  of 

•  the  Schools,  may  be  found  in  the  Apology  for  the  Jesuits, 
which  was- avowedly  the  work  of  one  of  their  own  Order !  See 
Apologia  pro  Instituto  Socictatis  Jem  cvm.  Lkentid  Siipe- 
rionctn;  EdHio  AiigusUt  V'mdeUcorum,  1*765— and  also  the 
Edition  of  the  same  work  m  the  French  langimge. 

Perhaps,  as  "  great  wits  jump,"  Mr.  Dallas  may  wish 
to  have  it  thought,  that,  in  conducting  his  Defence  of  the  Jesu- 
its, he  discovered  the  same  authorities,  and  stated  the  same 
jarguments,  as  the  Jesuit  who  defended  them  before,  without 
his  having  been  indebted  to  so  able  a  prompter. 

Tliis,  however,  is  a  matter  of  little  consequence  to  the 
main  argument;  since,  as  Mn.  Dallas  has  thought  it  worth 
jais  while  to  come  forward, on  this  occasion,  it  appeared  neces- 
sary to  the  cause  of  truth,  that  he  should  not  be  left  in  undis- 
puted possession  of  the  field,  whether  his  authorities  and  argu- 

-jijents  were  his  own,  or  those  of  other  men. 

Mr.  Dallas  then  professes  (p.  153)  to  consider  the  ob- 
jections arising  from  the  Ambition,  the  Commerce,  and  the 
^edHion  of  tlxe  Jesuits. 

As  to  their  Ambition,  he  denies  that  they  "  liave  shaped 
4 


AMBITION  OP  jKsinTsr  §95 

••  tlieir  course  to  the  lichest  and  most  commodious  coimtries, 
''■  or  raised  on  the  Cross  a  throne  to  their  ambition,  rather  than 
*'  to  Christ;"  and  he  asserts,  that,  "  on  tlie  contrary,  tlie 
*•'  Jesuits  renounced  all  ecclesiastical  honours  by  a  formal 
*'  vow,  and  weiv  prohibited  all  political  employments,  by  the 
"  most  rigorous  penalties  of  their  own  Institute;"  that  *'  the 
*'  countries  where  we  hear  of  Jesuits,  are  inhabited  by  Can- 
"  nibals,  by  Hurons,  Iroquois,  Canadians,  lUinoise,  Negroes, 
"  Ethiopians,  Laplanders,  and  Tartars ;  they  are*'  (says  he) 
*'  barren  deserts,  eternal  snows,  burning  sands,  gloomy  forests : 
*'  there  did  these  ombitious  men  live  on  wild  herbs,  and  bitter 
*"  roots,  and  cover  themselves  with  leaves  or  the  skins  of  wild 
"  beasts." 

The  more  complete  proof  that  the  very  essence  of  the 
Jesuits'"  system  was  an  ambition  which  knew  no  bounds,  must 
be  reserved  for  tlie  following  History,  as  must  the  proof  that 
they  enjoyed  as  much  of  the  good  things  of  this  hfe  as  any  of 
the  most  favored  of  the  species.  They  were,  indeed,  neither 
ascetics  nor  hennits,  and  both  these  facts  will  appear  satisfac- 
torily fiereafter;  at  present  the  following  remarks  shall  suffice. 

Tl>e  Universit}'  of  France  shews,  in  its  second  Apology  in 
16455,  that  they  abandoned  those  regions  where  there  was 
nothing  to  gain,  for  such  as  were  favorable  to  commerce  *. 

The  Jesuits  themselves,  in  their  Address  to  the  King  in 
1594,  said,  "  We  have  Colleges''  (Colleges,  Mr.  Dallas,  not 
Hermitages)  "  in  Japan  towards  the  East;  in  Brazil  towards 
*'  the  West;  in  Lima  and  the  firthest  part  of  Peru,  and  in 
*'  the  extremity  of  the  western  Regions;  in  Mexico,  which  lies 
*^' between  them  towards  the  North;  in  Goa,  a  town  and  coHn- 
"  try  forming  two  thirds  of  the  distance  between  Lisbon  and 
*' Japan,  a  journey  of  6(K)0  leagues:  we  have  Colleges  in 
■*''many  parts  of  the  East  and  West  Indies;  and  where  we 
*'  have  no  regular  Colleges,'  our  memliers  are  to  be  found  in 
*'  the  regions  of  Mount  Libanus  and  Egypt,  of  Africa' and 
-"  China  f."  ; 

*  See  Seconde  Apologle  de  VUmvernte,  1643J  3^  P^rt,  p.  i  » 
f  See  Tris  bumble  Remonstrance  et  Requ:te  au  Rot. 


296  coMMEncE  of  jesuits. 

The  Bisirop  or  Heltopolis,  in  liis  ]\Iemoir  for  tlie  College 
de  Propaganda  Fide  in  1677,  says  of  their  consUnit  ]iersecu- 
tion  of  coll  other  Priests  and  IVIissionaries  (the  proofs  of  Avhich 
will  appear  hereafter),  *'  Wherever  they  may  be,  they  willad- 
"  mit  neither  of  Superiors  nor  Equals."  And  the  Bishop  of 
Angelopolis  says,  in  his  Letter  to  Pope  Inkocent  X.  dated 
8th  of  January,  1649,  "  Their  power  is  at  this  time  So  for- 
"  midable  in  the  whole  Church,  theii-  riches  are  so  great,  their 
"  credit  so  extraordinary,  and  the  deference  Avhich  is  paid 
"  them  is  so  absolute,  that  they  erect  themselves  above  all 
"  Dignities,  Laws,  Councils,  and  Constitutions."" 

With  regard  to  their  Commerce.  Then-  usurious  practices 
in  China,  and  their  immense  gains  arising  from  their  Com- 
merce there  and  elsewhere,  will  also  appear  in  the  following 
History :  without  a  Commerce  conducted  on  the  largest  scale 
and  with  the  greatest  spirit,  they  could  not  have  carried  their 
ambition  so  far  as  to  support  a  powerful  army,  and  resist  the 
two  Kingdoms  of  Spain  and  Portugal;  nor  could  they  have 
bribed  the  Papal  Consistory,  acquired  friends,  and  appeased 
enemies,  nor,  in  the  language  of  Hekry  IV.  have  "  maintain- 
"  ed  intelligence  and  correspondence  all  over  the  world." 

It  is  impossible  that  the  proofs  upon  this  subject  shoiild 
appear  in  the  Reply  to  Mr.  Dallas,  as  they  do  throughout 
the  following  History ;  but  a  httle  may  be  said  upon  it  here. 

Mr.  Dallas  first  observes  that  Commerce  "  is  forbidden 
"  by  the  Canons  of  the  Church  to  Ecclesiastics;"  as  if  the 
Jesuits  were  likely  to  trouble  themselves  with  the  anti-com- 
mercial prohibitions  of  the  Church.  The  Jesuits,  however, 
he  says,  "  had  a  Depot  at  Lisbon,  where  they  kept  effects 
*'  which  served  them  instead  of  money;  these  things  were  sold 
"  to  support  the  brothers  of  the  Order  in  America,  who  hav- 
«  ing  no  income  could  only  be  supplied  Avith  commodities  in 
"  tliose  savage  countries."  After  this  unintelligible  statement 
of  the  nature  and  uses  of  the  Lisbon  Depot,  he  quotes  the 
Spanish  Catholics  Juan  and  Ulloa,  to  prove  the  pious  kind 
of  barter  which  obtained  between  the  Jesuits  and  the  Indians, 


COMMERCE    OF    JESLtlTS.  297 

aJid  to  shew  witli  what  sanctity  and  simpUcity  the  Jesuits 
carried  on  trade  in  that  quarter.  He  then  passes  a  toute  bride 
over  the  scandalous  bankruptcy  of  the  Jesuit  Lavalette,  and 
his  Mercantile  Colleagues,  which  produced  a  considerable  sen- 
sation throughout  Europe,  and  observes,  that  "  the  circum- 
"  stances  attending  his  conduct  are  not  very  clear:''''  he  then 
inquires,  "  what  numerous  body  can  be  answerable  f(jr  every 
*'  individual  of  it ;""  after  which,  he  contrives  to  extract  from 
the  whole  affair  of  Lavalette''s  Bankruptcy  (the  circum- 
stances of  which  shall  be  noticed  shortly)  tlie  extraordinary 
and  unwarrantable  conclusion,  that  "  it  exonerates  all  other 
'*  Jesuit  Missionaries  from  the  charge  of  trading  ! " 

The  widely  extended  Commerce  of  the  Jesuits  has  been, 
from  their  earliest  history,  the  inexhaustible  source  of  their 
wealth.  They  obtained  from  Pope  Gregouy  XIII.  under 
the  plea  of  poverty,  which  has  always  been  so  useful  to  them, 
the  privilege  of  trading  in  the  most  remote  countries.  It  was 
he,  who,  in  permitting  them  to  go  to  Japan,  ostensibly  as  Mis- 
sionaries, virtually  licensed  them  as  Merchants;  and  although 
other  Popes  withdrew  these  privileges,  the  Jesuits  were  not 
much  embarrassed  by  their  prohibitions,  proceeding  to  perse- 
cute and  expel  the  Missionaries  of  all  other  Religious  Orders, 
on  every  occasion  whei*e  they  were  in  their  way  *. 

The  University  of  Paris,  in  1644,  reproached  them 
with  "  the  insatiable  avarice  which  had  crept  into  their  osten- 
"  tatious  piety,  and  which  made  them  traverse  the  most  distant 
"  seas  to  seek  any  thing  else  than  souls,  as  had  been  proved 
"  by  the  most  authentic  documents  -f-."" 

The  Bishop  of  Heliopolis,  in  his  Memoirs  for  the  Col- 
lege de  propaganda Jide^  in  1677,  refers  the  Jesuits'  persecution 
of  all  other  Missionaries  to  "  their  desue  of  concealing  from 
"  Europe  what  they  were  doing  in  those  nations,  particularly 
"  the  Commerce  which  they  had  always  carried  on,  and  were 

*  See  La  Morale  prettiqite,  Mcmoires  des  Missions  Etror.geres,  an«^  du 
Pere  Norbert;  also  the  Letters  of  M.  Fa'vre. 

f  See  Ripinss  a  f  Apologia  du  Pert  Caussin^  ch.  xxvii. 
VOL.    I.  U 


29S  COMMERCE   OP  JESITITS. 

"  resolved  to  continue,  notwithstanding  the  prohibitions  of  the 
"  Popes." 

M.  Martin,  Governor  of  Pondicherry,  observes,  "  It  is 
**  certain  that,  next  to  the  Dutch,  the  Jesuits  carry  on  the 
*'  greatest  and  most  productive  commerce  with  India.  Their 
"  trade  surpasses  even  that  of  the  English,  as  well  as  that  of 
•'  the  Portuguese,  who  established  them  in  India.  There  may 
"  possibly,  indeed,  be  some  Jesuits  who  go  there  from  reh- 
"  gious  motives;  but  they  are  very  few,  and  it  is  not  such  as 
"  those,  who  know  the  grand  secret  of  the  Company.  Some 
*•  among  them  are  Jesuits  secularized,  who  do  not  appear  to 
''  be  such,  because  they  never  wear  the  habit;  which  is  the 
•'  reason  why  at  Surat,  Agra,  Goa,  and  e\ery  where  else  they 
'•  are  taken  for  real  INIerchants  of  the  countries  whose  names 
'*  they  bear.  For  it  is  certain  that  there  are  some  of  all  na- 
"  tions,  even  of  Armenia  and  Turkey,  and  of  every  other 
*'  which  can  be  useful  and  necessary  to  the  Society.  These 
*'  disguised  Jesuits  are  intriguing  every  where.  The  secret 
"  intercourse  which  is  preserved  among  them,  instructs  them 
"  mutually  in  the  merchandise  Avhich  they  ought  to  buy  or 
"  sell,  and  with  what  nation  they  can  most  advantageously 
"  trade:  so  that  these  masked  Jesuits  make  an  immense  profit 
"  for  the  Society,  to  which  alone  they  are  responsible,  through 
"  the  medium  of  those  Jesuits  who  traverse  the  world  in  the 
"  habit  of  St.  Ignatius,  and  who  enjoy  the  confidence,  know 
*'  the  secrets,  and  act  under  the  orders  of  the  heads  of  Eu- 
^irope.''  Again:  "  These  Jesuits,  disguised  and  dispersed 
''  over  the  whole  earth,  and  who  all  know  each  other  by  signs, 
^'  like  the  Free  Masons,  invariably  act  upon  one  system  *. 
•'  if  hey  send  merchandise  to  other  disguised  Jesuits,  who 
"•  having  it  thus  at  first  hand,  make  a  considerable  profit  of 

"••  Deception,  under  one  form  or  other,  is  the  unvarying  poliey  of 
the  Jesuits,  who  can,  with  equal  ease,  pretend  to  be  what  they  are  not, 
and  dissemble  what  they  are;  answering  precisely  to  the  description 
j^iven  by  Sallust  of  a  well-known  character,   «  cujuslibet  re? 

'^  SIMULATOR  ET  DISSIMULATOR." 


COMirERCE   OF   JESUItS.  299 

'*  it,  for  the  Society.  This  traffic,  however,  is  very  injurious 
*'  to  France.  I  have  often  written  respecting  it  to  the  East 
"  India  Company  trading  here ;  but  I  have  received  express 
"  and  repeated  orders  from  it"  (under  Louis  XIV.)  "  to 
"  concede  and  advance  to  these  Fathers,  whatever  they  might 
"  require  of  me.  The  Jesuit  Tachard,  alone,  owes  that  Com- 
**  pany,  at  this  moment,  above  four  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
**  Livres.  Those  Jesuits  who,  hke  Tachard,  pass  and  re- 
*'  pass  between  this  qiiarter  and  Europe,  are  ambulatory  Di- 
"  rectors  and  Receivers  General  of  the  Bank,  and  of  the 
«  Trade  *;' 

*'  In  the  Antilles'"  (says  Coudrette)  "  Lav  alette  the 
"  Jesuit  has  half  the  worth  of  the  property,  for  whose  con- 
*'  veyance  to  France  he  undertakes.  In  Portugal  the  Jesuits 
"  had  vessels  employed  exclusively  in  their  service;  which 
♦*  facts  are  established  by  the  process  of  Cardinal  Saldanha. 
"  All  the  accounts  of  Travellers  in  the  East  Indies  speak  in 
"  the  same  wav,  with  astonishment,  of  the  extent  of  their 
"  commerce.  In  Europe,  and  even  in  France,  they  have 
"  Banks  in  the  most  commercial  Cities,  such  as  Marseilles, 
"  Paris,  Genoa,  and  Rome:  in  addition  to  this,  they  pubHcly 
*'  sell  drugs  in  their  houses;  and  in  order  to  their  sanction  in 
"  this,  they  procured  from  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  the  privi- 
"  lege  of  exercising  the  art  of  medicine.  Their  medical  La- 
"  boratory  at  Lyons  is  celebrated.  That  of  Paris,  which  was 
"  sufficiently  well  known  before,  became  still  more  so,  on  the 
"  seizure  which  the  apothecaries  made  of  their  compounds. 
"  Even  at  Rome,  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  the  tradesmen, 
"  and  the  prohibitions  of  the  Pope,  they  carry  on  trade  in 
"  Baking,  Grocery,  &c.  Let  us  only  imagine  Twenty  Thou- 
*'  sand  Traders,  dispersed  over  the  world  from  Japan  to 
•'  Brazil,  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  the  North,  all  cor- 
"  respondents  of  each  other,  all  blindly  subjected  to  one  Indi- 
"  vidual,  and  working  for  him  alone;  conducting  two  hundred 
"  Missions,  which  are  so  many  Factories;  six  hundred  and 

*  See  Foj-age  de  Duquesne,  Chefd'Escadre,No\.  iii.  p.  15  et  seq. 
IT  2 


SOO  COMMERCE    OF   JESUITS. 

"  twelve  Colleges;  and  four  hundred  and  twenty-three  houses 
**  of  Professors,  Noviciates,  and  Residents,  which  are  so  many 
"  Entrepots;  and  then  let  us  form  an  idea,  if  we  can,  of  the 
*'  produce  of  a  commerce  of  so  vast  an  extent  *." 

Let  us  lastly  hear  the  Bishop  of  Angelopolis,  who  in 
his  Letter  to  Pope  Innocent  X.  has  the  following  passage; 

"  What  other  Order  (most  Holy  Father)  from  the  first 
*'  origin  of  Monks  and  Mendicants,  or  any  other  of  the  Reli- 
*'  gious,  has  made  a  Bank  of  the  Church  of  God,  has  lent 
*'  money  at  interest,  and  publicly  conducted  butcheries  and 
*'  other  shops  in  its  houses;  a  traffic  which  is  disgraceful,  and 
"  unworthy  of  Religious  characters?  What  other  Order  has 
**  ever  become  Bankrupt,  or,  to  the  great  surprise  and  scandal 
"  of  the  Laity,  has  filled  almost  all  the  world  by  sea  and  land 
*'  with  its  trade,  and  its  commercial  contracts?  Undoubtedly 
"  such  profane  and  worldly  conduct  does  not  appear  to  have 
"  been  dictated  by  Him,  who  declares  in  his  Gospel,  that  no 
"  one  can  serve  God  and  Mammon. 

"  All  the  great  and  populous  City  of  Seville  is  in  tears: 
*'  the  widows  of  that  country,  pupils,  orphans,  virgins,  Priests, 
*'  and  Laymen,  mingle  their  lamentations  on  account  of  their 
*'  having  been  miserably  deceived  by  the  Jesuits,  who,  after 
"  having  obtained  from  them  above  400,000  Ducats,  and 
"  spent  them  all  for  their  own  purposes,  only  paid  them  by  a 
"  disgraceful  bankruptcy;  but  having  been  brought  to  justice, 
"  and  convicted  to  die  great  scandal  of  all  Spain,  of  acts  which, 
^'  in  private  Individuals,  would  have  been  capital  offences,  they 
*'  made  every  effort  to  withdraw  themselves  from  the  secular 
"jurisdiction,  by  their  claims  of  spiritual  immunity,  and 
"  named  Ecclesiastics  for  their  Judges,  until  the  matter  having 
"  at  length  been  carried  before  the  Royal  Council  of  Castille,  it 
"  decreed,  that,  since  the  Jesuits  exercised  the  same  Commerce 
"  as  was  practised  by  Laymen,  they  ought  to  be  treated  like 
"  Laymen,  and  sent  back  to  the  secular  power.  Thus  a  great 
"  multitude  of  persons  who  are  reduced  to  ask  charity,  demand 

*  See  Coudkette's  History,  Vol.  It.  p.  aci. 


COMMERCE   OP   JESUITS.  301 

"  at  this  hour  with  tears  from  the  civil  Tribunals,  the  money 
"  which  they  have  lent  to  the  Jesuits ;  which  to  some  was  all 
"  their  substance,  to  others  all  their  dowry,  to  others  all  their 
"  savings  and  subsistence,  who  in  consequence  exclaim  loudly 
"  against  the  perfidy  of  these  Religious,  and  load  them  with 
"  execration  *. 

"  What  will  English  and  German  Protestants  say  of  these 
"  things,  who  boast  of  preserving  such  inviolable  fidelity  in 
"  their  engagements,  and  of  proceeding  in  their  commerce 
"  with  so  much  sincerity  and  frankness?  They  must  cer- 
"  tainly  make  a  mock  at  the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  at  ecclesi- 
"  astical  discipline,  at  Priests,  Regulars,  and  the  holiest  profes- 
"  sions  in  the  Church,  and  become  only  more  hardened  and 
"  obdurate  in  their  errors. 

"  Have  such  proceedings  as  these,  which  are  absolutely 
"  worldly  and  unlawful,  ever  been  practised  by  any  other 
"  Religious  Order,  than  by  the  most  holy  Society  of  Jesu- 
"  its.!*  Has  any  example  of  such  conduct  been  ever  witness- 
"  ed  in  any  other  Society  of  Priests,  who,  by  devoting  them- 
*'  selves  to  the  service  of  God,  have  at  the  same  time  stood 
"  pledged  to  the  contempt  of  temporal  things  f  ?  " 

With  regard  to  the  third  charge  against  the  Jf-  lits,  namely, 
that  of  Sedition,  Mr.  Dallas  finds  it  convenient  to  consider 
only  their  Sedition  in  Paraguay,  which,  however,  was  rather 
an  act  of  open  rebellion  against  the  Parent  States  of  Spain  and 
Portugal.  Mr.  Dallas  hurries  over  the  charge  of  Sedition, 
as  affecting  the  Jesuits  in  other  countries,  as  if  he  were  pass- 
ing over  burning  lava ;  but  he  dwells  with  complacency  on  the 

*  The  Jesuit  Lavalette  was  at  the  head  of  the  Mission  to  Mar- 
tinique, and  the  greatest  Merchant  of  the  West  India  Islands.  The 
sum  for  which  he  failed,  was  no  less  than  three  millions  of  money. 
Many  persons  who  were  interested,  applied  to  the  Parliament  of  Paris, 
who  ascertained  on  that  as  on  other  occasions,  that  the  General  of  the 
Order,  who  resided  at  Rome,  possessed  complete  control  over  the 
property  of  the  Society. 

t  See  Letter  of  Palafox,  Bishop   of  Angelopolis,  to  Pope 
Innocent  X.  dated  8th  of  January,  1649,  p.  39,  Edit.  Colotrne,  i664. 
u  0 


302  SEDITION    OF    JESUITS. 

paradise  of  Paraguay,  which  it  was  at  one  time  so  fashionable 
among  French  philosophers  and  novehets  to  extol  as  a  kind 
of  fairy-land,  where  milk  and  houcy  flowed  again,  and  where 
men  were  wise  without  the  trouble  of  learning,  and  good 
without  the  fear  of  punishment.  Mr.  Dallas  has  recourse, 
in  proof  of  these  points,  to  the  same  Spanish  Historians  as  he 
had  quoted  before;  and  he  finds,  from  their  testimony,  that  the 
only  reasons  why  the  Jesuits  did  not  permit  an  intercourse 
between  the  amiable  savages,  who  were  under  their  care,  and 
the  corrupt  Europeans  who  went  to  India,  was  from  a  fear 
lest  the  primitive  innocence  and  Arcadian  simplicity  of  thar 
converts,  should  be  injured  by  the  contamination  of  evil  ex- 
ample. All  this  is  certainly  very  sentijaiental :  let  us  now  see 
how  the  fact  really  stood  in  Paraguay. 

The  Manifestoes  of  the  King  of  Portugal,  and  the  Bull 
of  Popji  Benedict  XIV.  issued  in  1740,  on  the  rebellious 
conduct  of  the  Jesuits  in  Paraguay,  vnR  sufficiently  shew 
what  sort  of  Masters  these  poor  savages  had  to  deal  with.  It 
appears  incontestal^  from  those  documents,  that  the  Jesuits 
reduced  the  Indians  both  of  Paraguay  and  Uraguay  to  the 
most  odious  state  of  slavery;  and  that,  under  pretence  of 
making  the  native  Indians  imitate  the  primitive  Church  of 
Jerusalem  in  its  vow  of  poverty,  they  enriched  themselves  by 
the  incessant  labours  of  from  five  to  six  hundred  thousand  of 
these  religious  slaves. 

With  respect  to  the  actual  usurpation  by  the  Jesuits  of 
the  Sovereignty  of  Paraguay,  there  is  no  fact  of  history 
better  established,  not  only  by  many  authentic  statements,  but 
by  the  above-mentioned  Manifesto  of  the  King  of  Portugal, 
and  his  various  pubhc  proclamations  and  decrees.  It  appears 
from  these,  that,  from  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, they  had  laid  the  foundation  of  the  powerful  monarchy, 
which  they  designed  to  establish  there ;  that,  in  the  middle  of 
the  following  century,  they  had  levied  troops  and  organized 
armies,  which  openly  opposed  those  of  the  Spanish  and  Portu- 
guese Crowns ;  that,  as  soon  as  they  found  that  measures  of 


M.    NOLHAC.  508 

hostility  were  taken  against  them,  they  excited  sedition  in  the 
interior  of  the  kingdom  of  Portugal,  at  Oporto,  and  elsewhere, 
for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  their  usurpation — that  they 
finally  fomented  and  directed  by  their  counsels,  the  attempt 
upon  the  person  of  the  King  of  Portugal  (which  will  be  more 
fully  noticed  hereafter),  and  that  their  General  had  himself  in 
a  Memorial,  which  he  presented  to  the  Pope,  actuidly  threat- 
ened these  disorders.  Nor  are  the  charges  against  the  Jesuits 
for  insurrection  and  rebelUon,  confined  to  Paraguay.  From 
the  Documents  and  Decrees  in  question,  it  appears  that  where- 
ever  the  King  of  Portugal  had  possessions  in  the  foui-  quarters 
of  the  world,  their  crimes  were  manifest;  at  length  their 
Schools  were  suppressed,  and  they  were  driven  from  all  the 
States  of  that  Empire. 

What  shall  we  now  think  of  Mr,  Dallas's  assertion  (p. 
113),  that  "  it  has  been  proved  that  the  religious  doctrines  of 
"  the  Jesuits  never  led  them  as  a  body  to  interfere  in  political 
"  affairs  'r 

Thus  much  for  the  three  chai-ges  of  Amhition,  Commerce^ 
and  Sedition,  and  for  the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Dallas  has 
attempted  to  shew,  that,  upon  these,  as  upon  other  articles  ob- 
jected to  them,  the  Jesuits  are  little  less  than  immaculate.  So 
completely  indeed  is  he  warmed  by  the  subject  of  theii-  virtues, 
and  so  indignant  does  he  feel  at  the  imputations  which  have 
been  cast  upon  them,  that,  in  concluding  their  defence  upon 
these  three  heads  of  accusation,  he  declares  that  the  Jesuits 
"  appear  to  him  to  have  been  actuated  by  the  suhlimest  motives, 
"  such  as  might  be  attributed  to  Axgels  ;  the  glory  of  God,  and 
"  the  benefit  of  mankind  ! ! !" 

This  elevated  flight  is  followed  (p.  167)  by  a  piteous  story, 
of  one  of  the  revolutionary  massacres  which  took  place  at  Avi- 
gnon ;  the  recital  of  which  is  given  with  much  pomp  of  circum- 
stance, but  with  no  other  object  than  to  introduce  to  our  notice 
a  M.  Nolhac,  who  happened  to  be  the  Confessor  of  many 
unfortunate  victims,  who  on  this  occasion  were  his  fellow-suf- 
ferers.  If,  indeed,  M.  Nolhac  had  only  been  a  simple  Priest, 
u  4 


304  INSTITUTE   OF  JESUITS. 

we  should  have  heard  nothing  either  of  him  or  his  unhappy 
companions ;  but  it  happens  that  "  M.  Nolhac  was  a  Jesuit.'" 
This  is  quite  enough  for  the  hvely  vigilance  of  Mr.  Dallas, 
ever  intent  upon  levying  contributions  upon  the  slightest  fact 
which  appears  likely,  by  any  latitude  of  construction,  to  avail 
him  in  his  Defence  of  the  Jesuits.  Because  this  man  was  a 
Jesuit  he  was  "  a  martyr;"  although  religion  was  no  part  of 
the  pretext  for  a  massacre,  in  which  he  was  sacrificed,  with  not 
fewer  than  six  hundred  other  Catholics,  no  one  of  whom,  how- 
ever, is  honoured  with  the  same  title.  Because  he  was  a  Jesuit, 
we  are  expected  to  beheve  he  was  so  exemplary,  as  he  is  stated 
to  have  been,  in  all  the  duties  of  self-denial,  pastoral  vigilance, 
and  purity  of  hfe.  Because  he  was  a  Jesuit,  we  are  led  to 
infer  that  the  consolations  which  he  is  represented  as  having 
administered  at  last  to  the  Prisoners  who  suffered  with  him, 
were  of  the  most  superior  and  encouraging  nature  *  ;  in  short, 
the  whole  object  of  the  story  is  avowedly  to  convey  an  impres- 
sion, that  if  the  Jesuits  at  large  had  been  the  characters  they 
are  represented,  there  never  would  have  been  such  a  Jesuit  as 
this :  as  if  it  had  ever  been  asserted  to  be  a  necessary  conse- 
quence of  joining  the  Order  of  Jesuits,  that  no  single  indivi- 
dual could  by  any  possibility  escape  aJl  the  crimes  which  cha- 
racterized the  Body  at  large. 

Mr.  Dallas's  Chapter  on  the  principal  features  of  the 
Institute  of  the  Jesuits,  succeeds  to  the  account  of  the 
Jesuit  M.  NoLHAC.  After  much  of  general  assertion  respect- 
ing the  unmerited  slanders,  which  he  conceives  the  Jesuits  to 

*  With  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  consolation  thus  administered  to 
six  hundred  persons ;  Protestants  will  do  well  to  consider  the  following 
passage  in  Mr.  Dallas's  work: — *<  Already  had  that  unspeakable 
*'  pleasure,  that  peace  which  only  God  can  give,  as  in  Heaven  he  ratifies 
"  the  Absolution  of  his  Minister  on  Earth,  taken  place  of  fear  on  their 
•<  countenances,  when  the  voices  of  the  banditti  were  heard  calling  out 
<•  their  victims,"  &c.  It  is  not  quite  so  clear  to  other  Protestants  as 
it  is  to  Mr.  Dallas,  that  a  Priest's  absolution  of  six  hundred  persons 
is  ratified  in  Heaven  ! 


INSTITUTE   OF  JESUITS.  305 

have  experienced,  and  respecting  those  unprovoked  enemies, 
who  (as  he  appears  to  suppose),  from  the  mere  pleasure  of 
opposing  so  much  excellence,  have,  in  all  ages  and  countries, 
declared  against  them ;  Mr.  Dallas  proceeds  to  give  some 
account  of  the  Institute  of  the  Jesuits,  and  of  its  pro- 
fessed object,  namely,  "  the  promotion  of  the  greater  glory 
"  ofGodr 

There  is  nothing  too  bad  to  be  defended,  if  he  who  under- 
takes its  defence,  is  but  acquainted  with  his  business.  Let 
there  be  only  some  favourable  circumstances  connected  with 
any  (no  matter  what)  mass  of  moral  or  physical  evil,  a  skil- 
ful advocate  ^vill  never  fail  to  seize  the  advantageous  part  of 
the  case,  and  convert  it  to  his  own  purpose;  while  he  will  either 
slightly  censure,  or  skilfully  palliate,  all  which  makes  against 
him,  even  though  the  bulk  of  mankind  should,  by  common 
consent,  have  agreed  to  execrate  and  condemn  it.  It  was 
upon  this  pi-inciple,  that  a  certain  Orator  mentioned  by  Mil- 
ton was  able  to  "  make  the  worse  appear  the  better  reason ;" 
and  such  kind  of  logic  is  often  urged  with  success,  in  a  world 
which  was  truly  described  by  one  who  knew  it,  in  those  well- 
known  lines  : 

•'  The  world  is  naturally  averse 

"  To  all  the  good  it  sees  or  hears , 

"  But  swallows  nonsense  and  a  lie 

"  With  greediness  and  gluttony."        Hudibras. 

Mr.  Dallas  is  not  singular  in  opposing  an  Institute  pro- 
fessing morality,  to  the  immoral  practices  of  its  disciples.  Thus, 
when  it  was  a  question  whether  Christianity  should  be  diffused 
in  India  on  an  extended  scale,  many  persons  became  advocates 
for  the  purity  of  the  Institutes  of  Menu;  proclaimed  the 
praises  of  Hindoo  morality  ;  and  opposed  the  Shasters  of  the 
East,  to  the  Scriptures  of  God  himself:  in  other  words,  they 
had  the  audacity  to  defend  Idolatry  in  a  country,  whose 
pubhc  profession,  safeguard,  and  glory,  Mas  the  Religion  of  the 
Bible. 

When  the  advocates  for  the  civihzation  and  freedom  of 


306  INSTITUTE    OF   JESUITS. 

Africa  declared  the  Slave-trade  to  be  an  ignominious  and  impo- 
litic commerce,  there  were  not  wanting,  even  in  England,  many 
persons,  both  in  and  out  of  Parliament,  who  for  a  series  of 
years  defended  that  infamous  traffic — contended  that  Negroes 
were  incapable  of  freedom,  and  contented  with  their  chains — and 
asserted  that  their  own  national  religion  was  too  pure  and  per- 
fect to  require  another :  in  other  words,  these  men  for  a  course 
of  years  defended  slavery  and  rapine,  crime  and  bloodshed,  in 
the  face  of  a  nation  which  appeared  to  exist,  only  to  communi- 
cate blessings  wherever  she  was  known. 

The  world  is  now  called  upon  to  admire  the  Ixstitute  of 
THE  Jesuits,  and  hence  to  conclude  that  if  so  many  beauties 
appear  in  the  theory  of  Jesuitism,  its  practice  must  be  equally 
worthy  of  admiration.  It  will  be  abundantly  proved  in  the 
following  History,  that  the  Institute,  Constitutions,  and  Rules 
of  the  Society,  are  themselves  among  the  chief  causes  of  the 
practical  corruption  of  the  Order ;  and  virtually  prescribe  a  hne 
of  conduct,  which  is  at  variance  with  the  most  obvious  rules 
of  Scripture  and  right  reason. 

That  any  very  flagrant  recommendations  of  vice  should 
appear  in  a  Code  intended  for  the  public  eye,  is  not  meant  to 
be  asserted;  nor  has  it  been  denied  that  it  contains  many 
excellent  passages.  The  slightest  acquaintance  with  human 
nature  must  convince  us,  that  no  Code  w  hich  professes  to  lay 
down  rules  of  action  for  rational  creatures  could  appear  before 
them  divested  of  all  high-sounding  sentiments  ;  the  feelings  of 
mankind  exact  this  homage  to  virtue,  and  the  policy  of  the 
Lawgiver  falls  in  with  the  requisition :  we  find,  accordingly, 
that  no  Code  has  failed  to  recognise  and  assert  some  great 
standard  principles  of  morality.  This  was  the  case  even  before 
the  Gospel  dispensation,  and  it  is  equally  so  at  present.  The 
remark  applies  alike  to  Confucius  and  Zoroastee,  to  Ma- 
homet and  to  Buonaparte.  None  of  those  systems  which 
have  been  most  successful  in  corrupting  and  misleading  the 
world,  have  formally  set  out  by  enouncing  immoral  maxims, 
or  by  exhorting  to  the  practice  of  triraes;  since,  if  they  had 
3 


PRETEXT    OF    GOd's    CLOai.  ;507 

done  so,  tlie  world,  greedy  as  it  is  of  novelty,  and  fond  as  it  is 
of  error,  would  have  been  disgusted  at  the  outset.  A  certain 
portion  of  sound  doctrine  has  always  been  introduced  into  the 
worst  Creeds  and  Codes :  but  it  has  been  only  given  in  such 
manner  and  quantity  as  to  promote  the  delusion ;  since,  in 
order  to  convey  error  with  any  prospect  of  success,  there  must 
necessarily  be  such  a  mixture  of  truth,  as  may  render  it  palat- 
able. Pure  unmixed  error  is  too  gross  to  obtain  currency  ;  in 
order  to  pass,  it  must  be  always  sheltered  under  the  cover  of 
some  admitted  truths.  If,  however,  in  the  following  History, 
a  necessary  connexion  can  be  proved  to  exist  between  the 
practices  and  the  laws  of  the  Jesuits ;  if  it  can  be  shewn  that 
those  laws  involve  a  course  of  action,  alike  dishonourable  to 
God,  and  detrimental  to  his  creatures,  what  will  then  become 
of  the  few  lofty  and  glittering  common  places  with  which,  under 
the  semblance  of  promoting  "  the  greater  Glory  of  God," 
Ignatius  has  contrived  to  interlard  his  Code.? 

It  is  true,  indeed,  that  Mr.  Dallas  attaches  considerable 
importance  to  the  Jesuitical  phrase  of  "  the  greater  glory  of 
«  God^'-isee  pages  179,  180,  181  and  182);  but  does  he 
require  to  be  informed,  that  although,  upon  scriptural  and 
sober  principles,  no  higher  rule  of  action  can  be  proposed,  yer 
that  this  phrase,  or  any  other,  may  be  employed  by  the  worst 
men,  and  for  the  v.orst  purposes  ?  nay,  that,  in  every  age  of  the 
world,  bad  men  have  been  able  to  effect  more  mischief,  and 
propagate  more  error,  by  fair  professions  and  fine  phrases, 
than  they  could  ever  liave  brought  about  without  them  .'' 

"The  Devil  can  quote  Scripture  for  his  purpose."— Shakspeare. 

It  is  shewn  in  the  Historical  account  of  the  steps  taken  by 
the  Jesuits  to  obtain  possession  of  the  Abbeys,  which  Ferdi- 
jjAXD  II.  had  itaken  in  Germany,  that  it  was  under  this  very 
pretext  of  "  the  greater  glory  of  God""  that  the  Jesuits 
acted  on  that  occasion  *. 

♦  See  «  Hhteire  memorable  du  Proeede  qu'ont  ienu  Uj  Jesuiteu  four 


808  PRETEXT  OF  GOd's  GLORY 

The  claims  of  such  a  plea  as  "  the  greater  glory  of  God^ 
to  public  admiration,  must  depend  upon  many  other  circum- 
stances than  the  mere  enunciation  of  such  an  object.  It  is  not 
enough  for  us  to  know  that  a  specious  phrase  is  used  ;  we  must 
know  who  are  the  characters  that  employ  it,  and  what  they 
mean  by  it  when  it  is  used.  If  we  find,  upon  inquiry,  that, 
when  the  Jesuits  speak  of  "  the  greater  glory  of  God,"" 
they  consider  that  the  enrichment  of  their  own  Order,  the  in- 
crease of  their  own  religion,  and  the  extension  of  their  own 
influence,  are  among  the  means  of  advancing  that  "  greater 
"  glory ;"  if  we  find,  that,  in  order  to  the  same  end,  they  con- 
ceive that  casuistry  and  crime,  the  propagation  of  falsehood, 
and  the  persecution  of  Protestants,  are  necessary  auxiliaries  ;  if 
we  find  them  sometimes  regarding  the  doctrine  of  Regicide 
as  a  means  of  promoting  "  the  greater  glory  of  God"  and,  at 
other  times,  asserting  the  lawfulness  of  rebellion  and  sedition, 
in  order  to  the  same  great  end — we  must  pause  before  we  con- 
cur in  Mr.  Dallas''s  proposition,  that  the  bare  profession  of 
advancing  *'  the  greater  glory  of  God"  supplies  any  proof  that 
it  will  be  so  advanced.  Does  Mr.  Dallas  imagine,  that  in 
this  period  of  the  world's  age,  men  are  to  be  "  ravished  with 
*'  the  whistling  of  a  name;""  or  that,  after  having  indulged  him, 
by  rejecting  all  Historical  evidence,  they  will  rest  satisfied  with 
the  substitution,  in  its  stead,  of  a  flourish  of  rhetoric,  or  an  im- 
posing period  ? 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  contrivers  of  some  of  the 
foulest  tragedies  which  have  disgraced  the  Romish  Church 
(such,  for  instance,  as  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  in 
Paris ;  for  which  notable  triumph  over  Heretics,  the  Pope  of 
that  day  returned  pubhc  thanks  to  God,— or  the  intended  ex- 
plosion of  the  fifth  of  November,  in  England),  really  thought 
that  "  the  greater  glory  of  God''"'  would  be  promoted  by  such 
measures. 

*♦  enk-ver  aux  Religleux  de  Saint  Benoit,  de  St.  Jugiutin,  des  Cisteaux  et 
"  dti  Premotiitresy  les  Abhaies  que  V Empereur  Ferdinand  II.  avoit  retirees 
«  des  Mains  des  Protestants  d' Memagne,'"—y^xi  la  fin. 


PRETEXT  OF  GOD's  GLORY.  309 

When  St.  Paul,  that  bitter  persecutor  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  (in  his  unconverted  state),  "  breathed"  only  "  threaten- 
"  ings  and  slaughter  against  the  people  of  God—made  havock 
"  of  the  Church — entered  into  every  house,  committed  both 
"  men  and  women  to  prison — compelled  them  to  blaspheme, 
"  and  was  exceedingly  mad  against  them,"  he  himself  assures 
us,  that  he  "  verily  thought  he  ought  to  do  such  things;"  that 
is,  in  the  phrase  of  Jesuitism,  he  thought  he  was  promoting 
*'  the  greater  glory  of  God :"  but  does  his  own  opinion  prove 
that  he  was  doing  any  such  thing  .?  does  not  he  himself  after- 
wards admit,  and  do  Ave  not  all  know,  that,  in  the  destruction 
of  others,  so  far  from  advancing  the  glory  of  God,  he  was 
doing  the  work  of  him  who  was,  as  our  Lord  determines,  "  a 
*'  murderer  from  the  beginning .?"" 

Thus  again  our  Lord  himself  declares  of  the  early  Chris- 
tians, that  "  whosoever  killed  them,  would  think  he  did  God 
*'  service ;"  but  Mr.  Dallas  surely  does  not  mean  to  contend 
that  this  circumstance  affords  any  plea  for  the  persecutions  of 
Paganism. 

Let  it  be  conceded  to  the  Jesuits  and  other  Catholics,  that, 
in  persecuting  Protestants,  they  have  believed  they  were  doing 
God  service;  what  does  this  amount  to?  Not  that  they  are 
really  promoting  "  the  greater  glory  of  God,"  or  that  such  a 
system  ought  to  be  tolerated,  because  any  set  of  men  have  a 
fine  phrase  to  defend  it  by  *.  A  learned  Frenchman  has  ob- 
served, that  "  there  are  persons  in  the  world,  who  would  wish 
"  that  one  half  of  mankind  should  murder  the  other  half  y6/ 
"  the  glory  of  God!" 

Let  a  man  open  the  pages  of  D'Avila,  and  read  the  ac- 
count given  by  that  Historian  (although  a  Catholic)  of  the  Mas- 
sacre OF  St.  Bartholomew  in  Paris ;  and  he  will  see  that  the 
glory  of  God  was  the  ostensible  motive  of  the  miscreants  who 

*  The  remark  of  an  old  writer,  on  such  a  plea  as  this,  is  worthy  of 
being  preserved— "  Non  hoc  profecto  ad  majorem  Dei,  imo  nee  ad 
"  majorem  SociBTATis,gloriara." 


310  PRKTEXT  OF  GOD b  GLOHY. 

engaged  in  thai  awful  destruction  of  those  very  Protestants, 
whom  they  had  first  lulled  into  security  by  the  most  trea- 
cherous promises  of  peace  and  friendship.  Let  him  turn  to  the 
History  of  the  Sicilian  Vespers,  and  he  will  find  the  same 
avowed  object  resorted  to,  in  order  to  sanction  a  tragedy  as 
horrid  in  itself,  though  not  acted  upon  so  large  a  scale,  as  tlie 
massacre  of  St.  Bartholomev/.  Let  him  turn  to  the  horrors  which 
followed  THE  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantz,  by  that  am- 
bitious and  bigoted  friend  of  the  Jesuits,  Lotjis  XIV.;  to  the 
persecutions  of  the  Albigenses  and  the  Waldenses;  to  the  cruel- 
ties in  the  Low  Countries ;  to  the  general  massacre  in  Ireland ; 
or  to  the  martyrdoms  in  England;  and  he  will  find  Catholics  in 
power,  invariably  persecutors  of  Protestants,  and  as  invariably 
sheltering  themselves  under  the  pretext  of  proiwoting  by  the 
unhallowed  means  of  murder,  confiscation,  and  pillage,  "  the 
"  greater  glory  of  God."  It  is  an  integral  part  of  their 
system,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Jesuits  (though  not  perhaps  so 
openly  avowed),  that  it  is  lawful  to  "  do  evil  that  good  may 
"  come ;"  a  principle  which  would  manifestly  sanction  and 
justify  all  the  evil  tlwit  has  ever  been  committed  in  the  worlds 
and  even  render  its  perpetrators  objects  of  applause,  rather 
than  of  censure.  Being  themselves  judges  of  the  evil  to  be 
committed,  it  was  inevitable  that  they  sliould  think  little  of  its 
atrocity  ;  and  being  themselves  also  judges  of  the gvod  to  be 
fichieved,  it  was  equally  natural  that  they  should  mistake  its 
quality,  and  magnify  its  amount.  "  Calling  good  evil,  and  evil 
*'  good,"  what  was  to  be  expected  from  such  judges,  and  from 
such  executioners  of  their  own  decrees  ?  And  yet  these  are 
the  men  to  whom  we  are  now  to  confide  our  interests,  and  those 
of  our  Children,  with  the  most  unsuspecting  confidence,  be- 
cause, forsooth,  they  had  ever  in  view  **  the  greater  glory 
«  OF  God." 

The  first  tangible  object  in  Mr.  Dallas''s  account  of  the 
Institute,  after  enumerating  among  its  advantages  "  the  use  of 
**  the  Sacrament  of  Penance"  (which  Mr.  Dallas's  Protest- 


MISSIONS    OF   JESUITS.  SH 

ant  readers  will  inform  him  is  no  Sacrament  at  all),  is  his  ac- 
count of  THE  Missions  prescribed  by  the  Institute,  and  prose- 
cuted by  the  Jesuits, 

In  describing  what  he  calls  "  their  sacred  expeditions  to 
"  the  four  quarters  of  the  world,"  he  exhausts  the  language 
of  eulogy; — they  were  "  scholars  without  pride"" — "  disen- 
*'  gaged  from  their  ovra  conveniences" — "  submissive  to  guid> 
*'  ance""— "  capable  of  living  alone,  and  of  edifying  the  pub- 
"  lie — happy  in  solitude,  content  in  tumult  * — never  mis- 
"  placed,"— cum  multis  aliis  quae  nunc  perscribere  longum  est. 

*  Nothing  could  be  more  fortunate  for  the  Jesuits  than  their  being 
*«  content  in  tumult,"  since  so  great  a  part  of  their  time  was  passed  in 
the  tumults  which  they  had  themselves  excited.  Tumult  appears  in- 
deed to  have  been  their  proper  element.  The  whole  of  the  following 
History  is  only  an  account  of  the  tumults,  in  which  they  have  involved 
themselves,  and  all  mankind,  from  their  first  origin  ;  sparing  neither  the 
members  of  their  own  communion,  nor  the  accredited  head  of  it,  when 
they  stood  in  their  way. — "  What  other  sect"  (says  the  Bishop  of 
Angelopolis,  in  his  Letter  to  Pope  Innocent  X.)  «  has  caused  S9 
**  many  troubles,  or  sown  so  many  divisions  and  jealousies  ;  has  raisecl 
**  so  many  complaints,  disputes,  and  suits  amongst  the  other  Religious, 
*•  the  Clergy,  the  Bishops,  and  Secular  Princes,  although  of  the  Catholic 
"  Religion  ?  It  is  true,  that  some  of  the  Regulars  have  had  difierences 
**  to  adjust  with  others,  but  never  have  any  had  so  many  as  the  Jesuits 
"  with  all  the  world.  They  have  contended  about  penitence  and  mor- 
«  tification  with  the  Order  of  Observants,  and  of  the  Barefooted ;  re- 
«  specting  the  Choral  service,  with  the  Monks  and  Mendicants ;  con- 
"  cerning  the  Cloister,  with  the  Ccenobites  ;  respecting  points  of  Doc- 
"  trine,  with  the  Dominicans :  they  have  contended  with  Bishops 
«  about  Jurisdiction ;  with  Cathedral  and  Parochial  Churches,  as  to 
*'  Tithes  ;  with  Princes  and  Republics,  respecting  the  government  and 
«  the  tranquillity  of  States  ;  with  Seculars,  on  the  subject  of  Contracts, 
"  and  of  a  Commerce  vi'hich  was  at  the  same  time  unlawful :  nor  has 
"  the  Apostolic  See  escaped  any  better  than  the  Church  in  general."— 
See  the  Letter,  p.  37,  Edit.  Cologne,  1666. 

After  this  testimony  will  Mr.  Dallas  still  contend,  that  "  Bishops 
**  and  their  Clergy  every  ivhere  regarded  the  Jesuits  as  their  most  useful 
"  auxiliaries  in  the  sacred  ministry .?"— See  p.  177  of  his  Defence  of  the 
Tesuits. 


S12  MISSION'S    OF    JESUITS. 

Speaking  of  what  he  calls  "  their  new  Colonies  of  civiliz(hi 
"  cannibals"  in  Paraguay  and  elsewhere,  Me.  Dallas  says, 
"  Here  truly  flowed  the  milk  and  honey  of  religion,  and 
*'  human  happiness.  Here  was  realized  more  than  philosophy 
"  had  dared  to  hope." 

We  have  already  seen  what  sort  of  milk  and  honey  flowed 
in  Paraguay ;  nor  will  Mr.  Dallas's  reference  to  the  account 
given  by  the  Jesuit  Dobritzhoffer  of  his  Mission  to  Abi- 
ponia  (p.  190)  be  hkely  to  assist  him  in  his  object,  more  than 
the  account  given  by  the  Spanish  Cathohcs  Juan  and  Ulloa, 
as  to  Paraguay. 

The  following  History  will  effectually  refute  the  preten- 
sions of  the  Jesuits  to  credit,  on  account  of  their  Missions ; 
which  indeed  were  little  else  than  covers  for  a  subtle  and 
ambitious  policy,  operating  by  means  of  commerce,  and  pro- 
ducing merely  secular  results.  Little  else  can  be  done  in  this 
place  than  to  refer  to  the  History :  but  the  following  observa- 
tions of  the  Bishop  of  Angelopolis,  in  his  Letter  to  Pope  Inno- 
cent X.  are  to  the  point  of  their  Missions.  "  What  advan- 
tage" (says  he),  "  most  Holy  Father,  can  accrue  to  the  Chris- 
"  tian  Religion,  from  the  Jesuits  enlightening  Infidels  with  the 
"  faith,  if  they  do  not  instruct  them  according  to  the  sacred 
"  rules  of  so  holy  an  Institution ;  if  they  not  only  cannot 
"  endure  that  other  Religious  shall  teach  them,  however  able, 
"  pious,  and  learned  they  may  be,  but  drive  them  away  \vith 
"  violence,  banish  them,  imprison  them,  and  treat  them  as  the 
"  Jews  treated  our  Lord  ?  What  Order  in  the  Church 
*'  has  ever  acted  thus  with  another  Order  ?  It  was  surely 
*'  never  before  seen,  that  any  who  were  anxious  to  extend 
"  the  Christian  faith,  and  professed  to  announce  it,  have  suf- 
*'  fered  themselves  to  be  carried  away  by  such  a  miserable 
*' jealousy  of  other  skilful  labourers  in  the  vineyard,  as  to 
"  drive  them  out  of  it,  and  thus  subject  themselves  to  the 
"  risk  of  prejudicing  the  souls  which  were  exposed  to  danger 
"  in  consequence."  And  again — after  detailing  the  sanction 
given  by  the  Jesuits  in  China,  to  all  the  heathen  abominations 
4 


MISSIONS    OF   JESUITS.  313 

©f  the  natives,  which,  by  that  means,  actually  became  a  part  of 
the  Christianity  taught  by  the  Jesuits  in  China,  the  Bishop 
observes : 

"  If  the  Church  should  desire  at  this  moinent  to  instruct 
*'  the  Chinese  anew,  in  the  true  articles  of  our  belief,  she 
"  would  complain  vnth  justice  that  they  had  been  hitherto 
*'  deceived ;  that  the  Jesuits  have  by  no  means  preached  a 
"  religion  contrary  to  nature,  and  hostile  to  the  flesh  ;  that 
*'  the  Chinese  have  never  heard  of  a  crucified  Saviour,  who  was 
"  to  the  Jews  a  stumbling-block,  and  to  the  Greeks  foolish- 
"  ness — that  they  have  never  embraced  the  doctrine  of  God 
"  made  man,  treated  with  indignity,  and  nailed  to  the  Cross, 
"  but  of  a  Saviour  altogether  inviting,  full  of  majesty,  and 
"  dressed  as  it  were  by  the  Jesuits,  in  the  Chinese  fashion; 
*'  that  they  were  given  to  beUeve  they  were  to  obey  a  law  alto- 
"  gether  mild,  and  to  lead  an  easy  and  plefasant  life,  rejecting 
*'  at  once  the  Cross  of  mortification,  and  the  true  Way  of 
"  redemption  and  salvation." — See  p.  49,  of  the  Letter,  Edit. 
1666. 

From  the  above  Extract  it  will  appear,  upon  the  testimony 
of  a  Bishop  of  the  Romish  Church,  that  the  Jesuits  did  not 
even  teach  the  Roman  Catholic  Religion,  but  a  still  iiior© 
debased  form  of  worship,  utterly  unworthy  of  the  very  name 
of  Christianity — that  the  natives  of  China  were  not  instructed 
even  in  the  corrupted  religion  of  Popery,  but  in  something 
still  worse,  scarcely  deserving  the  name  of  religion :  from  other 
parts  of  the  Letter  which  have  been  quoted  before,  it  appears 
more  fully,  that  the  Jesuits  mixed  pagan  and  idolatrous  rites 
with  the  worship  they  taught ;  while,  from  the  above  Extract, 
it  is  clear  that  they  inculcated  in  China  the  same  corrupt 
compliances,  the  same  worldly  standard  of  morals,  and  the 
same  convenient  toleration  of  human  passions,  and  heathen 
vices,  as  they  pronmlgated  with  so  much  success  in  Europe 
under  the  name  and  with  the  sanction  of  Religion  ! 

The  Mission  of  Xavier,  the  apostle  of  the  Jesuits,  to  India 
(as  wiii  appeal-  hereafter),  partook  precisely  of  the  same  secular 


314?  MISSIONS   OF   JESUITS. 

•haracter,  and  was  any  thing  else  than  a  display  of  the  funda- 
mental truths  of  Christianity.  In  Japan  they  appear  to  have 
had  no  other  object  than  to  excite  disorders,  to  meddle  with 
affairs  of  State,  to  draw  persecution  upon  all  other  Christians, 
and  finally  to  accomplish  the  annihilation  of  Christianity  itself 
in  that  vast  Empire  *.  In  Malabar,  they  authorized  the 
most  superstitious  and  indecent  practices  :  and  they  appear  in 
all  their  Missions  to  have  waged  open  war  with  all  other  Mis- 
sionaries, with  Vicars  Apostolic,  Papal  Legates,  and  Catholic 
Bishops ;  for  the  purpose,  as  it  should  seem,  of  having  neither 
judges  nor  witnesses  of  the  disorders  they  occasioned. 

It  further  appears,  that  whenever  their  interest  required  ' 
it,  they  put  into  practice,  upon  these  Missions,  the  same 
pj-inciples  of  moral  casuistry  as  their  brethren  taught  and  ob- 
served in  Europe  f,  particularly  the  lawfulness  of  killing  those 
who  opposed  their  Order ;  and  that,  for  the  purpose  of  ridding 
themselves  of  such  as  obstructed  their  operations,  they  exel*- 
ci^ed  such  cruelties  as  are  unkno\vn  among  ordinary  per- 
secutors :|:. 

It  may  be  further  observed,   that  the  enormities  of  the 

*  As  to  the  conduct  of  the  Jesuits  in  Japan,  and  the  consequences 
of  their  behaviour,  so  far  as  the  interests  of  Christianity  were  con- 
cerned, see  (in  addition  to  other  testimonies  noticed  before)  the  Letter 
of  the  Pope's  Legate  Sotelus,  written  in  his  imprisonment,  to  Pope 
Urban  VIII.  and  dated  aoth  January,  16x4. 

f  In  this  particular,  the  Jesuits  shewed  themselves  worthy  rivals  of 
their  Brethren  of  the  same  Cluirch,  which  is  one  and  indivisible,  and 
is  consistent  in  its  errors  in  places  and  periods  however  remote  from 
each  other;  and  which,  therefore,  having  never  disavowed  those 
destructive  dogmas  which  are  peculiarly  levelled  against  Protestants, 
would  leave  us  no  more  to  hope  in  this  age  of  light  and  science  from 
the  tender  mercies  of  Popery,  than  our  ancestors  experienced  formerly, 
J  See  in  proof  of  the  above  facts  the  writings  of  MM.  des  Mis- 
tiont  etrangh-es — the  Anecdotes  des  Jffaires  de  la  Chine,  particularly  the 
documents  transmitted  by  M.  de  Montigny,  to  the  author  of  those  Anec- 
dotes— the  Memoir,  s  Historiques  du  Pere  Norbert — and  Lettres  de  M, 
Favrc. 


MISSIONS    OF    JESt/ITS.  31 3 

Jesuit  Missionaries  in  China  and  Malabar  called  forth  a 
formal  Bull  of  Tope  Clement  XI.  against  them,  and  also  a 
Charge  of  the  Cardinal  de  Tournon,  enforcing  its  execution; 
but  both  the  Pope  and  the  Cardinal  might  have  spared  them 
selves  the  trouble  of  issuing  their  decrees  against  such  refrac- 
tory subjects,  for  neither  of  them  were  attended  to. 

The  Jesuit  Lainez,  on  his  return  to  Malabar,  from  an 
embassy  to  Rome,  whither  he  had  gone  to  plead  for  the  conti- 
nuance  of  the  idolatrous  Rites,  solemnly  assured  the  people,  in 
his  character  of  their  Bishop,  that  the  Pope  had  declared  for 
those  Rites ;  and  the  Jesuit  Bouchet  confirmed  the  same  state- 
ment publicly,  declaring  at  the  Sacramental  Table,  that  he 
had  it  from  the  Pope  himself*;  assertions  which  good  Ca- 
tholics must  either  believe  to  be  absolutely  false,  or  else  con- 
sent to  beheve  that  the  Pope  could  sanction  Idolatry,  and  tole- 
rate indecency. 

One  fact  more  shall  suffice  on  the  subject  of  the  Missions  of 
the  Jesuits.  The  celebrated  Serry  asserted,  in  his  examination 
of  the  Pope's  Bull  against  the  Chinese  Idolatry,  that  the  Je- 
suits of  the  Island  of  Chio  in  the  Archipelago  permitted  their 
converts  there  the  exterior  observance  of  Mahometanism,  on 
condition  of  their  retaining  tvitJt'm,  a  belief  in  Jesus  Christ ; 
that  these  Fathers  administered  the  Sacraments  there,  in 
secret,  to  the  females  who  lived  in  this  criminal  dissimulation, 
and  that  such  impious  abuse  was  not  discovered  till  the  year 
I694f.  The  Jesuits  having  asserted  that  this  charge  was  false, 
the  Archbishop  of  Corinth,  who  was  on  the  Spot  at  the  time 
of  the  discovery,  confimied  its  truth  by  a  declaration  dated  the 
4th  of  June,  1710,  which  was  also  strengthened  by  other  decla- 
rations to  the  same  effect  -f*. 

Thus  much  may  suffice  respecting  the  Missions  of  the 
Jesuits,  together  with  what  follows  on  the  same  subject  in  the 
succeeding  History ;  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 

*  See  M/moires  Historiques  dii  Pere  Norbert,  part  i.  book  5, 
t  See  the  Bishop's  Declaration  entire,  in  a  work  published  in  17 10, 
entitled,  Le  Mahomethme  toUrc  paries  Jesuites  dans  Vislede  Chio. 
X  2 


,*J16  EUUCATIOiJ    OF    JESt'ITS- 

whole  taken  together,  especially  when  considered  in  connexion 
with  the  authorities  which  are  produced,  in  support  of  it,  Avill 
afford  a  satisfactory  answer  to  the  various  assertions  on  the 
subject  of  Missions,  which  are  abundantly  scattered  through- 
out the  work  of  Mr.  Dallas,  but  which  appear  in  a  somewhat 
less  desultory  form,  from  p.  173  to  p.  193,  of  his  Book. 

Should  the  readers  of  this  Reply  to  Mr.  Dallas  be  dis- 
posed to  beheve  the  counter-statement,  which  it  presents  in 
opposition  to  his  view  of  the  advantages  resulting  from  Jesuiti- 
cal Missions,  they  may,  while  they  apply  to  those  Missions  the 
query  quoted  by  Mr.  Dallas,  from  Virgil, 

"  Quje  regio  in  terris  nostri  non  plena  laboris  i" 

be  also  inclined  to  apply  to  them  another  query  from  Juvenal, 
rather  more  illustrative  of  the  character  of  those  Missions, 
*'  Quando  ubeiior  vitiorum  copia  i" 

In  proceeding  with  his  \ie\v  of  the  advantages  of  the  In- 
stitute, Mr.  Dallas  comes  (in  p.  193)  to  consider  the  ques- 
tion of  Education,  which  he  calls  "  one  of  the  prominent 
*'  features  of  the  Jesuits'"  Institute."  "  Their  founder"  (he 
says)  "  saw  that  the  disorders  of  the  world,  which  he  wished 
"  to  correct,  spring  chiefly  from  neglect  of  Education.  He 
"  perceived  that  the  fruits  of  the  other  Spiritual  functions  of 
"  his  Society  would  be  only  temporary,  unless  he  could  perpe- 
"tuate  them  through  every  rising  generation,  as  it  came  for- 
"  ward  in  succession.  Every  professed  Jesuit  was  bound  by 
"  a  special  vow  to  attend  to  the  instruction  of  youth  ;  and  this 
*'  duty  was  the  peculiar  function,  the  first  important  Mission, 
*'  of  the  younger  members  who  were  preparing  themselves  for 
"  profession." — Again  :  "  The  object  of  Ignatius,  in  charging 
"  his  Society  with  the  management  of  boys  and  youths,  as  it 
"  is  announced  in  various  parts  of  the  Institute,  was  to  form 
"  and  perfect  their  will,  their  conscience,  their  morals,  their 
"  manners,  their  memor}-,  imagination,  and  reason." — Again  : 
"  Religion  is  the  most  engaging  and  most  powerful  restraint 
"  upon  rising  and  gTO'\^■ing  passions ;  and  to  imprint  it  deeply 


EDUCATION    OF   JESUITS.  '917 

"  in  the  licart,  was  the  main  business  of  the  Jesuits'*  Schools  : 
"  the  principles  of  religion  were  there  instilled,  while  the  ele- 
«'  ments  of  learning  were  unfolded."  With  much  more  of 
assertion  to  the  same  purpose. — See  pp.  193  to  210,  and  from 
240  to  257, 

The  whole  of  Mb.  Dallas's  observations  upon  the  Edu- 
cation OF  THE  Jesuits  resolve  themselves  into  two  great  ques- 
tions, which  require  distinct  consideration ;  1st,  The  nature  of 
the  Education  inculcated  by  the  Jesuits,  so  far  as  science  and 
literature  were  concerned,  and  how  far  the  cultivation  of  the 
human  mind  was  advanced  by  that  particular  system  of  Edu- 
cation ;  and  2dly,  What  kind  of  Religion  was  taught  by  the 
Jesuits,  and  whether  mankind  at  large  were  the  better  for  such 
a  Reiigiou  as  they  obtained  through  the  instrumentality  of  the 
Jesuits.  "*^**.^T:'*;' 

With  regard  to  tlie  first  of  these  points;  the  Education  af- 
forded by  tlie  Jesuits  was  undoubtedly  of  a  contracted  and 
hmited  kind,  calculated  only  to  promote  their  own  advance- 
ment in  the  world,  but  not  to  form  scholars  of  their  pupils 
upon  an  extended  scale ;  not  to  instruct  men  in  the  superior 
parts  of  knowledge,  nor  to  give  them  those  large  and  exalted 
views  which  eminently  distinguish  the  greatest  and  wisest  of 
our  species,  from  those  metaphysicians  and  theologians,  who, 
while  they  may  have  dazzled  the  ignorant  with  a  parade  of 
scholastic  learning,  were  themselves  untaught  in  all  the 
higher  and  nobler  departments  of  science.  Mathematical  and 
physical  learning,  philology,  criticism,  and  rhetoric,  were 
among  the  chief  pursuits  and  attainments  of  the  Jesuits;  while 
all  that  related  to  the  moral  sciences,  the  faculties,  the  duties, 
and  the  privileges  of  man,  all  that  regarded  his  peculiar  rela- 
tions with  Society,  or  affected  the  general  interests  of  his 
nature,  was  studiously  kept  out  of  sight  by  the  Jesuits,  as  hos- 
tile to  an  exclusive  system,  and  injurious  to  the  interests  of  its 
professors.  The  nature  of  the  Education  of  the  Jesuits  ip, 
iiowever,  so  abh'  described  by  Villers.  in  his  celebrated  TrEA- 
X  3 


318  EDUCATION    OF    JESUITS. 

TiSE  ON  THE  REFORMATION,  that  it  carinot  be  too  much  ad- 
mired : 

*'  The  Jesuits  were  put  in  possession  of  the  principal  di- 
"  rection  of  pubUc  instruction  in  all  Catholic  countries.     Eu- 
"  rope  had  tasted  of  the  tree  of  knowledge ;  light  was  diffused 
"  on  all  sides,  and  had  made  rapid  progress.     It  had  become 
"  impossible  to  oppose  it  directly.     The  most  salutary  expe- 
;*f  dient  now  was,  no  longer  to  attack  science,  but  to  manage 
:**  it  in  such  a  manner  as  to  prevent  its  becoming  hurtful.     As 
^;'  the  torrent  could  no  longer  be  excluded,  it  was  necessary  to 
"  dig  for  it  a  cliannel  in  which  it  might  fertilize,  instead  of 
"  desolatmg,  the  territory  of  the  Church.     To  well-informed 
"  adversaries,  therefore,  the  Court  of  Rome  resolved  to  oppose 
"  deferjders  equally  well-informed.     To  satisfy  the  universal 
"  desire  for  knowledge  manifested  by  the  age,  they  destined 
"  the  artful  companions  of  Ignatius.     In  this  province  it  was 
"  that  the  inconceivable  talents  of  the  new  Instructors  of  the 
*'  human  species  were  displayed.    Their  directing  principle  was, 
'*  to  cultivate,  and  carry  to  the  highest  possible  degree  of  per- 
"  fection,  all  those  kinds  of  knowledge  from  which  no  immediate 
"  danger  could  result  to  the  system  of  the  hierarchical  power ; 
**  and  to  acquire,  by  this  means,  the  character  and  renown  of 
"  the  most  able  and  learned  personages  in  the  Christian  world. 
*'  By  means  of  this  command  of  the  opinions  of  men,  it  be- 
"  came  easy  for  them   either  to  prevent  the  growth  of  those 
"  branches  of  knowledge  which  might  bear  fruit  dangerous  to 
"  the  Papal  power,  or  to  bend,  direct,  and  graft  upon  them 
"  at  their  pleasure.     Thus,  by  inspiring  a  taste  for  classical 
"  learning,  profane  history,  and  mathematics,  they  contrived 
**  dexterously  to  extinguish  the  taste  for  inquiry  into  matters 
"  of  religion  and  state,  the  spirit  of  philosophy  and  inves- 
^'  tigation.     The  philosophy  taught  in  their  schools  was  calcu- 
"  lated  to  excite  aversion  and  disgust.     It  was  no  other  than 
^«  the  scholastic  system,  revived  and  corrected  by  them,  ap- 
**  plied  to  pre:  ent  cn-cumstances,  and  to  the  controversy  with 
"  the  Reformers ;  whose  arguments,  it  may  well  be  supposed, 

3 


EDUCATION   OF   JESUITS,  819 

*'  were  always  there  presented  in  a  manner  to  fall  before 
^'  the  artillery  of  the  Schools.  With  regard  to  the  study  of 
"  Religion,  it  was  confined  to  the  books  of  theology  composed 
"  for  that  purpose  by  the  members  of  the  Society,  to  the  Ca- 
"  suists,  and  the  Jesuitical  moralists.  The  study  of  the  ori- 
"  ginal  Charters  of  Religion  was  prevented  ;  or  if  the  Gos- 
*'  pels  and  other  pieces  appeared  sometimes  in  the  books  of  de- 
"  votion  (and  tliis  it  was  impossible  to  avoid,  when  the  trans- 
f  lations  given  by  the  Protestants  were  public),  they  were  ac- 
_Y  companied  with  interpretations,  and  even  alterations,  suit^ 
"  able  to  the  main  views  of  the  Society,  Their  great  watch- 
"  word  was,  the  utility  of  the  sciences,  and  the  beauty  of  the 
"  belles  lettres.  All  that  relates  to  the  moral  improvement, 
"  to  the  ennobling  of  human  nature  ;  all  that  relates  to  the 
*'  philosophical  and  theological  sciences,  the  Jesuits  endeavour- 
*'  ed,  and  in  reality  were  enabled,  to  retain  in  oblivion ;  to 
*,'  render  theology  as  well  as  philosophy  a  bai'barous  sy stent 
"  of  subtleties,  and  even  ridiculous  to  men  of  the  world. 
"  How  can  it  be  determined  to  what  a  degree  this  Jesuitical 
"  mode  of  instruction,  which  became  the  prevaUing  mode 
^^  in  Catholic  countries,  and  differs  so  prodigiously  from  the 
*'mode  of  instruction  among  Protestants,  modified  the 
"  species  of  culture,  and  the  particular  turn  of  mind  in  Ca- 
"  thoHc  countries,  so  different  in  general  from  what  is  dis- 
"  covered  in  the  Protestant  ?  From  all  this,  however,  it  fol- 
"  lows  (and  this  consideration  appears  to  me  the  key  to  the 
*'  very  contradictory  judgments  passed  on  the  plans  of  the 
"  Jesuits  in  the  cultivation  of  the  sciences)  that  this  So- 
"  ciety  performed  immense  services  to  certain  parts  of  htera- 
"  ture,  which  it  improved ;  but  that,  on  the  other  hand,  it 
«  retained,  designedly,  certain  other  important  parts  in  the 
"  dark,  or  so  obstructed  the  avenues  to  them  with  thorns, 
"  that  nobody  was  tempted  to  enter.  Thus,  considered  gene 
"  rally,  the  instruction  given  in  their  schools,  very  brilliant  in 
"  one  respect,  continued  very  dark  in  anotlier,  was  a  system 
"  partial,  iucompletCj  and  which  set  the  mind  in  a  AVTong  di, 
X  4 


820  EDUCATION    OF    JESUITS. 

"  rection.  But  as,  on  the  one  side,  all  was  clearness  and  iilu-^ 
'■'  mination,  and  on  the  other  all  mystery  and  obscurity,  the 
f'  eyes  of  men  were  naturally  directed  to  the  illuminated  side, 
*'  and  disdained  to  dwell  upon  the  other,  which  they  ac- 
^*  quired  the  habit  of  considering  as  altogether' insignificant. 
•  "  To  model  Science  according  to  the  interests  of  the  Fon- 
f*  tifical  power,  and  render  even  Scjence  ignorant  in  all  things 
^'  in  which  it  was  requisite  that  she  should  be  ignorant ;  to 
''  produce  some  things  in  the  clearest  hght,  and  to  retain 
*'  others  in  the  thickest  darkness ;  to  fertihze  the  kingdoms  of 
"  the  memory  and  the  imagination,  by  rendering  that  of 
"  thought  and  reason  bairen ;  to  form  minds  submissive,  with- 
"  out  being  ignorant  of  any  thing  but  Avhat  could  affect  their 
*'  submission ;  like  those  highly  valued  slaves  of  the  great 
**  men  of  antiquity,  who  were  grammarians,  rhetoricians, 
^'  poets,  fine  dancers,  and  musicians,  and  knew  every  thing 
"  except  how  to  become  free;  I  cannot  fear  that  I  shall  be 
"  contradicted  by  any  impartial  man,  in  stating,  that  such 
*'  was  the  system  of  instruction  adopted  by  the  Jesuits.  It 
"  was  ingenious,  and  inimitably  adapted  to  the  end  they  had 
"  in  view.  It  was  calculated  to  form  illustrious  and  elegant 
"  authors,  learned  men,  orators,  good  Roman  Catholics,  Je- 
"  suits,  if  you  please,  but  not  Men,  in  the  full  acceptation  of 
*'  that  term.  He  who  became  a  man  under  their  manage- 
"  ment,  became  so  independently  of  that  management,  and  in 
"  spite  of  it." — See  Villeiis''s  Essay  on  the  Spirit  and  In- 
fluenee  of  the  Reformation  of  Luther,  translated  by  Mill, 
p.S79. 

After  this,  will  Mr.  Dallas  ask  "  what  branch  of  hu- 
"  man  science  was  banished  from  their  Schools?""  (see  p.  241  of 
the  Defence  of  the  Jesuits ;)  or  assert  that  "  the  whole  circle 
"  of  sciences  was  more  or  less  cultivated  among  them  ?^ — See 
p.  243  of  his  work. 

In  confirmation  of  the  above  views,  it  may  be  observed, 
that  the  University  of  Paris,  on  many  occasions,  and  parti- 
cularly in  the  Remonstrance  to  the  King  in  1724,  has  demon- 


EDUCATION    OF   JESUITS.  S21 

strated  that  the  Jesuits  only  injured  true  science  wherever 
they  were  introduced :  t}ie  University  of  Louvain,  in  a  lie* 
monstrance  signed  by  its  Rector,  in  the  year  1627,  preferred 
precisely  the  same  complaint,  alledging,  that  literature  did  not 
flourish  in  the  Schools  of  the  Jesuits;  and  that  University 
quotes  their  behaviour  as  to  Education  in  the  Universities  of 
Treves  and  Mayence,  of  Pont-a-Mousson  and  Douay,  in 
confirmation  of  the  same  fact.  The  University  of  Cracow 
joined  in  similar  complaints. 

"In  truth,'"'  says  Monclak,  "  it  is,  a  species  of  madness 
*'  to  boast  of  the  usefulness  of  the  Jesuits  in  Education. 
"Xhey  have  occupied  this  College"  (that  of  Aix)  "  for  a 
*'  hundred  and  forty  years :  cast  your  eyes  on  the  deplorable 
"  state  of  literature  in  this  country,  where  the  very  climate  U 
"  favorable  to  genius.  The  Jesuits  are  not  men  of  learning : 
"  tiiey  di-ead  and  persecute  those  who  are.  They  have  else- 
•j',*  where  more  celebrated  Colleges — what  do  youth  acquire  ia- 
."  thein,  after  wasting  the  most  precious  period  of  their  lives? 
."  Some  frivolous  talents,  a  decided  vanity,  a  superficial  ac- 
"  quaintance  with  profane  authors,  and  especially  the  poets ; 
*'  some  practices  of  exterior  devotion,  which  are  soon  neglect- 
*'  ed,  a  profound  ignorance  of  Religion,  and  a  deplorable 
*'  want  of  those  solid  principles  which  form  the  Citizen  and 
♦'  the   Christian.      T'^te    Bible  is  unknown  to  trbie  stu- 

"  DENTS  :  THEY  WISH  TO  CONCEAL  IT  FEOM  THE  WHOLE 
,;"  WpELD,    SINCE    THEIR    OWN  CONDEMNATION    IS    RECOItDED    IN 

.?>. THAT.  DIVINE  VOLUME.  Is  it  possiblc  to  bclieve  that  an 
"  Order  can  be  useful  to  Religion  which  is  so  careless  in  in- 
*'  cukating  its  principles  upon  the  youth  who  are  confided  to 

."  its  care.''" — Plaidoijer,  p.  204. 

Chalotais  also  observes  upon  the  Education  of  the  Jc 
suits,  "  I  shall  quote  an  authority  respecting  their  Colleges 
"  which  cannot  be  disputed — that  of  the  Abbe  Gedouin, 
"  who  was  a  Jesuit  for  ten  years.  He  says  respecting  them, 
/*  in  an  excellent  discourse  on  Education,  printed  in  his 
f^  (Euvres  divenes,  '  I  wish  that  their,  public  schools  would 


822  KDUCATION    OK    JESUITS 

*'  render  themselves  more  serviceable  by  departing  from  an 
*'  old  routine  which  restricts  the  Education  of  youth  witJiin 
**  a  sphere  peculiarly  narrow,  and  which  produces  very 
*'  shallow  students ;  for,  at  the  end  of  ten  years,  which  these 
*'  young  men  have  passed  at  College  (the  most  precious 
*'  part  of  their  lives),  what  have  they  learnt,  and  what  do 
**  they  know?  The  J>ingle  treatise  of  one  Professor  of  the 
'*  University  (the  Traite  des  Etudes  of  Rollin)  has  thrown 
"  more  light  over  science  than  all  the  learning  with  which  the 
'•  Society  has  been  occupied  ever  since  its  commencement,"" " 

Mr.  Dallas  must  not  hope  to  shelter  himself  under  the 
lillegation  that  the  Universities  were  rival  teachers,  and,  there- 
fore, enemies  of  the  Jesuits ;  since  Kings,  Chapters,  and  the 
highest  orders  of  the  Clergy,  have  declared  themselves  to  the 
same  effect. 

*'  '  'In  Saii1)INIa,  their  conduct  of  Education,  or  rather  their 
iceeping  Students  in  ignorance  of  every  thing  which  it  was  of 
importance  they  should  know,  determined  their  King  Victor 
Amadeus,  in  the  year  1728,  to  close  all  their  Colleges  at 
once;  which  he  did  by  a  public  Edict,  and  consigned  the 
charge  of  instructing  youth  to  others.  The  following  King, 
Charles  Emanuel,  completed  the  work  by  another  Decree 
in  1731  ;  for  the  Jesuits  had  continued  to  teach  in  the  Capi- 
tal of  Savoy,  notwithstanding  the  prohibition  of  his  father, 
^  The  Archbishop  of  ViE>r>:A,  in  a  Memorial  which  he 
transmitted  to  the  Pope  in  1759  (published  at  length  in  the 
Suites  des  Nouvelles  interessantes),  complains  of  the  deplor- 
able state  of  Education  where  it  was  conducted  by  the  Jesuits, 
declaring  that  there  was  scarcely  any  discipline  among  them  ; 
that  they  sensibly  neglected  the  study  of  theology ;  that  no 
watch  was  kept  over  morals,  or  decency  of  exterior,  even  so 
far  as  concerned  the  person.  He,  therefore,  had  been  obliged 
(he  savs),  after  giving  them  a  year's  trial  (but  to  no  pur- 
pose), to  remove  youths  from  under  their  care. 

The  Protestation  published  by  the  Chapter  of  Leo- 
TOLD,  in  Poland,  dated  the  8th  September,  1759,  establishes 


BDTCATION  OF   JE4>UltS.  S23 

the  same  facts  :  alledging,  that  the  Scholars  of  the  Jesuits  were 
undisciphned ;  that  it  was  notorious  that  they  constantly  dis- 
turbed the  peace  of  the  citizens  by  tumults,  by  attacking 
their  houses,  and  despoihng  the  S3magogue  of  the  Jews; 
that  they  had  occasioned  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Communities, 
and  the  other  Inhabitants  of  the  City,  considerable  pecuniary 
injury  by  the  damage  done  to  their  property  ;  that  their  ex- 
cesses were  likely  to  be  followed  by  worse,  emboldened  as 
they  were  by  the  privileges  they  claimed  as  a  University. 

The  King  of  Portug.^l  declares  by  his  Edict,  dated  the 
28th  June,  1759,  that  the  great  object  of  the  Jesuits  in  ren- 
dering themselves  Directors  of  the  Education  of  youth  in  his 
Kingdom,  was,  to  throw  obstacles  in  the  progress  of  their  stu- 
dies ;  in  order  that,  after  having  long  brought  up  their  pupils 
in  ignorance,  they  might  ahvays  retain  them  in  a  state  of 
subjection  and  dependence,  Tchich  was  as  ni\just  as  it  was 
pernicious. 

The  same  system  of  Education  appears  to  have  been 
pursued  by  them  in  their  Schools  and  Colleges  in  France,  so 
fai'  as  regardg  the  absence  of  all  true  Philosophy,  and  the 
neglect  of  all  useful  arts.  They  appear  to  have  opposed 
themselves  at  all  times  to  the  progress  and  improvement  of 
the  human  intellect,  and  to  have  pertinaciously  resisted  the 
cultivation  of  real  science,  and  the  introduction  of  light  and 
truth.  Their  larger  Establishments  in  France  were  chiefly 
known  by  the  immense  wealth  of  which  they  were  the  fertile 
source  to  the  Order  ;  or  by  the  monstrous  errors  whicli  were 
first  taught  within  their  walls,  and  afterwards  diffused  abroad 
by  their  disciples.  It  was  thus,  also,  with  their  smaller  semi- 
naries :  what,  indeed,  could  be  expected  from  Students 
issuing  forth  under  such  auspices  ? 

It  was  for  these  reasons  that  Borkomeo  deprived  them  of 
the  superintendence  of  the  Seminary  which  he  had  first  com- 
mitted to  their  care,  declaring  at  the  same  time  that  the  Com- 
pany only  took  an  interest  in  what  concerned  its  oivn  ad- 
vancement.    The  Bishop  of  Akgelopolis,  in  his  Letter  to 


3fi4t  XDUCATIOK    OF    JESUITS. 

Pope  Innocekt  X.  inquires  on  the  subject  of  Kducation, 
"  What  good  can  Fathers  derive  from  all  the  Instruction  that 
•^^  is  given  to  their  Children,  if,  in  depriving  them  of  their  in- 
"  terestijig  society  for  the  purpose  of  attaching  them  to  them- 
"  selves,  they  at  length  dismiss  them  with  the  disgrace  of  a 
*■*  very  superficial  instruction  ?"" 

Perhaps,  however,  enough  has  now  been  said  to  shew 
that  the  high  pretensions  of  the  Jesuits,  on  the  score  of  Edu- 
cation, rest  upon  no  solid  foundation :  that  tiiey  never  took  up 
the  task  of  Education,  except  as  a  necessary  adjunct  of  their 
own  system,  without  which,  it  would  most  probably  have* 
speedily  sunk;  and  that,  in  pursuing  the  task,  they  have 
confined  themselves  to  those  sciences  which  were  calculated 
rather  to  make  men  partizans  than  scholars— were  fitter  to 
qualify  them  for  governing  the  world,  than  for  enlightening  it; 
and  for  enriching  themselves,  than  for  benefiting  mankind. 

With  respect  to  the  second  point  which  Mr.  Dallas'^s  re- 
marks on  Education  have  rendered  it  necessary  to  notice, 
namely,  what  sort  of  Religion  was  taught  by  the  Jesuits ; 
and  whether  mankind  was  the  better  for  such  a  rehgion ;  it 
will  be  the  less  necessary  to  enlarge  on  this  head,  because  it 
lias  been  virtually  examined  already  in  much  that  has  gone 
before.  If  Popery,  widi  all  its  unscriptural  additions  and 
gross  corruptions,  could  be  shewn  to  be  the  religion  of  the 
Bible,  even  then  the  religion  of  the  Jesuits,  as  it  did  not  al- 
ways lise  even  to  that  standard,  but  frequently  presented  a. 
still  more  debased  modification,  both  of  faith  and  morals,  than 
Popery  itself,  was  far  from  being  entitled  to  the  eulogium 
which  Mr.  Dallas  thinks  fit  to  lavish  upon  it :  if,  however, 
it  could  be  established  by  him,  tbat,  in  the  maiii,  the  Jesuits 
really  taught  the  doctrines,  and  observed  the  practices  of  the 
Romish  Church,  what  subject  for  exultation  or  ecstacy  should 
tliis  allbrd  to  such  as  possess  any  knowledge  of,  or  affection 
for,  a  purer  mode  of  faith  and  worship  ? 

Until  the  advocates  of  the  Jesuits  are  able  to  prove  that 
Popery  is  the  Religion  of  the  Gospel,  they  mugt  fail  in  prov- 


iECRETA   MON'ITA.  gg.J 

ing  that  Protestants  can,  with  any  degree  of  propriety  of 
consistency,  advocate  the  zeal  of  the  Jesuits  in  diffusing  such 
a  Rehgion,  and  making  Converts  to  it ;  but  if  tliey  can  esta- 
bhsh  that  Rehgion  to  be  indeed  the  Rehgion  of  the  Word  of 
God,  they  will  then  act  with  far  greater  honesty  by  espousing 
it  themselves,  and  ceasing  to  be  mere  nominal  Protestants. 

If  it  be  meant  to  be  asserted  in  this  age  of  liberal  opi- 
nions, that  there  is  no  essential  difference  between  Popery  and 
Protestantism,  and  that  one  is  about  as  good  as  the  other, 
let  such  an  opinion  be  fairly  avowed  ;  and  the  Religion  of 
the  Reformation,  which  is  at  present  estabhshed  in  this 
country,  may  at  least  stand  a  chance  of  faring  as  well  iii 
the  argument  as  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  As 
it  is,  however,  the  faith  of  the  Reformed  Church  is  avowed, 
indeed,  by  the  writer  of  the  work  which  has  given  occasion  to 
tliese  pages ;  while,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  that 
work,  a  studied  and  systematic  Defence  of  Popery,  in  the 
persons  of  its  friends  and  adherents,  is  conducted  with  no  or- 
dinary degree  of  ardor  and  feeling.  Mr.  Dallas  has  even 
gone  further  than  an  avowal  of  attachment  to  the  Refokma- 
TioN  in  general :  he  has  professed  an  attachment  to  the 
Church  of  England  in  particular  :  how  far  he  has  establish- 
ed those  claims,  has  been  already  examined  at  some  length ; 
but  the  inquiry  will  not  have  been  Avithout  its  use,  if  it  shall 
have  proved  that  such  professions  are  utterly  incompatible 
with  a  Defence  of  the  civil  and  religious  system  of  the  Jesuits: 
since  it  will  at  the  same  time  prove  that  Education,  as  adminis- 
tered by  Jesuits,  and  as  administered  by  Protestants,  are  two 
things  utterly  distinct  in  their  nature  and  consequences,  and 
can  no  more  accord  with  each  other  than  hght  can  harmonize 
with  darkness,  or  sin  with  holiness. 

We  now  come  to  the  celebrated  Secreta  Monita  ;  since 
Mr.  Dallas,  in  considering  the  beauties  of  the  Jesuits'  In- 
stitute, adverts  to  the  contrast  between  that  Institute  and  those 
Secret  Instructions  (see  p.  211). 

He  says  little  upon  this  subject  in  his  work,  beyond  assei  t- 
ing  that  the  Secreta  Monita  are  a  collection  of  "  infv.rjfcs 


826  SECRETA    MONITA. 

"  doctrines,""  and  "  a  forgery  ;"  and  contents  himself  with  re- 
ferring to  the  account  given  of  them  in  the  Letters  which  ap- 
peared in  the  Pilot  Newspaper,  and  the  Popish  Magazine.  On 
turning  to  those  Letters  Ave  find  it  asserted,  that  the  Secreta 
MoNiTA  were  published  by  "  a  Jesuit,  who  was  dismissed 
"  with  ignominy  from  the  Society  in  Poland  for  misconduct :"" 
that  "  the  walls  of  Cracow  were  soon  covered  with  sheets  of 
**  revengeful  insults  ;  and  in  the  year  1616,  this  outcast  of 
**  the  Society  published  his  fabricated  Secreta  Monita,  with 
^*  a  view  to  cover  his  own  disgrace,  or  to  gratify  his  revenge." 
The  writer  then  quotes  Cordara,  whom  he  calls  "  an  eie-. 
*'  gant  Historian,  well  known  in  the  republic  of  letters" 
(though  probably  none  of  his  readers  ever  heard  of  such  a 
name  before),  in  order  to  prove  that  it  was  an  "  ineptly  silly 
*'.  work  :""  after  this  he  informs  us,  that  it  was  condemned  at 
Rome,  and  placed  in  the  celebrated  Index  of  prohibited 
books  in  the  year  1616  (which,  by  the  way,  is  prima  facie 
in  its  favor),  and  that  it  was  at  length  victoriously  refuted  by 
Geetser  :  after  which,  Mr.  Dallas  himself  returns  to  the 
chairge  ("  ecce  iterum  Crispinui''),  and  gives  the  coup-de- 
grace  to  the  unfortunate  Secreta  Monita,  by  affirming,  in 
a  note,  that  he  has  "  discovered  after  some  seai'ch,  that  Je- 
*'  ROME  Zarowicii  was  the  name  of  the  Jesuit  who  forged 
*'  the  Secreta  Moxita  ;""  though  it  is  not  a  Uttle  extraordi- 
nary that  the  author  of  the  Letters  in  the  Pilot  should  not 
have  made  the  same  discovery,  since  he  expressly  names  that 
very  Jesuit  as  dismissed  from  the  Society,  but  without  at- 
tempting to  lay  the  sin  of  this  forgery  to  his  charge. 

Such  is  the  sum  of  the  evidence  ])roduced  by  Ms.  Dal- 
las and  his  Clerical  coadjutor  against  the  authenticity  of  the 
Secreta  Monita. 

Now,  it  is  somewhat  remarkable,  that,  in  a  work  in  the 
British  Museum,  these  Secreta  Monita  should  be  copied  in 
Manuscript  at  the  end  of  a  printed  work  which  bears  for  its 
title,  "  Hce  Farnmlce  diversarum  Provisionum  a  Gaspare 
*'  Passarello  summo  Studio  in  unum  collectcB^  etper  Ordinem 


SECRETA    MONITA.  327 

"  in  suis  Loch  annotatcc.''''  That  work  was  printed  at  Venice, 
in  1596*,  and  the  Secreta  Monita  which  follow  it,  are  (as 
has  bten  observed)  in  Manuscript,  and  appear  evidently  to 
have  been  entered  in  it  by  a  Jesuit  for  his  own  private  use: 
they  contain  the  solemn  caution,  at  the  end,  about  their  being 
carefully  guarded,  communicated  but  to  few,  and  those  only 
the  well-tried  members  of  the  Society;  and  also  the  injunction 
that  they  must  be  denied  to  be  the  Rules  of  the  Society,  if  ever 
they  should  be  imputed  to  it. 

The  English  Edition  of  the  Secreta  Monita  printed  in 
1658,  is  by  no  means  of  rare  occurrence;  and  the  statement 
prefixed  to  that  Edition  affirms  that  when  Christian  Duke  of 
Brunswick  took  possession  of  Paderborn  in  Westphalia,  he 
seized  on  the  Jesuits'  College  there,  and  gave  their  Libraiy, 
together  mth  all  their  collection  of  Manuscripts,  to  the 
Capuchins,  who  discovered  the  Secreta  Monita  among  the 
archives  of  the  Rector,  and  that  other  copies  were  also  found . 
at  Prague  and  elsewhere* 

Dr.  Compton,  the  celebrated  and  excellent  Bishop  of 
London,  published  an  English  Translation  of  the  Secreta 
Monita  in  the  year  1669;  and  ?ie  was  not  likely  to  have  been 
imposed  upon  by  a  forgery,  or  to  have  wasted  his  time  in  mis- 
leading the  public. 

The  Amsterdam  Edition  of  the  Secreta  Monita,  en- 
titled, "  Machiavelli  Mus  Jesuiticus,''  was  published  in  the 
year  1717,  addressed  to  John  Krausius  a  Jesuit,  and  is  in  the 
British  Museum,  which  also  contains  German  Editions  of  the 
Secreta  Monita. 

In  the  year  1722,  the  Secreta  Monita  were  again  pub- 
Ushed  in  London,  and  dedicated  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole;  and  a 
second  Edition  of  the  same  work  appeared  in  the  year  1746, 
which  was  probably  the  last  that  has  appeared  in  this  country. 
Both  these  Editions  have  the  original  Latin  on  one  page,  and 
the  English  Translation  on  the  opposite  page,  and  they  may 
be  found  in  the  British  Museum, 

A  French  version  of  the  Secreta  Monita  was  published 


328  SKCRF.TA    MONITA, 

at  Cologne  A.  D.  17'3T,  in  a  volume  entitled  Les  Mi/steres  Ie.<i 
plus  secrets  des  Jesuits  cuntcnus  en  divcrses  Pieces  originates^ 
12mo. 

With  regard  to  Gretsku's  denial  of  the  authenticity  of 
the  Secreta  Moxita,  it  ni.-iy  be  observed,  that  he  Tvas  a 
thorough-paced  Jesuit,  vho  made  no  scruple  of  denying  any 
thing  which  affected  the  credit  or  reputation  of  his  Order,  He 
was  the  creature  of  Cardinal  Bellarmine,  another  Jesuit,  who 
was  remarkable  for  a  resolute  adherence  to  the  interests  of  the 
Society,  which  he  supported  and  defended  "  per  fas  atque 
'*  nefas."  Whoever  is  desirous  of  judging  of  the  degree  of 
credit  due  to  the  statements  of  Gretser,  has  only  to  advert 
to  the  wTitings  of  Dr.  James,  formerly  the  Keeper  of  the 
Bodleian  Librar}-;  who  has,  on  the  clearest  evidence,  in  his 
Defence  of  the  Bcllum  Pajxilc,  con\'icted  that  Author  of  the 
gi-ossest  falsehood.  Gretser  has  even  been  reproached,  by  the 
Koman  Catholics  themselves,  with  ha^  ing  uniformly  evinced  a 
greater  desire  to  maintain  his  point  in  controversy,  than  to 
elucidate  the  subject  in  hand,  much  less  to  elicit  the  reaf 
truth. 

He  printed  at  Ingoldstadt,  in  1609,  a  Defence  of  Cardi- 
XAL  Bellarmine,  Iry  which  he  has  made  his  own,  all  the  errors 
and  excet-scs  of  that  Jesuit  and  others,  invalidating  the  autho- 
rity and  independence  of  Sovereign  Princes:  and  he  maintain- 
ed the  same  doctrines  himself,  in  a  work  published  by  him  in 
1610  at  Mayence,  and  entitled  Vespertilio  keretico-politicus  ; 
where,  among  other  things,  he  says,  "  We  are  not  so  timid  and 
''  cowardly  as  to  be  deterred  from  openly  asserting  that  the 
"  Roman  Pontiff  can,  when  necessity  requires,  absolve  Catholic 
''  Sid)j sets  from  their  oath  of  JUcglance;  nay,  we  add,  that, 
"  if  this  be  done  by  the  Pope  witli  prudence  and  care,  it  is  a 
"  meritorious  work.  What  more  need  to  be  said.'*  This  is 
"  clearly  established  by  Bellarmine  in  his  Disp.  de  Potest. 
"  Pont,  and  by  other  writers."     See  pp.  158  and  159  *. 

•  The  passage  in  the  original  runs  thus:  "  Tarn  timidi  et  trepidi 
"  non  sumus,  ut  assercre  palam  vcreamur  Romanum  Pontificcift  posse. 


SECRETA   MONITA.  829 

At  best,  therefore,  the  testimony  of  Gretser  in  opposition 
to  the  Secreta  Monita,  would  have  been  no  more  than  the 
testimony  of  a  Jesuit ;  but  Avhen  we  consider  his  pecuhar  zeal 
and  ardour  in  the  cause  of  the  Society,  and  the  inveterate  habit 
of  falsehood  which  he  had  contracted,  it  will  be  too  much  to 
expect  that  we  should  now  reject  the  Secreta  Monita,  be- 
cause such  a  writer  has  declared  against  this  work. 

In  addition  to  the  observations  Avhich  have  been  adduced 
in  support  of  the  Secreta  Monita,  there  appears  to  be  some 
collateral  evidence  in  favor  of  their  genuineness  from  the  cir^ 
cumstance  of  their  being  httle  else  than  an  echo  of  the  debas- 
ed morality  and  coiTupt  casuistry  of  the  Jesuits,  as  well  as  a 
practical  exposition  of  their  pernicious  principle  of  the  law- 
fulness of  doing  evil  that  good  may  come.  It  may  be  assert- 
ed without  the  hazard  of  refutation,  that  the  Secreta  IMonita 
contain  no  Regulation  which  the  Jesuits  have  not  promulgated 
under  another  form,  nor  one  which  they  have  not  actually  re- 
duced to  practice.  It  is  no  more  than  a  summary  of  Rules 
resvdting  from  their  various  doctrines  ;  which  Rules,  although 
they  may  strike  the  more  forcibly  from  being  thus  collected 
into  a  single  focus,  may  all  (if  taken  separately,  and  reduced 
to  their  primitive  elements)  be  plainly  shewn  to  emanate  from 
doctrines  which  have  been  avowed  and  acted  upon  by  the 
Members  of  that  Order,  from  its  earhest  origin. 

Another  cii'cumstance  which  may  be  noticed,  as  furnishing 
farther  collateral  evidence  to  the  authority  of  the  Serceta 
MoxiTA  is  the  fact,  that  the  Jesuits  were  always  known  to 
possess  and  act  upon  other  rules,  than  those  which  were  pub- 
licly avowed  by  them,  and  which  secret  Rules  were  understood 
to  be  confided  to  their  Rectors  and  Superiors  alone.  The 
University  of  Paris,  so  far  back  as  the  year  1624,  reproach- 
ed the  Jesuits  with  being  "  governed  by  private  laws  neither 

«*  si  necessitas  exigat,  subditos  Catholicos  solvere  juramento  fidelitatisi 
"  et  addimus,  si  hoc  a  Pontifice  prudenter  et  circumspecte  fiat,  esse 
"  opus  meritorium.    Quid  vis  amplius?  Liquet  hoc  ex  Disp.  de  Potest. 
"  Pont,  apud  Bellarminum,  et  apud  alios  scriptores." 
VOL.    I.  Y 


330  SECRETA    MONITA. 

**  sanctioned  by  Kings,  nor  registered  by  Parliaments;  and 
"  which  they  were  afraid  to  communicate,  having  done  all 
"  in  tlieir  power  to  prevent  their  being  seen  by  any  other 
"  than  those  of  the  Society."  Again,  the  Bishop  of  Angelo- 
polis,  whose  letter  has  so  often  been  referred  to,  inquires,  with 
reference  to  this  fact,  "  What  other  Rehgion  has  a  secret  Con- 
"  stitution,  hidden  privileges,  and  concealed  laws  of  its  own? 
"  and  what  other  has  all  those  things  which  relate  to  its  go- 
*'  vernment,  involved  in  so  much  mystery  ?  There  is  suspicion 
*'  in  mystery.  The  Rules  of  all  other  Orders  are  open  to  all: 
"  even  the  Rules  and  Canons  of  Popes,  Cardinals,  Bisliops, 
"  and  the  whole  Clergy ;  the  privileges,  instructions^  and 
*'  statutes  of  other  religious  orders,  may  be  seen  and  consult- 
*'  ed  in  almost  every  Library;  and  the  lowest  novice  of  the 
"  Franciscan  Order  may  read  at  one  view  what  his  duty 
*'  would  be,  if  he  should  ever  become  the  General  of  his 
*'  Order.  The  Superiors  of  the  Jesuits  do  not  govern  them 
*'  by  the  rides  of  the  Church,  which  are  known  to  all,  but  by 
"  certain  secret  rules  f "  Regies  Cachees"")  which  are  only 
"  known  to  those  Superiors."  See  p.  36  of  the  Letter,  Edit, 
Cologne,  1666. 

With  regard  to  the  improbability  urged  by  the  writer  of 
the  Letters  in  the  Pilot,  that  any  body  of  men  should  have 
adopted  such  corrupt  maxims,  or  been  held  together  by  them 
if  they  did,  it  is  equally  unlikely  that  any  Order  professing 
Religion,  should  have  adopted  a  set  of  morals  which  were  at  war 
with  all  Religion,  or  which  inculcated  regicide  as  a  duty:  but  it 
is  not  less  certain  that  they  did  so,  because  it  is  improbable 
that  they  should,  or  because  their  Defenders  deny  that  they 
did;  nor  will  the  glaring  absurdity  of  adopting  a  code  which, 
in  the  nature  of  things,  must  be  some  time  or  other  exposed, 
to  the  disgrace  of  its  professors,  afford,  of  itself,  any  posi- 
tive proof  against  its  having  been  adopted  at  all — since  it  has 
been  often  seen,  that  "  queiu  Deus  vult  perdere  prius  de- 
*'  mentat." 

The  observations  upon  the  Seceeta  Monita  might  here 


SECEETA   MONITA.  83). 

perhaps  be  closed,  did  it  not  appear  proper  to  remark,  in  con^ 
elusion,  that,  could  those  Rules  be  even  proved  to  be  false  and 
surreptitious,  the  question  of  the  dehnquencies  of  the  Jesuits, 
both  in  doctrine  and  practice,  would  remain  precisely  the  same: 
it  is  by  no  means  necessary  to  those  who  would  estabUsh  either 
the  one  or  the  other  of  those  points,  to  contend  with  any  per- 
tinacity for  Rules  which,  whether  they  be  genuine  or  not,  will 
leave  every  great  question  which  is  at  issue  between  the  Je- 
suits and  others,  precisely  as  it  stood  before.  Such  a  mass  of 
evidence  will  stiU  remain,  drawn  from  the  least  suspected 
sources,  occurring  in  every  nation  where  Jesuits  have  appear- 
ed, (and  where  have  they  not  appeared?)  arising  out  of  every 
period  of  their  history  from  its  earliest  to  its  latest  date,  that 
the  world  can  well  afford  to  spare  all  the  testimony  which  can 
be  supplied  by  the  Seceeta  Mokita  without  being  in  any 
degree  sensible  of  the  defalcation. 

Under  these  circumstances  it  becomes  the  less  important, 
whether  these  particular  Rules  are  demonstrated  to  have  been 
the  genuine  productions  of  the  Society,  and  employed  as  such 
for  the  actual  government  of  its  members,  or  whether  they 
were  rather  the  fabrication  of  an  Enemy,  who  designed  by 
such  an  artifice  to  paint  the  Jesuits  blacker  than  they  really 
were.  The  truth  itself  will  in  no  way  be  affected,  if,  in 
balancing  this  great  question,  we  should  deteraiine  to  place 
these  Rules  neither  in  one  scale  nor  the  other,  but  resolve  to  lay 
them  entirely  out  of  our  consideration.  They  resemble,  in 
this  particular,  the  famous  disputed  passage  in  St,  John's 
1st  Epistle  (ch.  v.  v.  7);  Avliich  may,  without  reluctance,  be 
given  up  by  those  who  believe  in,  and  maintain,  the  Doctrine 
of  the  Trinity,  without  their  fearing  to  concede  any  thing 
which  can,  in  the  remotest  degree,  either  affect  their  own  faith, 
or  invalidate  the  doctrine  itself — since  there  will  still  remain 
innumerable  proofs,  all  incontestably  establishing  the  same 
great  truth,  from  the  beginning  of  the  Bible  to  its  end. 

Mr.  Dallas  (in  page  226  et  seq.)  presents  a  most  falla- 
cious view  of  xhe  present  state  of  the  Jesuits  in  this  Country, 

Y   2 


332  JEStJitS   IN   ENGLAND. 

and  one  whicli  is  calculated  to  deceive  and  to  mislead  the  pub- 
lic in  no  ordinary  degree. 

He  states,  that,  on  the  destruction  of  their  College  at 
Liege,  in  the  year  1794,  "  a  few  of  these  ancient  men  vho 
"  had  weathered  the  Stonn,  having  availed  themselves  of  the 
"  indulgence  of  the  British  Government,  on  leaving  the  Ne- 
*'  therlands,  sought  an  asylum  in  their  own  country,  and  that 
"  they  here  subsist  in  the  security  of  conscious  innocence.'^ 

If,  in  making  this  statement,  Mr.  Dallas  was  ignorant  of 
the  large  Establishment  of  Jesuits,  which  has  subsisted  for  the 
last  thirty  years  in  the  heart  of  our  Protestant  Empire,  he  was 
altogether  unqualified  for  the  office  which  he  has  assumed,  of 
affording  Information  on  the  subject  of  tlie  Jesuits:  if,  cm  the 
other  hand,  Mr.  Dallas  was  awai-e  of  the  facts  which  are 
about  to  be  noticed,  the  suppression  of  those  facts  bears  a  far 
more  culpable  aspect.  It  remains  for  him  to  decide  ^\hich  of 
these  remarks  apply  to  the  erroneous  and  defective  represent- 
ation which  he  has  thought  proper  to  afford  to  the  public. 

Judging  from  his  poetical  statement,  it  would  appear  that 
A  FEW  old  and  weatherbeaten  men,  who  had  escaped  the  revo- 
lutionary storms  of  the  Continent,  had  adopted  the  language 
■which  Shakspeare  puts  into  the  mouth  of  Wolsey*,  and 
had  thrown  themselves  upon  the  connniscration  which  it  was 
impossible  they  could  abuse. 

Now,  how  does  the  fact  really  stand  .^  A  reference  to  the 
extensive  and  increasing  Establishment  oi^  Jesuits  at  Stony- 
Imrst,  near  Preston  in  Lancashire,  will  best  answer  the  ques- 
tion: at  this  place  the  Order  of  Jesuits  has  for  thirty  years 
past  possessed  a  spacious  College,  which  is  exclusively  a 
College  of  Jesuits  ;  is  amply  provided  with  all  the  materiel 
and  morale  of  Jesuitism,  and  is  carrying  on  the  Work  of  Ca- 
tholic Instruction,  and  Protestant  Conversion,  upon  the  most 
large  and  extensive  scale .'    The  studies  at  this  place  are  con- 

*  "  An  old  man  broken  with  the  storms  of  State 
«  Is  come  to  lay  his  weary  bones  among  you; 
«  Give  him  a  little  earth  for  Charity." 


JESUITS    IN   ENGLAND.  333 

ducted  upon  the  same  system,  and  to  the  same  extent,  as  at 
the  Catholic  Universities  abroad ;  and  there  are  regular  profes- 
sors in  Divinity,  Mathematics,  Philosophy,  Astronomy,  &c. 
The  College,  which  is  a  very  large  Building,  is  capable  of 
containing  at  least  four  or  five  hundred  pupils  independently 
of  Professors,  Managers,  and  domestics.  It  is  supposed  to 
contain  at  this  time  five  hundred  or  more  Individuals  of  va- 
rious descriptions. 

About  eleven  hundred  acres  of  land  are  attached  to  the 
College,  which  the  Jesuits  keep  in  their  own  hands,  and  farm 
themselves.  A  Jesuit  (who  would  be  called,  in  a  similar  situ- 
ation in  a  Nobleman's  Family,  the  Land  Steward)  has  the  di- 
rection and  management  of  the  Land,  with  a  very  liberal  Sa- 
lary, besides  board  and  accommodation.  The  Jesuits  consume 
the  produce  of  the  Land  in  tlie  College,  and  also  make  large 
purchases  in  addition,  from  the  Fai-mers  and  Graziers  for 
many  miles  round ;  from  which  circumstance,  their  influence  is 
-considerably  augmented,  and  their  principles  are  widelv  dif- 
fused throughout  the  Country.  Adjoining  to  the  College,  they 
have  suitable  Offices  for  all  manner  of  Tradesmen  and  Arti- 
ficers, such  as  Tailors,  Shopmakers,  Smiths,  Carpenters, 
Butchers,  Bakers,  kc. 

They  have  Pupils  from  various  parts  of  the  Continent; 
from  Ireland  and  from  different  parts  of  Great  Britain-.,  they 
have,  of  course,  a  correspondence  with  most  parts  of  the  world, 
and  they  adopt  particular  precautions  with  regard  to  their  Let- 
ters. Their  present  number  of  Pupils  may  be  from  two  to 
three  hundi-ed,  and  the  general  average  for  the  last  twenty-five 
years  cannot  have  fallen  fai*  short  of  that  number. 

At  Hii'st  Green,  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  College 
of  Stonyhurst,  is  a  Seminary  for  boarding  and  educating 
young  boys,  preparatory  to  their  entering  the  College  of  Stony- 
hurst. The  apartments  and  grounds  of  this  initiatory  Esta- 
blishment, are  appropriated  solely  to  those  Avho  are  destined 
for  the  superior  College;  and  the  almost  entire  seclusion  of 
these  youths  from  all  intercourse  Avith  mankind,  which  takes 
y  3 


334  JESUITS   IN   ENGLAND. 

place  during  their  probationary  studies,  is  not  calculated  to  re- 
move the  distrust  and  apprehension  which  are  naturally  ex- 
cited by  the  mystery  which  attaches  more  or  less  to  Jesuitism 
in  general,  and  to  this  fact  in  particular. 

The  amount  of  the  accumulating  Capital  of  the  Jesuits 
is  very  considerable,  arising  from  the  value  of  their  Estate, 
and  the  annual  profit  accruing  from  their  Pupils  *. 

The  influence  of  the  Jesuits  in  the  adjacent  Country  is 
incredible:  the  Manor  and  surrounding  district  being  their 
own,  they  are  more  or  less  the  accredited  heads  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood; they  are  at  once  bold  and  indefatigable  in  making 
Proselytes;  and,  in  consequence  of  their  exertions,  Popery  has 
very  considerably  increased  in  the  vicinity  of  Stony  hurst,  and 
in  the  town  of  Preston,  within  the  last  thirty  years. 

Before  the  establishment  of  this  College,  there  were  not 
half  a  dozen  Papists  about  Stonyhurst,  but  now  the  greater 
.portion  of  the  Population  in  that  part  of  the  Country  are 
Papists  to  the  amount  of  many  thousands.  From  this  Jesuits'* 
College  all  the  Roman  Catholic  Chapels  in  that  'part  of  the 
Kingdom  (which  are  nearly  as  numerous  as  the  Protestant 
Churches)  are  filled  with  Priests  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits, 
though  they  are  unwilling  it  should  be  known  that  they  are 
any  other  than  ordinary  Romish  Priests.  There  are  several 
Jesuit  Priests  stationed  in  Preston,  who  frequently  travel  from 
thence  to  Ireland  ;  and,  since  the  last  peace,  they  have  great 
intercouse  with  France,  and  other  parts  of  the  Continent. 

*  A  considerable  part  of  the  Land  attached  to  the  College  was 
granted  to  the  Jesuits  as  a  free  gift;  the  other  part  is  held  by  them  at  a 
low  rent:  the  whole  Estate  is  of  great  value,  and  they  have  already  pos- 
sessed it  neai-ly  thirty  years.  Their  Pupils  (as  has  been  observed 
above)  have,  for  the  last  twenty-five  years,  averaged  from  about  two  to 
three  hundred :  and  their  gain  by  each  Pupil  (after  every  expense  is 
paid)  forms  no  inconsiderable  addition  to  their  annual  revenue;  to  say 
nothing  of  the  original  endowment  from  which  they  derived  their  sup- 
port in  the  first  instance. 


JESUITS   IN   ENGLAND.  835 

The  principal  Jesuit  Priest  of  Preston  now  makes  a  boast, 
that  when  he  first  came  into  it  (a  httle  more  than  twenty 
years  since)  a  small  room  would  have  contained  his  whole  con- 
gregation :  at  this  time,  he  proclaims  with  triumph  that  two 
large  Chapels  have  been  built  which  will  hold  two  thousand 
persons  each,  and  that  even  these  Chapels  will  not  contain  their 
congregations.  From  this  fact,  some  idea  may  be  gained  of 
the  extent  to  which  they  have  proselyted  in  one  Parish. 

The  Jesuits  and  Papists,  in  conjunction,  have  within  the 
last  eighteen  months  erected  a  large  School  (with  an  excel- 
lent house  at  each  end,  for  the  accommodation  of  the  Master 
and  Mistress),  upon  the  plan  of  our  National  Schools,  for  the 
reception  of  children  of  both  sexes:  tliis  School  will  hold 
about  a  thousand  children.  The  Members  of  Parliament 
for  Preston,  and  some  Clergymen  as  well  as  several  other 
nominal  Protestants,  have  contributed  large  donations  towards 
this  School ! 

The  subtilty  with  which  the  Jesuits  insinuate  themselves 
into  Protestant  families  of  fortune  is  very  remarkable,  but 
quite  in  unison  with  their  whole  history :  there  is  scarcely  a 
single  Protestant  family  of  respectability  which  is  not  in  a 
greater  or  less  degree  under  the  influence  of  the  Jesuits.  The 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese  himself,  has  not  escaped  the  vortex  of 
|:heir  influence;  and  a  relative  of  his,  who  is  a  beneficed  Cler- 
gyman, at  no  great  distance  from  the  College,  is  openly  boast- 
ed of,  by  the  Jesuits,  as  their  Patron  and  Ally:  to  this  list 
may  be  added  some  of  the  established  Clergy  of  Preston  and 
its  vicinity.  The  Jesuits  rule  the  Magistrates  of  that  place 
completely,  and  the  Mayor  himself  is  in  their  interest. 

They  have  rpgularly  preached  in  Preston  against  the  Pro- 
testant Church  and  Faith,  for  a  series  of  years  past,  more  es- 
pecially during  the  season  of  Lent ;  and  for  this  purpose  they 
haxe  selected  some  of  their  most  able  preachers. 

Such  is  the  influence  of  the  Jesuits  in  Preston,  that  the 
Protestant  Booksellers  are  afraid  to  sell  pubhcly,  or  expose  for 
sale,  any  books  against  Popery ;  and  yet  tliere  is  a  Popisli 
Y  4 


S36  JESWITS   IN   ENGJ^AKD. 

Bookseller  in  the  Town,  whose  -windows  and  shop  are  crowd- 
ed with  all  the  poison  of  Popery. 

Mr.  Dallas,  indeed,  observes  of  these  persons — "  tliey 
"  have  pledged  their  allegiance  to  their  King  and  Country,  in 
"  the  comprehensive  oath  of  1791  C  but  he  would  have  some 
trouble  to  prove  that  any  Oath  of  Allegiance  whatever  is 
taken  by  hie  proteg-es,  either  as  Jesuits  or  as  Romish  Priests. 
If,  however,  he  could  estabhsh  this,  he  would  not  succeed  in 
allaying  our  just  apprehensions,  unless  he  could  at  the  same 
time  disprove  that  the  Pope  possesses,  in  the  estimation  of 
all  good  Catholics,  a  dispensing  power  with  respect  to  Oaths ; 
and  unless  he  could  further  shew  that  Oaths  made  to  Heretics, 
are  not  Ijinding  in  cases  where  the  keeping  them  would  affect 
the  interests  of  the  Holy  Roman  Church.  Let  it  even  be  con- 
ceded that  the  Catholics  (whether  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits  or 
not)  may  bind  themselves  by  Oaths,  which  shall  admit  the 
supremacy  of  a  reigning  Protestant  Monarch,  and  their  alle- 
giance to  him  as  such;  still  the  very  nature  of  their  religious 
system  will  preclude  them  from  assigning  any  other  than  a 
subordinate  and  secondary  rank  to  such  admitted  principles, 
while,  at  the  same  time,  doctrines  of  higher  obligation  must 
necessarily  retain  the  superior  place  in  their  affections,  and 
command  obedience  in  the  first  degree ;  a  fact,  which  no  man 
will  be  hardy  enough  to  deny,  who  is  in  the  slightest  degree 
conversant  Math  English  History,  or  witli  the  avowed  prin-r 
ciples  of  the  Romish  Church.  In  this  sense,  the  Protestant 
may  address  the  Jesuit,  however  bound  by  Oaths,  or  pledged 
by  securities,  in  the  expressive  language  qf  the  Poet  of  France, 
in  his  Bajazet  : 

<*  Promettez — affranchi  du  peril  qui  vous  presse; 

**  Nous  verrons  de  quel  poids  sera  yotre  promesse.'' 

So  far,  however,  from  its  being  true,  that  the  Jesuit  Priests 
are  bound  by  any  oath,  which  affords  the  least  protection  or 
security  to  a  Protestant  Church  and  State,  the  fact  is  that  thei 
Oath  which  Pope  Pius  IV.  and  the  Council  of  Trent  pre- 
scribed to  be  taken  by  every  Priest,  is  directly  opposite  both  tQ 


JESUITS    IN   ENGLAND.  337 

the  existence  and  interests  of  that  Church  and  State;  and  must 
obhge  him,  if  he  be  an  honest  and  consistent  member  of  his 
own  communion,  to  intei-minable  hostihty  with  each.  This 
Oath  is  couched  in  tlie  form  of  a  profession  of  faith  ;  it  is  enti- 
tled "  Forma  Juramenti  Professionis  Fidei,"  and  is  in 
the  commencement  expressly  enjoined  by  Papal  authority  to 
be  taken  by  "  all  having  the  care  of  Souls.'"  It  contains  a  dis- 
tinct and  formal  avowal  on  the  part  of  the  person  subscribing 
it,  of  his  firm  belief  in  the  various  errors  of  the  Romish 
Church ;  such,  for  instance,  as  the  doctrine  of  Tradition  being  of 
equal  authority  with  Scripture — the  exclusive  right  of  the 
Romish  Church  to  determine  the  true  sense  of  Scripture 
— the  divine  Institution  and  efficacy  of  the  Seven  Sacraments 
of  Baptism,  Confirmation,  the  Lord's  Supper,  Penitence,  Ex- 
treme Unction,  Holy  Orders,  and  INIatrimony — the  entire 
acquiescence  in,  and  consent  to,  every  thing  which  was  fixed  and 
prescribed  by  the  Council  of  Trent — the  belief  in  the  Mass 
being  a  true,  proper,  and  propitiatory  sacrifice  for  the  dead  and 
the  living — the  doctrine  of  Transubstantiation  in  all  its  fulness 
— the  certain  existence  of  Purgatory,  and  the  necessity  of  j)ray- 
ing  souls  out  of  it — the  positive  duty  of  worshipping  and 
praying  to  the  Saints — the  certainty  and  validity  of  their  inter- 
cessions, and  the  obligation  of  worshipping  their  reHcs— the 
duty  of  preserving  images  of  Christ,  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and 
of  certain  Saints,  and  of  honouring  and  worshipping  those 
Images — the  belief  in  the  power  of  Indulgences  having  been 
committed  by  Christ  to  his  Church,  and  in  the  essential  uti- 
hty  of  Indulgences  to  Christians— the  complete  Supremacy 

AND  paramount  AUTHORITY  OF  THE  HOLY  RoMAN  ChURCH 
OVER  ALL  OTHER  ChURCHES,  AND  A  DECLARATION  OF  THE 
MOST    ENTIRE    AND  UNQUALIFIED  OBEDIENCE  TO  THE  PoPE,    AS 

THE  Successor  and  Vicar  of  Christ;    as  well  as  a  full 

ACaUIESCENCE  IN,  AND  SUBMISSION  TO,  WHATEVER  HAS  BEEN 
settled    BY    THE  CaNONS  OF   THE  ChURCH   OF   RoME,  BY    IT» 

fficuMENiCAL  Councils,  and  especially  by  the  Council  of 
Trent;  ^t  the  same  time  condemning,  rejecting,  and 

3 


3S8  JESUITS    IN    I^XGLAKD. 

a:>Jatiiematizin'g  all  things  contrary  thereto,  and  all  Heresies 
which  the  Church  of  Rome  condemns,  rejects,  and  anathema- 
tizes:— in  conclusion,  that  this  is  the  true  Catholic  Faith,  "out 
"  OF  WHICH  NO  ONE  CAN  BE  SAVED,"  wliich  the  party  subscrib- 
ing such  profession  expressly  holds,  and  engages  for  ever  to  pre- 
serve and  maintain  whole  and  inviolate;  and  which  he  declares, 
vows,  and  swears  he  will,  to  the  utmost  of  his  power,  see  that 
all  who  are  subjected  to  him,  or  committed  to  his  care,  shall 
hold,  teach,  and  preach  *. 

*  This  Sacerdotal  Oath  will  be  found  at  length,  in  the  Bull  of  Pius 
IV.  dated  in  November,  1564,  and  published  at  Rome,  on  the  6th  De- 
cember following.  It  occurs  in  the  "  Sacrojanctum  Concilium  Triden- 
*^  tintim"  as  well  as  in  almost  every  account  of  the  acts  of  the  Council 
of  Trent,  and  the  measures  to  which  it  led.  The  Oath  is  too  long  for 
insertion  in  a  note,  but  the  following  Extract  from  it,  may  not  be  unac- 
ceptable: "  Profiteor  pariter,  in  Missa  ofFerri  Deo  verum,  proprium,  ' 
**  et  propitiatorium  sacrificium  pro  vivis  et  defunctis,  atque  in  sanctis- 
"  simae  Eucharistias  Sacramento  esse  vere,  realiter  et  substantialiter 
*'  corpus  et  sanguinem,  una  cum  anima  et  divinitate  Domini  nostri 
"  Jesu  Christi;  fierique  conversionem  totius  substantias  panis  in  corpus, 
"  et  totius  substantiae  vini  in  sanguinem,  quam  conversionem  Catholica 
«  Ecclesia  Transubstantiationem  appellat.  Fateor  etiam  sub  altera 
«'  tantum  specie  totum  atque  integrum  Christum,  verumque  Sacra- 
**  mentum  sumi.  Constanter  teneo,  Purgatorium  esse,  animasque  ibf 
"  detentas  fidelium  sufFragiis  juvari ;  similiter  et  Sanctos,  una  cum 
«*  Christo  regnantes,  venerandos  atque  invocandos  esse,  eosque  ora- 
*'  tiones  Deo  pro  nobis  offerre,  atque  eorum  Reliquias  esse  venerandas. 
««  Firmissime  assero,  imagines  Christi,  ac  Deiparae  semper  Virginia,  nee 
'*  non  aliorum  Sanctorum,  habendas  et  retinendas  esse,  atque  eis  debi- 
«'  tuip  honorem,  ac  venerationem  impertiendam.  Indulgentianim  etiam 
*-*  potestatem,  a  Christo  in  Ecclesia  relictam  fuisse,  illarumque  usum 
*'  Christiano  populo  maxime  salutarem  esse,  affirmo.  Sanctam  Cathc- 
*'  licam  et  Apostolicam  Romanam  Ecclesiam,  omnium  Ecclesiarum 
**  matrem  et  magistram  agnosco ;  Romanoque  Pontifici,  Beati  Petri, 
«<  Apostolorum  principis,  successori,  ac  Jesu  Christi  Vicario,  veram 
"  obedientiam  spondeo,  ac  juro:  caetera  item  omnia  a  sacris  Canonibus, 
"  et  (Ecumenicis  Conciliis,  ac  prascipue  a  sacrosanctaTridentinaSynodo 
«.*  tradita,  definita,  et  declarata  indubitanter  recipio,  atque  profiteor ; 
**  simulque  contraria  omnia,  atque  hasreses  quascumque  ab  Ecclesia 
*«  damnatas,  rejectas  &  anathematizatas,  ego  pariter  damno,  rejicio,  et 


JESUITS    IN    ENGLAND.  339 

If  any  one  should  be  disposed  to  think  that  such  a  juri- 
dical profession  of  faith  as  the  above,  or  any  similar  profession, 
can  consist  with  attachment  to  a  Protestant  King  and  Govern^ 
ment,  he  is  at  perfect  liberty  to  enjoy  tliat  opinion;  but  it  ap- 
pears so  impossible  that  such  an  opinion  should  be  supported 
by  any  one  sound  ai-gument,  that  it  may  perhaps  be  safely  left 
to  its  OAvn  fate. 

There  are  two  observations  which  naturally  arise  out  of 
the  above  statement :  the  first  is,  the  magnitude  and  danger  of 
such  an  Estabhshment  as  this  in  our  own  country,  in  the  pre- 
sent state  of  its  continental  connexions,  in  the  perturbed  con- 
dition of  Ireland,  and  in  the  sensible  increase  of  Popery  with- 
in our  own  realm  *.  If  Jesuitism,  like  her  twin-sister  Popery, 
continue  what  she  has  been  ever  since  History  has  recorded 
her  crimes,  it  is  then  a  matter  of  no  common  importance,  that 
such  a  Society  should  thus  have  gained  so  strong  and  central  a 
position ;  should  be  proceeding  unmolested  in  the  holy  work 
of  prosely  tism ;  and  should  be  annually  turning  loose  upon  this 

*^  anathematizo.  Ha7ic  'veram  Catholicam  fidem,  extra  quam  nemo 
•f  salvus  esse  potest,  quam  in  prassenti  sponte  proflteor,  et  veraciter 
"  teneo  eamdem  integram  et  inviolatam,  usque  ad  extremum  vita 
«  spiritum,  constantissime  (Deo  adjuvante)  retinere  et  confiteri ;  atque 
^^  a  meis  subditis,  vel  illis,  quorum  cura  ad  me  in  munere  meo  spec- 
*'  tabit,  teneri,  doceri,  et  prasdicari,  quantum  in  me  erit,  curaturum,  ego 
<'  idem  spondeo,  voveo,  ac  juro.  Sic  me  Deus  adjuvet,  et  base  sancta 
*'  Dei  Evangelia."  Sacrosanc.  Conc.  Trid.  Patavii,  1760,  8vo. 
p.  31-i.  Superiorum  Permissu,  et  Privilegio. 

*  The  proportion  of  Catholics  in  Ireland  is  as  3I  millions  to  f 
million  of  Protestants  :  the  total  number  of  Catholics  in  England  and 
Wales  cannot  possibly  be  estimated  at  less  than  half  a  m.illion,  of 
which  number  there  are  above  50,000  in  London  and  its  vicinity. — 
Every  County  in  England  has  Catholic  Chapels  and  Congregations  :  by 
far  the  greatest  number  of  these  Chapels  have  been  erected  within  the 
last  twenty-five  years,  and  there  are  at  this  time  hardly  fewer  than  a 
thousand  ;  in  which  number,  however,  the  private  Chapels  of  Catholic 
families  are  not  included.  In  the  Summer  of  1813,  there  were  con- 
firmed in  the  three  Towns  of  Manchester,  Liverpool,  and  Preston,  alone, 
3©Go  diildfen. 


I 


340  JKSUITS    IN    EN'GLAXD. 

nation  so  large  a  number  of  disciples,  imbued  with  all  the  doc- 
trinal and  practical  errors  which  have  been  superadded  by  Jesuit- 
ism to  the  native  corruptions  of  Popery.  It  woidd  be  absurd 
to  suppose  that  all  this  influence  has  been  acquired  for  nothing ; 
that  so  many  converts  have  been  made,  and  so  many  scholars 
trained,  vothout  an  object ;  and  that  an  Establishment  whose 
plan  is  method  itself,  and  whose  union  is  well  worthy  even  of 
our  own  imitation,  should  be  thus  concentrating  its  forces  and 
talents,  augmenting  its  influence  and  funds,  and  multiplying 
its  converts  and  adlierents,  without  danger  to  our  Protestant 
Church  and  State ! ! !  Under  these  circumstances,  it  is  not 
surely  too  much  to  assert,  that  among  the  many  objects  for 
which  this  country  has  a  right  to  look  for  protection  to  its 
Parliament,  as  the  natural  guardian  of  its  religious  and  poli- 
tical liberties,  there  is  perhaps  no  one  which  stands  out  more 
prominently,  which  is  pregnant  with  greater  danger  to  this  na- 
tion, or  calls  for  more  prompt  remedies  on  the  part  of  its  Le- 
^slature,  than  the  revival  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits. 

In  the  second  place,  it  may  be  observed,  that  nothing  can 
more  clearly  evince  the  careless  indifference  and  unsuspecting 
liberality  of  Protestants,  so  called,  than  the  support  which  they 
are  thus  affording  to  the  natural  and  avowed  foes  of  their  own 
religious  and  civil  establishment.  We  find  from  the  above  rela-, 
lion,  that  some  of  our  own  Protestant  Clergy,  some  of  the 
Protestant  members  of  our  Legislature,  the  Protestant  Magis- 
trates of  an  ancient  and  honourableCorporation,  and  some  of  the 
most  opulent  and  respectable  of  our  Country  Gentlemen,  are 
content  to  open  their  arms  to  the  Jesuits;  can  consent  to  advocate 
their  cause,  to  support  their  Schools,  and  to  advance  their  inte-. 
rests :  they  find  these  characters  persons  of  talent ;  are  pleased 
Avith  their  society,  and  inquire  no  farther  :  wearing  their  own 
religion  but  loosely  about  them,  they  can  hardly  conceive  that 
the  professors  of  another  rehgion  would  proceed  any  undue 
lengths,  or  make  any  unworthy  sacrifices,  to  promote  their 
own  faith  :  themselves  the  professors  of  a  tolerant  faith,  they 
will  not  beUeve  that  the  men  whom  they  find  so  aiiiiable  and 


JESUITS    IN    ENGLAND.  341 

harmless  without  power,  would  become  intolerant  and  perse- 
cuting upon  principle,  if  poA\er  were  placed  in  their  hands : 
caring  but  little,  themselves,  whether  men  are  Catholics  or 
Protestants,  and  indeed  scarcely  knowing  in  what  those  systems 
differ,  or  whether  they  differ  at  all,  except  in  name,  they 
would  not  take  the  trouble  of  crossing  the  street  in  order  to 
convert  a  man  from  Popery  to  Protestantism ;  and  therefore 
can  form  no  idea  of  the  indefatigable  vigilance  and  propor- 
tionate success,  with  which  the  Jesuits  (hke  their  prototypes, 
the  Pharisees  of  old)  "  compass  sea  and  land,  to  make  one 
"  proselyte."  Themselves  loyal  to  their  king  and  attached  to 
regular  government  and  good  order,  they  are  unwilling  to 
think  so  ill  of  any  men,  as  that  they  could  betray  the  country 
which  protects  them  ;  and  observing,  as  yet,  no  overt  acts  of 
sedition  or  treason  on  the  part  of  the  Jesuits,  they  will  not 
believe  that  any  opportunity  can  ever  arrive,  which  will  be 
more  favorable  to  the  developement  of  the  Jesuits'  talents  in 
this  way,  than  the  present.  Being  themselves  men  of  candour 
and  liberal  sentiment,  they  entertain  no  doubt,  that  while  they 
and  their  Protestant  countrymen  have  been  so  eminently  be- 
nefited by  the  increased  hght  and  civilization  of  the  age,  all 
others  will  have  derived  advantage  in  the  same  proportion ;  and 
never  suspecting  that  Popery  is  unchanged  and  unchangeable, 
they  are  disposed  to  refer  all  the  atrocities  and  abominations 
with  which  its  Professors  have  been  charged,  rather  to  the 
darkness  and  ignorance  of  a  barbarous  aera,  than  to  the  radical 
and  fundamental  errors  of  their  religious  system. 

"  Several  persons"  (says  Dean  Milner),  "  and  even  some 
*'  of  our  leading  Senators,  suppose  that  Popery  has  long  since 
"  been  abundantly  meliorated ;  but  I  wish  they  may  not  be 
*'  nearer  the  truth,  who  think  that  the  spu-it  of  Protestantism 
"  has  greatly  degenerated." — See  Milner's  Preface  to  5th  Vol. 
of  his  History  of  the  Church  of  Christ. 

The  good-natured  Protestants  of  Lancashire  do  not  stand 
alone  in  these  erroneous  conclusions :  they  may  be  taken  as  a  fair 
specimen  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  British   nation,  over 


843  JESUITS    FN    EXGLAS'D. 

which  a  sort  of  j  udicial  infatuation  appears  to  be  cast ;  an(T 
which,  unless  it  should  awake  to  a  sense  of  its  proper  in- 
terests, and  its  real  danger,  will  sooner  or  later  have  abinidant 
cause  to  regret  its  apathy,  when  perhaps  it  will  be  too  late. 
The  fact  is,  that  it  is  now  so  long  since  Popery  had  power  in 
this  highly-favored  land  to  shut  up  our  Bibles  and  to  open 
our  Prisons,  that  we  are  wholly  forgetful  of  the  miseries  she 
once  inflicted,  and  almost  insensible  of  the  privileges  we  now 
enjoy.  Let  it  never  be  forgotten,  however,  that  we  are  only  a» 
great  and  free  as  we  are,  because  we  have  the  happiness  to  be 
ruled  by  a  Protestant  Monarch,  to  be  represented  by  a  Pro* 
testant  Parliament,  to  live  under  a  Protestant  Government, 
and  to  be  protected  by  Protestant  Laws,  which  are  admi- 
nistered by  Protestant  Judges,  Juries,  and  Magistrates.  If 
the  Protestant  advocates  for  Catholic  Emancipation  should 
succeed  in  their  present  object,  the  whole  face  of  things  must 
in  no  long  period  undergo  such  a  change  as  will  convince 
the  patrons  and  partizans  of  the  Jesuits  in  Lancashire  and 
elsewhere,  that,  as  the  want  of  power  on  the  part  of  the  Ca- 
tholics was  the  secret  spring  of  all  the  clamour  for  Emancipa- 
tion, so  the  possession  of  power  by  the  same  parties  will  be  a 
far  more  formidable  thing,  than,  in  the  plenitude  of  then-  hbe- 
rality,  they  have  ever  dreamt.  Nor  let  this  opinion  be  branded 
with  want  of  charity,  or  be  thought  to  originate  in  harshness 
and  prejudice :  the  proof  of  its  correctness  will  be  found  in  the 
present  work ;  the  generalizing  and  latitudinarian  spirit 
which  cherishes  the  Jesuits,  and  would  invest  them  witk 
}X)wer,  is  not  charity  of  a  legitimate  kind—which,  to  be  charity 
at  all,  should  "  begin  at  home,"  The  latx  and  indiscriminate 
favor,  which  embraces,  without  distinction,  the  worst  classes  of 
offendCTs,  will  never  be  thought  to  provide  sufficiently  for  its. 
own  security.  There  is  a  false  and  prurient  species  of  cha- 
rity, which,  however  specious  in  appearance,  and  however-- 
common  at  the  present  moment,  is  but  the  bastard  and  coun- 
terfeit of  another,  and  a  nobler  principle.  If  the  charity  which 
would  affect  to  comprise  the  wliole  world,  at  the  same  time 


rOMBAL    AND    THE    PORTUGUESE.  348 

overlooks  and  despises  the  claims  of  its  near  kindi-ed ;  and, 
while  it  professes  to  take  in  all  the  human  race,  spurns  and 
shghts  the  superior  duties  which  stand  in  the  first  relation,  and 
are  of  the  highest  importance ;  we  need  be  at  no  loss  to  deter- 
mine the  character  of  this  species  of  charity.  It  may  be  igno- 
rance ;  it  may  be  impohcy ;  it  may  be  infatuation ;  it  is  any 
thing  else  than  the  legitimate  charity  of  Christianity. 

Should  the  present  mischievous  and  fatal  security  con- 
tinue, it  requires  not  the  spirit  of  prophecy  to  see  that  the  time 
is  fast  approaching  when  the  Monarch  of  the  British  Empire 
\vill  have  cause  to  adopt  the  pathetic  exclamation : 


Ejectos  littore,  egenos 


"  Excepi ;  et  regni  demens  in  parte  locavi."         Virgil. 

On  arriving  at  Mr.  Dallas's  fourth  Chap.  (p.  229),  it 
becomes  necessary  to  remark  that  he  makes  abundant  use 
through  his  work  of  the  name  of  Pombal  :  as  in  other  in- 
stances, the  Letters  first  printed  in  the  Pilot  Newspaper  and 
Popish  Journal,  furnished  him  with  a  hint  on  this  matter,' 
which  he  has  not  failed  to  improve,  by  raising  such  a  cloud  of 
dust  about  this  Portuguese  Minister,  as  to  render  it  very  diffi- 
cult to  those  who  merely  read  his  book  to  understand  any  part 
of  Pombal's  history ;  whether  as  affecting  the  part  taken  by 
him  against  the  Jesuits,  or  the  conduct  of  the  Jesuits  them- 
selves on  that  occasion. 

In  the  Dedication  to  Mr.  Canning,  Me.  Dallas  calls 
PoMBAL  "  the  unprincipled  and  unrelenting  Minister  of  Jo- 
*'  seph  I.  of  Portugal:"  and  although  he  states  that  Mr.  Can- 
ning is  "  on  the  spot  where  the  Jesuits  were  persecuted  with 
"  the  greatest  violence,"  yet  he  doubts  whether  the  prejudices 
which  were  raised  on  this  subject,  may  not  hinder  even  Me. 
Canning  himself  (who  is  called  "  the  liberal  advocate  of  the 
"  Cathohc  body")  from  understanding  this  question,  or  coming 
at  the  truth  respecting  it;  and  therefore  kindly  puts  him  on  his 
guard  against  those  prejudices.  In  p.  12  of  the  Preface  the 
ghost  of  Pombal  rises  again,  but  only  to  vanish  as  speedily. 


344  PO^fHAL    AND    tHE    PORTUGUESE. 

This  is  again  tlie  case  in  p.  16  ;  only  that,  in  the  latter  in- 
stance, he  is  called  "  an  arbitrary  Minister  who  chose  to  take 
"  the  conscience  of  his  Prince  under  his  own  care"  (a  crime,  it 
is  presumed,  of  which  the  Jesuit  Confessors  were  never  guilty). 
In  p.  97,  PoMBAL  appears  again,  but  only  for  the  purpose  of 
shewing  that  somebody  was  his  "  devoted  creature  ;'^  in  p. 
Ill,  PoMBAL  just  shews  himself,  but  immediately  disappears 
as  before;  in  p.  141,  he  appears  in  the  new  character  of  a 
Dictator;  in  p.  155,  he  is  called  "  the  great  enemy  of  the 
"  Jesuits,  and  of  every  virtue."  In  p.  163,  we  find  him  intri- 
guing for  gold-mines,  exchanging  territories,  and  endeavouring 
to  transport  the  whole  Indian  population  of  Paraguay  a  thou- 
sand miles  off,  at  a  quarter's  notice ;  of  which  a  mournful  story 
is  related  from  an  anonymous  work  of  no  authority,  entitled. 
Memoirs  of  the  Marquis  of  Pomhal^  which  never  appeared 
till  the  year  1784,  when  Pombal  was  dead  and  could  not 
answer  it.  Mr.  Dallas's  grand  attack  upon  Pombal  is, 
however,  reserved  for  his  fourth  Chapter,  at  which  we  are  now 
arrived  in  coui-se;  where  we  find  this  Minister  "  determined 
"  to  ruin  the  Jesuits"" — "  persecuting  them" — "  imputing  the 
*'  disorder  among  the  Indians  to  their  influence,  and  ambi- 
"  tion"" — "  propagating  an  absurd  fable  about  King  Nicholas 
"  all  over  Europe,  with  great  industry  and  many  foul  arts"— 
*'  ambitiously  engi-ossing  all  authority  and  power" — "  inspiring 
*'  the  King  with  jealousy  of  his  own  brother" — "  then  vowing 
"  vengeance  against  the  King,  his  Jesuit  Confessor,  and  the 
"  whole  Order  of  Jesuits" — "  sending  his  brother,  a  despotic 
"  and  outrageous  tyrant,  to  the  Brazils"* — "  almost  driven  mad 
"  by  the  accusations  of  the  Jesuits  against  his  brother" — ab- 
"  honing  the  Jesuits  for  their  admirable  conduct  after  the 
*^  earthquake" — "  assuring  the  King  that  a  conspiracy  was 
"  formed  to  overturn  the  government,  and  that  unless  MaJa- 
*'  guida  the  Jesuit  were  withdrawn,  a  public  sedition  would 
*^  ensue" — "  and  keeping  the  King  in  constant  dread  of  ima- 
"  ginary  plots,  conspiracies,  and  insurrections" — after  which  he 
"  became  absolute,  and  displayed  his  real  character  in  such  a 


MMJAL  AND  tHE  POETUGUESE.  845 

**  series  of  despotic  and  t3rrannical  deeds  as  the  annals  of  man- 
**  kind  cannot  equal." 

Now,  in  the  whole  course  of  the  above  posthumous  Bill  of 
Attainder  against  this  Portuguese  Minister^  the  least  hint  at 
the  real  cause  of  the  banishment  of  the  Jesuits  from  Portugal 
during  his  Ministry,  is  studiously  kept  out  of  sight  by  Me. 
Dallas.  The  attempted  assassination  of  the  King  of  Por- 
tugal in  the  year  1758,  which  led  to  the  expulsion  of  the 
Jesuits,  with  Malagrida  at  their  head,  is  not  so  much  as 
hinted  at ;  and  notwithstanding  this  gross  suppression  of  one 
of  the  most  public  and  notorious  facts  of  modern  History,  Mr. 
Dallas,  it  seemsj  presumes  that  he  shall  succeed  in  involving 
a  very  plain  question  in  such  mtricacy  and  confusion,  that,  with 
oU  this  dust  in  our  eyes,  we  shall  be  unable  to  see  into  the  real 
merits  of  the  case.  The  following  statement  may  perhaps  throw 
<ome  light  on  this  subject. 

.br  Joseph  Mascarenhas,  DuK£  of  Aveiro,  was  one  of  the 
first  noblemen  of  Portugal,  by  his  birth,  his  wealth,  and  his 
reputation.  During  the  reign  of  John  V.  he  possessed  unli* 
mited  power ;  but  having  on  the  accession  of  his  successor 
Joseph  declined  in  favor,  he  formed  the  design  of  an  attempt 
on  the  person  of  that  Monarch :  he  endeavoured  to  influence 
all  who  had  any  subject  of  complaint,  and  to  incite  them  to 
action  by  the  most  unfounded  calumnies. 

It  had  happened,  in  the  preceding  reign,  that  Carvalho 
Marquis  of  Pombal  had  brought  to  Lisbon^  from  Vienna 
(where  he  had  been  employed  on  a  secret  embassy),  a  lady  of 
rank  as  his  wife :  the  then  Queen  of  Portugal,  Maria  Ann 
of  Austria,  became  much  attached  to  this  lady,  and  interested 
herself  greatly  in  order  to  procure  some  appointment  for  her 
husband  the  Marquis  de  Pombal  ;  but  in  vain.  On  the 
death,  however,  of  John  V.  which  happened  on  the  80th  of 
July,  1750,  the  Queen  had  more  sliccess  with  her  son  Joseph, 
who  immediately  on  his  succession  appointed  the  Marquis  his 
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  and  this  was  the  begin- 
ning of  the  resentment  wliich  the  Duke  of  Aveiro  conceived- 
VOL.  I.  z 


346  POMBAL  AND   THE   PORTUGUESE. 

The  Marquis  de  Pombal  gained  by  degrees  the  entire  con^, 
dence  of  the  King,  and,  relying  on  the  credit  he  had  acquired, 
ventured  to  oppose  the  marriage  of  the  presumptive  heiress  of 
the  Crown,  with  Don  Pedro  the  King's  brother,  although 
John  V.  had  applied  to  Rome  for  a  Dispensation  for  that 
marriage.  This  opposition  excited  against  liim  some  powerful 
enemies,  and  his  resolute  character  increased  their  number. 

Some  persons  of  distinction,  among  whom  were  the  Duke 
OF  AvEiRO  (who,  as  has  been  noticed,  was  smarting  under  the 
shght  he  had  received),  conspired  against  the  Marquis  de 
Pombal,  and  the  King.  The  Duke,  in  order  to  accomplish 
his  pui-pose,  connected  himself  with  the  Jesuits;  who,  having 
some  time  before,  lost  their  credit  at  the  Court  of  Portugal, 
ceased  to  be  the  Royal  Confessors,  willingly  entered  into  the 
conspiracy  *. 

The  Conspirators  engaged  the  Marchioness  Donna  Eleo- 
NORA  OF  Tavora,  the  Duke's  sister-in-laAV,  in  their  scheme. 
The  haughty  spirit  and  unbounded  ambition  of  that  lady  had 
been  wounded  by  the  title  of  Duke  liaving  been  refused  to 
THE  Marquis  of  Tavora,  her  husband ;  and  her  talent  at 
intrigue  soon  engaged  her  whole  family  in  the  design.  Her 
husband,  her  two  sons,  her  two  daughters  and  their  husbands, 
her  two  brothers-in-law,  and  their  more  confidential  attendants, 
became  the  depositaries  of  this  secret. 

These  persons,  like  others  who  have  meditated  similar 
crimes,  sought  encouragement  from  Casuists  and  Confessors, 

*  The  disgrace  of  the  Jesuits  at  the  Court  of  Lisbon,  was  chiefly 
referable  to  the  follov/ing  circumstance.  They  were,  as  is  well  known, 
in  effect  the  real  Sovereigns  of  Paraguay,  while  the  King  of  Spain  was 
the  nominal  Ruler  :  the  Court  of  Spain  had,  by  a  treaty  of  exchange, 
ceded  certain  districts  in  Paraguay  to  Joseph  the  King  of  Portugal,  who 
was  of  the  House  of  Braganza.  The  Jesuits  were  accused  of  having 
opposed  themselves  to  this  arrangement,  and  of  having  incited  the 
population,  which  was  destined  to  fall  under  the  dominion  of  Portugal, 
to  resist  the  transfer  in  question.  This  cause  of  complaint,  in  addition 
to  many  others,  hadoccasioned  the  loss  of  the  Jesuits*  credit  at  the  Court 
of  Portugal. 


POMBAL   AXD   THE   PORTUGUESE.  847 

and  found  them  in  three  Jesuits  named  Malagrida,  Alex- 
ander, and  Mathos,  who  decided  that  to  kill  a  King,  was 
only  a  venial  sin,  and  not  a  mortal  one:  a  circumstance,  which 
supplies  another  example  of  the  abuse  of  Auncular  Confession, 
and  the  influence  of  the  Catholic  Priesthood. 

The  Conspirators,  fortified  by  such  councils,  aiTd  provided 
with  their  pardons  for  the  other  world,  awaited  a  favorable 
opportunity  for  accomplishing  their  purpose :  this  occurred  on 
thenightof  theSdof  September,  1758,  when,  as  the  King  of 
Portugal  was  returning  from  his  country  residence  at  Bel- 
lem,  three  of  the  principal  Conspirators,  who  were  on  horse- 
back, fired  their  guns  twice  into  the  coach,  but  fortunately 
only  succeeded  in  wounding  the  Monarch :  a  discovery  ensued. 

Some  imprudent  conduct  of  the  Duke  of  Aveiro  led  to 
his  detection :  he  was  seized  with  his  accomplices,  and  on  the 
13th  of  January,  1759,  the  Duke  of  Aveiro,  and  the  Mar- 
quis AND  Marchioness  of  Tavora,  as  weU  as  all  the  other 
Conspirators  (with  the  exception  of  the  Jesuits),  were  exe- 
cuted. 

An  event  of  this  description  produced,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, considerable  sensation  throughout  Europe,  more  espe- 
cially as  it  was  immediately  followed  by  the  expulsion  of  the 
Jesuits  from  Portugal ;  as  havhig  supplied  out  of  their  body, 
the  instigators,  or,  at  all  events,  the  Confessors  of  the  Conspi- 
rators. 

The  three  Jesuits,  who  were  more  particularly  deserving 
of  punishment,  escaped  death  because  the  King  himself  could 
not  (consistently  with  the  allegiance  he  owed  to  the  Sovereign 
Pontiff)  cause  an  Ecclesiastic  to  be  condemned  to  death  with- 
out first  obtaining  the  consent  of  the  Court  of  Rome !  The 
King  tried  for  above  a  year  to  obtain  permission  from  the 
Pope  to  put  those  Jesuits,  who  were  his  own  subjects,  upon 
their  trial,  for  no  less  a  crime  than  a  conspiracy  against  his 
own  life  ;  but  he  teas  unable  to  obtain  it! ! !  The  consequence 
was,  an  open  rupture  between  the  two  Courts,  the  result  of 
which,  it  was  generally  expected,  would  have  been  a  renuncia- 
z  2 


348  POirDAL   AND  THE   POTRTUGUE^E, 

tion,  on  tlic  part  of  Portugal,  of  a  yoke  which  England  had 
thrown  off  before  :  but  such  event  did  not  take  place ;  the 
dominion  of  Rome  over  that  country  being  too  absolute  to 
permit  even  such  a  cause  of  complaint  as  this  to  dissolve  the 
connexion  between  them. 

On  the  death  of  the  King  in  1777,  the  Marquis  of 
PoMBAL  lost  his  influence,  and  retired  to  his  estate,  where  he 
spent  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

The  Editors  of  the  Dictionnaire  Historiqnc,  from  which 
part  of  this  account  is  taken,  observe,  "  The  Jesuits  who 
"  were  sent  out  of  Portugal  by  the  Marquis  de  Pombal  have 
*'  painted  liini  as  a  monster,  unlit  for  his  office,  who  injured 
*'  the  state,  brought  every  thing  to  confusion,  and  neither 
"  pmd  the  army  nor  knew  how  to  employ  it.  The  opponents 
"  of  the  Jesuits,  on  the  contrary,  have  represented  him  in 
"  a  very  different  point  of  view,  commending  him  as  a  Mi- 
"  nister  of  genius,  activity,  and  vigilance,  as  the  restorer  of 
"  mihtary  discipline,  of  commerce,  and  of  the  marine,  all 
*'  which  had  been  entirely  neglected  before :"  and  they  then 
very  propei'ly  notice  the  importance  of  an  impartial  collection  of 
facts,  in  order  to  furnish  the  means  of  an  equitable  deci^on 
on  this  question  ;  and  conclude  by  observing  of  the  Memoirs 
of  the  Marquis  of  Pombal,  which  appeared  in  1784,  and 
are  quoted  by  Mr.  Dallas,  that  they  are  destitute  of  that 
character  of  impartiality  which  appears  so  peculiarly  desir- 
able,— See  Dictionnaire  Historlque,  Articles  D'Aveibo  and 
Pombal  ;  and  also  the  Acordao,  or  official  Declaration  of  tha 
Royal  Council  of  Lisbon. 

Now  (to  advert  to  the  observation  of  the  Editors),  does 
Mb.  Dallas  imagine  that  he  has  furnished  us  with  "  the 
"  means  of  an  equitable  decision"''  in  keeping  back  one  of  the 
most  important  features  in  tlie  History  of  Pombal  ?  Can 
we  suppose  him  sincere  in  his  wish  that  Mil.  Caxkixg,  "  that 
"  liberal  advocate  of  the  Cathohc  body"  (as  he  calls  him), 
should  form  a  right  judgment  upon  t!ie  guilt  or  innocence  of 
the  Jesuits  in  Portugal,  when  he  withholds  from  him,  and 


JREVCH    INFICFXS    AN'D    PHIIOSOPHERS.  S4-9 

^rom  others,  the  main  fact  in  the  case  ?  Admitting  that  Mr. 
Dallas  did  not  beUeve  that  the  King  of  Portugal's  hfe  was 
attempted :  admitting  that  IVIr.  Dallas  did  not  heHeve  that 
three  such  Jesuits  as  Malagrida,  Alexander,  and  Mathos, 
Avere  the  Counsellors  and  Confessoi-s  of  the  Conspirators  :  ad- 
mitting that  jNIr.  Dallas  did  not  believe  that  the  Catholic 
King  of  Portugal  endeavoured,  but  in  vain,  to  obtain  from 
the  Head  of  the  Catholic  Church  a  licence  to  try  his  own  sub- 
jects for  an  attempt  on  his  own  life:  admitting  that  Mr. 
Dallas  did  not  believe  that  the  whole  Society  of  Jesuits  were 
expelled  from  tlie  Kingdom  of  Portugal  for  the  conduct  of  three 
of  tlieir  Order  on  that  pai'ticular  occasion;  yet  will  Mr.  Dallas's 
disbelief  of  these  several  points  justify  his  keeping  them  all 
out  of  sight  ?  Mr.  Dallas  was  under  no  obligation  whatever 
to  have  adverted  to  the  History  of  Pdmbal  in  his  Defence 
of  the  Jesuits ;  but  if  he  chose  to  do  so,  for  the  purpose  of 
proving  that  the  Jesuits  were  the  innocent  victims  of  "  an 
*'  unprincipled  and  unrelenting  Minister,"  who  was  "  their 
"  enemy,''  he  is  bound  to  give  us  the  whole  facts  of  the  case, 
from  which  the  Public  may  judge,  as  well  as  he,  whether 
Pombal's  hostility  did  or  did  not  arise  from  the  nefarious  con- 
duct of  the  Jesuits  themselves.  Mr.  Dallas,  instead  of  sup- 
plying us  with  proper  means  of  information,  presents  us  only 
with  an  ex  parte  statement  to  answer  his  own  purpose ;  and  he 
must,  therefore,  be  informed,  that,  among  honest  logicians, 
the  *'  suppressio  veri"  has  been  generally  placed  on  a  level 
with  the  ♦*  suggestio  falsi ;"  and  tHat  a  British  Public  can  no 
more  sanction  the  concealment  of  known  truth,  than  the  asser- 
tion of  deliberate  falsehood. 

The  erroneous  statements  respecting  P0MB4.L  which  occur 
in  Mr.  Dallas's  fourth  Chapter,  are  succeeded  by  a  philippic 
against  the  Modern  Philosophers;  which  has  no  other  harm 
in  it  than  that  it  involves  another  attempt  on  the  part  of  Mr. 
Dallas  to  connect  the  existence  of  their  system  Avith  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Order  of  Jesuits,  and  to  prove  that  the  Illu- 
minati  of  the  French  Revolution  attacked  the  Jesuits  fcecause 
z  3 


350  FRENCH   INFIDELS   AND    PHILOSOPHEES. 

they  were  every  where  the  friends  of  Religion  *,  the  advocates 
of  Loyalty,  and  the  promoters  of  Education :  assertions  of 
this  description  (for  they  are  nothing  else)  have  been  already 
so  fully  considered,  that  it  is  the  less  necessary  to  dwell  upon 
them  here.  The  fact  is,  that  the  modern  Philosophy  was  no 
more  at  war  Avith  the  Jesuits  than  as  Jesuitism  presented  more 
tangible  and  palpable  matter  for  ridicule  and  argun:ent  than 
the  milder  and  less  oifensive  forai  of  Popery,  which  was  exhi- 
bited by  the  Catholic  Church  at  large.  In  proportion  as  Je- 
suitism was  the  most  corrupt  modification  of  a  coiTupt  system, 
it  was  only  to  be  expected  that  Infidelity  should  have  fastened 
on  some  of  the  ranker  abuses  to  which  thie  Order  of  Jesuits 
gave  a  greater  prominence  than  any  other  Order  ;  but,  so  far 
from  the  vii'tues  of  the  Jesuits  having  been  the  occasion  of  at- 
tracting the  notice  of  the  Philosophers  (as  Mr.  Dallas  would 
have  us  believe),  it  was  their  mces  alone  which  obtained  them 
this  distinction,  and  helped  to  furnish  the  enemies  of  Rehgion 
ivith  the  strongest  weapons  against  Rehgion  itself. 

So  far  from  the  suppression  of  the  Jesuits  having  given 
rise  to  the  Infidelity  of  the  Continent,  it  is  a  notorious  fact, 
that  Infidelity  had  abounded  long  before  the  Suppression  of , 
the  Jesuits  became  a  question ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  one 
of  the  first  acts  of  Clement  XIV.  on  his  elevation  to  the 
Popedom,  was,  to  dispatch  a  Brief  to  Louis  XV.  the  sole 
oljject  of  which  was  to  claim  his  support  in  opposing  the 
efforts  of  Infidelity  and  Irreligion.  He  observed,  that  a  ge- 
neral conspiracy  against  Christianity  was  actually  then  in  mo- 
tion— had  advanced  a  considerable  way,  and  threatened  far 

*  The  obligations  which  Religion  was  under  to  the  Jesuits  may  be 
estimated  from  the  following  remark  of  Monclar  ••  "  Religion"  (says 
he)  "  has  been  demoralized  by  their  pushing  it  to  the  contradiction  of 
*«  its  own  principles  :  an  alliance  of  secular  policy  with  certain  expres- 
f<  sions  of  devotion  has  thus,  by  an  alloy  of  good  with  evil,  formed 
*«  pious  fanatics,  and  subtle  politicians,  who  are  all  strongly  united  to- 
"  gether  by  a  devoted  attachment  to  their  Order,  and  equally  inflamed 
*'  by  a  ^irit  of  party,  in  which  some  are  Agents  and  others  are  In'5tru«f 
•f  ments." — Comptc  Rendu. 


EDUCATION   or    JESUITS.  361 

more  serious  consequences  to  the  world  tlian  Mr.  Dallas's 
supposed  Conspiracy  against  the  Jesuits :  under  the  strong 
conviction  of  impending  danger,  he  called  upon  the  French 
King  to  assist  him  in  stemming  a  torrent  which  menaced  the  de- 
struction of  whatever  had  till  then  been  held  sacred  among 
men.  This  Brief  was  preceded  by  a  Circular  Letter  to  the 
Clergy  of  France,  having  the  same  object :  is  it  probable — is 
it  possible,  that  with  such  views,  that  very  Pope  should  in  a 
few  years  after  he  had  dispatched  such  a  Brief  and  Letter, 
have  issued  the  Edict  for  the  suppression  of  the  Jesuits,  if  the 
ruin  of  the  Church,  which  he  so  anxiously  desired  to  save, 
was  likely  to  have  been  either  occasioned  or  accelerated  by  that 
measure.''  A  more  unfortunate  anachronism  was,  perhaps, 
never  committed,  than  when  Mr.  Dallas  imagined  that  the 
Suppression  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits  preceded  the  appearance 
of  Infidelity  ;  and  ergo,  tliat  the  suppression  in  question  pro- 
duced such  Infidehty.  Mr.  Dallas  should  at  least  have  en- 
deavoured to  be  correct  in  his  dates,  if  not  in  his  facts. 

In  the  same  spirit,  and  M'ith  a  similar  object,  we  find  Mr. 
Dallas  conducting  his  argument  upon  the  necessity  of 
Religion  in  Education,  from  p.  244  to  p.  257. 

The  fallacy  apparent  throughout  this  statement  is,  that 
Me.  Dallas  assumes  from  the  outset,  first,  that  Religion 
formed  the  great  character  of  Education  among  the  Jesuits ; 
and,  secondly,  that  all  Rehgious  Education  ceased  with  the 
suppression  of  the  Order. 

The  answer  to  these  allegations  has  been  already  given ; 
but  it  may  be  observed  further  in  this  place,  that  the  religion 
of  which  Mr.  Dallas  draws  so  alluring  a  portrait  is  not 
likely  to  captivate  any  persons  who  will  only  be  at  the  trouble 
of  examining  the  difference  between  the  Religion  of  the  Re- 
formation, which  they  themselves  profess,  and  the  Religion  of 
Popery,  which  Mr.  Dallas  virtually  advocates  throughout 
his  work :  much  less  will  the  portrait  exhibited  by  Mr.  Dal- 
las be  likely  to  win  the  affections  of  such  Protestants  as  con- 
sider that  the  Religion  of  the  Jesuits  was  decidedly  of  a  lower 
z  4 


352  EDUCATION  IN  EKGLAXD. 

Standard  than  that  of  Popery  itself;  insomuch  that  they  who  ' 
were  best  acquainted  with  the  Romish  faith,  and  most  attached 
to  it,  not  only  asserted,  for  two  Centuries,  that  Jesuitism  was 
something  else  than  Christianity,  but  abundantly  established 
their  position  by  the  best  reasoning,  and  the  keenest  ridicule. 
It  follows,  therefore,    that  the  Religious   Education  of  the 
Jesuits  was  not  quite  so  estimable  a  thing  in  itself  as  Mr. 
Dallas   would  represent  it ;  and  with  regard  to  his  declara- 
tion, that  the  destruction  of  the  Jesuits  was  the  destruction  of 
Education  in  CathoUc  Countries,  it  may  be  observed,  that  the 
failure  of  Education  in  those  Countries  can  no  more  be  attri- 
buted to  the  suppression  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits  than  the 
failure  of  Religion  can  be  referred  tp  tlie  same  cause.     It  was, 
indeed,  among  the  awful  consequences  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion (as   Mr.    Burke   predicted   would  be   the   case),    that- 
"  learning""  was  "  soon  trodden  under  the  feet  of  a  swinish 
"  multitude :"  but  to  contend,  on  that  account,  that  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Jesuits  occasioned  the  suppression  of  learning, 
is  no  nearer  to  the  truth  than  to  contend  that  their  suppressioir 
led  to  the  suppression  of  Religion  itself,  of  Monarchy,  and 
of  estabhshed  order ;  all  which  bowed  under  the  action  of  a 
far  superior  force,  and  owed  their  misfortunes  to  a  very  difj 
ferent  cause.     It  is,  however,  the  less  necessary  to  enter  farther 
into  this  question,  sipce  it  has  already  been  so  largely  consi- 
dered. 

Some  remarks  of  Mr.  Dallas  in  treating  it  require,  how-, 
ever,  a  brief  attention ;  namely,  those  in  which  he  supposes 
(p.  248),  that  even  in  England  (although  the  Jesuits  have 
not  been  suppressed  here)  we  are  also  educating  our  popula- 
tion without  Religion,  as  they  did  in  Catholic  Countries,  in 
consequence  of  the  suppression  of  the  Jesuits!  He  affirms 
on  this  head,  that  "  there  is  in  this  country  a  system  in  full 
1'  operation,  and  patronized  by  some  of  the  first  characters  of 
*^  the  State,  by  which  a  very  large  portion  of  the  people  will, 
*'  in  a  few  years,  consist  of  persons  able  to  read,  write,  and 
<f  keep  accounts,  who  will  have  no  knowledge,  or  an  erroneoug 


EDUCATION  IN  ENGLAND.  35S 

"  one,  of  the  Duties  and  Sanctions  of  Rel'ig'ton^  and  wliosc 
*'  morality  will  consequently  be  dependent  upon  their  rtason- 
"  ing  faculties :"  and  he  adds,  "  I  am  very  much  mistaken 
*'  if  those  faculties  will  not  lead  to  similar  conceptions  and  si- 
*'  milar  effects  as  those  produced  by  the  reasoning  faculties  of 
«  1788  and  1789  " 

In  this  prognostication  we  have  Mr.  Dallas's  fears  upon 
the  absence  of  Religion  in  the  Education  of  the  Enghsh  poor, 
and  we  find,  that  although  he  can  view  unmoved  the  certain, 
and,  perhaps,  not  very  distant,  consequences  of  the  Establish- 
ment of  Jesuits  in  England,  he  is  tremblingly  alive  to  the 
consequences  of  our  not  possessing  such  a  perfect  system  of 
religions  Education  as  the  Jesuits  could  furnish  us  with  ! 
This  sentiment,  although  not  avowed  in  express  terms,  is 
evidently  the  scope  of  Mr.  Dallas*'s  observations  respect'mg 
the  want  of  Religion  in  our  Education. 

With  regard  to  the  correctness  of  his  assumption,  that 
"  religion""  is  thus  neglected  in  the  education  of  our  poor,  it 
has  no  more  foundation  in  fact  than  the  many  other  eiToneous 
assertions  which  have  been  already  disposed  of.  In  such  of  our 
Schools  as  are  connected  with  the  Establishment  (and  these 
are  now  spread  over  the  whole  kingdom),  an  avowed  and 
marked  attention  is  paid  to  the  inculcation  of  religious  and 
moral  principles :  in  by  far  the  greater  number  of  those 
Schools  which  are  conducted  by  Dissenters  from  the  Establish- 
ment, no  less  attention  is  paid  to  the  formation  of  religious 
and  moral  sentiments ;  and  even  in  those  Schools  (compara- 
tively few,  indeed),  which  are  conducted  by  particular  classes 
of  Dissenters,  who  are,  perhaps,  les^  attentive  to  any  precise 
formulary  in  their  mode  of  worship,  still  Rehgion  is  by  no 
means  forgotten  ;  nor,  perhaps,  is  there  a  single  School  (ex^ 
cept  those  of  the  Catholics),  whether  under  the  government 
of  Churchmen  or  Dissenters,-  in  which  thp  Scriptuees  are 
omitted  to  be  used  by  every  class  *. 

*  It  is  4  fact  which  cannot  be  controverted,  that  both  in  Ireland 
and  England  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  wholly  excluded  by  the  Catholic 


854t  BIBLE    OPPOSED    BY    CATHOLICS. 

Kow,  M-lille  this  is  the  case,  no  man  has  a  right  to  com- 
plain that  "  Religion''''  is  left  out  of  Education — although, 
perliaps,  the  whole  of  that  Education  may  not  be  conducted 

Priests  from  every  school  where  they  have  any  control  over  the  system- 
of  education.  The  Reports  of  the  Hibernian  Society  demonstrate,, 
that  some  of  the  Irish  Bishops  have  traversed  their  dioceses,  on  purpose 
to  denounce  those  schools  as  "  nefarious,  and  abominable^''  where 
*'  spelling-books  and  the  Scriptures  alone  ivere  taught"  The  following 
copy  of  an  Affidavit  will  illustrate  this  remark  : 

"  County  of  Sligo,  to  <wit. — John  Cavanaugh  and  Martin  Gor- 
«  DON,  both  of  the  parish  of  Killglass,  in  the  barony  of  Tyreragh  and 
«  county  of  Sligo,  for  the  Hibernian  Society  Schools  (teachers),  came 
«  before  me  this  day,  and  voluntarily  made  oath  on  the  Holy  Evan- 
*'  gelists;  and  said,  that  on  Sunday,  the  31st  of  March  last,  the  Rev. 
«  iDominick  Bcllew,  Titular  Bishop  of  Killala,  came  to  the  chapel  of 
«*  the  said  parish  of  Killglass,  accompanied  by  the  Rev.  James  Haran, 
«'  parish  Priest  of  Castle-connor ;  and  that  the  said  Haran  said,  that 
"  the  Societies'  Schools  were  poisonous  and  pernicious  baits,  thrown 
"  out  in  order  to  seduce  the  children,  and  to  take  them  from  the  paths 
"  of  Heaven  to  the  eternal  pains  of  Hell :  that  on  the  said  day,  the 
*'  above  Bishop,  in  the  said  chapel,  said,  that  if  he  (the  said  Bishop) 
«  had  any  of  the  Societies'  books,  he  would  tear  them  and  trample 
"  them  under  his  feet:  for  he  would  suffer  but  a  few  to  read  his 
«  OWN  Bible,  and  much  less  //&e  Protestant  Bible,  because  it  leads 
«*  them  into  a  thousand  errors.  He  (the  said  Bishop)  asked  William 
«  Atkinson  and  John  Hart,  both  teachers  in  said  parish,  if  they  quitted 
«  teaching  those  schools  ?  They  said  they  did  quit,  upon  the  prohibi- 
"  tion  of  the  said  Haran.  And  (the  Deponents)  could  say  much 
«  more :  but  the  above  are  the  heads  of  their  depositions,  in  conse- 
«  quence  of  which  Deponents  lost  their  schools. 

"  Sworn  before  mc,  this  nth  \ 

„  ,        r  A     -1      o  1  Robert  Hillas. 

«  day  of  April,  181 1.        J 

"John  Cavanaugh  and  Martin  Gordon." 

Abundant  evidence  is  accumulated  on  this  subject  in  the  late  "  Cor^ 
•*  respondence  on  the  Rotnan  Catholic  Bible  Society,"  printed  for  L.  B. 
Seeley,  of  Fleet  Street,  1813  ;  but  the  exclusion  of  Scriptural  Religion 
from  Popish  Seminaries  is  still  further,  and  more  strikingly,  shewn  in 
the  Annual  Reports  of  the  «  Irish  Catholic  Schools,"  of  St.  Giles's, 
London.     See  also  the  "  Regul^  Indicis  Synodi  Tridentiti^." 

It  is  a  notorious  fact,  likewise,  that  the  British  syste^i  of  edu- 


BIBLE    OPPOSED    BY   CATHOLICS.  355 

precisely  in  the  way  wliich  he  might  wish.  A  member  of  the 
Estabhshmcnt,  for  instance,  might,  perliaps,  desire  that  the 
Church  Catechism  should  be  used  by  the  Dissenter ;  a  Dis- 
senter, on  the  contrary,  might  prefer  the  Assembly's  Cate- 
chism ;  and  some  classes  of  Dissenters  might  reject  them  both; 
but  still,  so  long  as  the  Bible  is  vised  in  all,  the  patrons  of 
the  Jesuits,  and  the  admirers  of  their  system  of  Education, 
havi?  no  right  to  assert  that  Religion  is  neglected  in  educating 
our  population.  The  Jesuits,  whatever  they  might  place  in 
the  hands  of  the  Poor,  would  assuredly  deny  them  the  Bible, 
as  most  at  war  with  their  whole  system  of  darkness  and  error: 
it  is  a  book  which  they  can  never  love,  since  it  testifies  of 
them  tliat  their  deeds  ai-e  evil ;  nor  can  they  ever  penriit  it  to 
be  read  or  studied  by  the  mass  of  the  population  :  their  De- 
fenders love  it  no  better,  and  can  as  little  endure  the  thought 
of  its  being  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Poor,  or  generally 
circulated  throughout  the  country  ;  hence  Mr.  Dallas  says 
(and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  avowal  will  not  be  lost  upon 
Enghshmen  and  Protestants),  "  Nor  without  previous  oral 
"  instruction  should  the  Bible  itself  he  put  into  the  hands  of 
"  readers,  xoliether  cMldren  or  ignorant  adults.  Bible  So- 
"  ciETiEs,  consisting,  beyond  all  doubt,  of  pious  men,  will 
"  diffuse  good  or  evil  over  the  world,  according  to  the  pru- 
"  dence  with  which  the  Sacred  Volumes  are  distributed.'''' 

All  this  reasoning  is  in  strict  conformity  with  the  views  of 
the  Holy  Roman  Church,  which,  from  the  beginning  of  her 
Secular  history,  prohibited  the  Bible,  and  persecuted  its 
admirers  ;  nor  are  the  views  which  were  formerly  entertain- 
ed by  the  members  of  that  Church,  as  to  the  danger  of  the 

cation,  lately  introduced  in  France,  has  excited  the  jealousy  of  the  Ca- 
tholic Clergy ;  and  at  their  instigation  the  King  has  publicly  decreed, 
**  that  the  Catholic,  ^apostolical,  and  Roman  Religion  should  be  taught  in 
*^  the  new  Schools,  TO  THE  exclusion  of  every  other." — Seethe 
Decree  recently  quoted,  and  the  Remarks  upon  it  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  April,  t8i6,  p.  363. 


356  BIBLE    OPPOSED    BY  CATHOLICS. 

Bible  being  read  by  the  people,  and  the  conseqvient  duty  of 
withholding  it  from  them,  by  any  means  altered.  Good  Ca- 
tholic Priests  now-a-days  have  the  same  dread  of  the  Bible  as 
the  Jesuits  and  their  Defenders  entertain,  and  for  the  same 


*  The  celebrated  Bull  "  Unlgemtus"  if  no  other  Papal  document 
existed,  would  prove  the  insuperable  enmity  of  the  Roman  Pontiffs  and 
Prelates  to  the  general  use  of  the  Sacred  Volume. — The  pious  Father 
QuESKEL  had  exhorted  "  all  sorts  of  persons  to  study  the  Holy  Scrip- 
"  ture,"  and  especially  "  on  the  Lord's  Day:" — he  taught,  that "  to  wrest 
"  the  New  Testament  out  of  the  hands  of  Christians,  or  to  keep  it  closed 
**  up,  was  to  shut  the  mouth  of  Christ  in  respect  of  them  ;"  and  again, 
said  he,  "  to  forbid  Christians  to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures,  especially 
"  the  Gospel,  is  to  forbid  the  use  of  light  to  the  childien  of  light,  and 
"  to  make  them  suffer  a  sort  of  excommunication."  Yet,  in  1713,  not 
only  did  Pope  Clement  XI.  but  very  many  Bishops  of  France,  con- 
demn such  just  sentiments  ;  and  they  were  solemnly  denounced,  **  as 
"  false,  captious,  shocking,  offensive  to  pious  ears,  scandalous,  per- 
«  nicious,  rash,  injurious  to  the  Church  and  her  practice,"  &c. 

Even  the  modern  editions  of  the  English  New  Testament,  printed 
for  the  use  of  Roman  Catholics  themselves,  and  translated  by  one  of  their 
own  Prelates  too  (in  England  as  well  as  Ireland),  have  an  **  Admo- 
*«  nition"  prefixed  to  them  ;  the  design  of  which  is,  to  prevent  thefne 
and  unbiassed  perusal  of  their  oivn  authorized  "version : — for,  say  they, 
in  their  Admonition,  "  It  was  judged  necessary  to  forbid  the  reading 
"  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  vulgar  languages,  without  the  advice  and 
*'  permission  [of  the  Pastors  and  spiritual  Guides,  whom  God  has  ap- 
"  pointed  to  govern  his  Church." — "  Nor  is  this  due  submission  to  the 
"  Catholic  Church  to  be  understood  of  the  ignorant  and  unlearned 
"  only,  but  also  of  men  accomplished  in  all  kind  of  learning."  Such 
cautious  policy  agrees  with  the  express  injunctions  of  the  Rules  of  the 
Index,  published  by  order  of  the  Council  of  Trent :  but  it  does  not 
quite  come  up  to  the  standard  of  a  former  synod  (held  at  Toulouse  in 
1129),  which  absolutely  forbade  all  the  Laity  to  possess  any  books  cither 
of  the  Old  or  the  New  Testament,  in  their  own  tongue,-r-"  Ne  pras- 
"  missos  libros  habeant  in  vulgari  translatos,  arctissime  inhibemus."~r- 
See  p.  8a  of  the  Correspondence  on  the  Roman  Catholic  Bible  Society. 

Let  it  never  be  forgotten,  that  a  great  object  of  the  Reformation 
nvas  to  secure  to  the  ivorld  the  free  possession  and  firculation  of  the  sacreed 
volume  i  while  it  has  been  the  invariable  object  of  the  Church  of  Rome 


BIBLE   OPPOSED    BY   CATHOLICS.  S57 

One  of  these  reasoners  says,  in  the  Orthodox  Journal  for 
April,  1814  (p.  140),  "  We  of  the  old  school  shall  continue 
"  to  think  as  the  whole  body  of  Christians  thought  for  fifteen 
"  hundred  years,  and  as  nine  out  of  teii  in  that  body  still 
*'  think,  that,  as  Christianity  was  first  taught  and  established 
*'  before  that  part  of  the  Bible  which  contains  the  distinguish- 
*'  ing  doctrines  of  its  divine  Founder  was  ever  written,  so  it 
"  might  have  been  propagated  and  continued  to  the  end  of  the 
"  world,  Imd  the  Bible  never  even  made  its  appearance  among 
**'  Christians.'''' 

But  lest  there  should  be  any  doubt  upon  this  subject,  let 
us  hear  Bishop  Milker  himself,  who,  in  his  Pastoral  Charge 
to  his  Clergy,  dated  30th  March,  1813,  observes  as  follows: 
"  Of  late  years,  you  know  that  numerous  Societies  have  been 
"  formed,  and  incredible  sums  of  money  raised,  throughout 
"  the  United  Kingdom,  among  Christians  of  other  coramu- 
**  nions,  for  the  purpose  of  distributing  Bibles  gratis  to  all 
"  poor  people  who  are  willing  to  accept  of  them.  In  acting 
*'  thus,  they  act  conformably  to  the  fundamental  principles  of 
"  THEIR  religion,  which  teach  that  the  Bible  contains  all  things 
**  necessary  for  salvation,  and  that  it  is  easy  to  be  understood  by 
**  every  person  of  common  sense.  But  who  could  have  imagin- 
"  ed  that  CathoUcs,  grounded  upon  quite  opposite  principles, 
"  should  nevertheless  shew  a  disposition  to  follow  the  example 
"  of  Protestants  in  this  particular,  by  forming  themselves 
"  also  into  Bible  Societies,  and  contributing  their  money  for 
*'  putting  the  mysterious  letter  of  God's  word  into  the  hands 
"  of  the  illiterate  poor,  instead  of  educating  Clergymen  even 
"  in  the  present  distressing  scarcity  of  Clergy  to  expound  the 
"  sense  of  that  word  to  them .?"  The  Bishop  then  proceeds 
to  make  some  observations  upon  what  he  calls  "  the  prevailtTig 

to  prohibit  and  restrict  both  the  one  and  the  other,  so  that  the  "  Pru- 
"  dence"  recommended  by  Mr.  Dallas,  in  distributing  the  Bible, 
accords  well  with  the  system  of  Jesuitism  and  of  Popery. 


858  BIBLE    OPPOSED    BY    CATHOLICS. 

"  Biblio-munia,'^  which,  he  says,  he  hopes  his  Clergy  "  will 
"  not  fall  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  their  people." 

The  first  remark  is,  that  "  when  our  Saviour  Christ  sent 
"  his  Apostles  to  convert  the  world,  he  did  not  say  to  them, 
-*'  Go  and  distribute  volumes  of  the  Scripture  among  the  na«- 
*' tions  of  the  world;  but,  Go  into  the- whole  world,  and 
*'  PREACH  the  Gospel  to  every  creature. 

"  2d.  It  is  notorious  that  not  one  of  the  nations  converted 
*'  by  the  x\postles  or  their  successors,  nor  any  part  of  a  nation, 
"  was  converted  by  reading  the  Scriptures.  No :  they  wer^ 
"  converted  in  the  way  appointed  by  Christ,  that  of  preach- 
"  ing  the  Gospel,  as  is  seen  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
"  Bede's  History,  &:c. 

*'  3d.  The  'promiscuous  reading  of  the  Bible  is  not  calcu- 
"  lated,  nor  intended^  by  God,  as  the  means  of  coyiveying  re- 
*'  ligioics  instruction  to  the  hulk  of  'tnanhind :  for  the  bulk  of 
"  mankind  cannot  read  at  all ;  and  we  do  not  find  any  divine 
"  commandment  as  to  their  being  obliged  to  study  letters." 

This  Prelate  then  proceeds  to  object  against  the  distri- 
bution of  the  Bible,  on  account  of  its  obscurity,  &c.  and 
says,  "  In  a  word,  it  is  evidently  a  much  more  rational  plan  to 
^' put  tJie  Statutes  at  La) ge  into  the  hands  of  the  illiterate 
"  vulgar,  telling  them  to  become  their  ozon  Lawyers,  tlmn  it 
"  is  to  put  the  text  itself  of  the  mysterious  Bible  into  their 
**  hands,  Jbr  enabling-  them  to  hammer  their  religion  and 
"  moraliiy  out  of  it.'''' 

After  some  observations  upon  the  obligation  of  the  Ca- 
tholic Clergy  to  study  the  Bible,  he  says,  "  The  Church 
"  moreover  recommends  the  reading  of  it  to  all  persons  who 
"  have  some  tincture  of  learning,  and  an  adequate  knowledge 
*'  of  their  religion,  together  w'lth  the  necessary  humility  and 
"  docility  to  dispose  them  (in  common  mth  her  first  Pastors 
"  and  the  Pope  himself)  to  submit  their  own  private  opi- 
*'  nion  upon  all  articles  of  faith,  to  tlie  belief  of  the  great 
*'  Church  of  all  nations  and  all  ages!" — "  In  conclusion,  then" 


BIBLE   OPPOSED    BY    CATHOLICS.  859 

(says  the  Bisliop),  "  my  dear  and  beloved  brethren,  /  am 
**  confident  you  xcill  not  encourage  or  countenance  the  distri- 
"  hution  of  Bibles  or  Testaments ,  among  the  very  illiterate 
^^  persons  of  your  respective  congregations,  as  proper  initior- 
**  tory  hooks  of  instruction  for  them.'''' 

The  above  Charge  is  signed  by  John  Milner,  Bishop  of 
Castabala,  Vicar  ApostoHc. 

The  same  Prelate,  in  the  Orthodox  Journal  for  October, 

1813,  a  work  which  he  supports  with  all  his  authority,  still 

farther  developes  his  views  upon  the  danger  of  the  Bible,  and 

the  heterodoxy  of  the  Bible  Societies,  in  the  following  terms  : 

"  To  the  Editor  of  the  Orthodox  Journal. 

"  Sir, 

"  In  my  communications  to  you  last  month,  upon 
"  Bible  Societies,  and  the  use  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  I  stated 
**  that  one  of  the  avowed  objects  of  Protestants,  in  the  institu- 
"  tion  of  these  Societies,  is  to  undermine  the  Catholix;  rule  of 
"  faith,  and  to  establish  their  own,  as  laid  down  in  the  Sixth 
"  of  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  *,  and  of  course  to  affect  the 
"  downfal  of  the  Papal  power,  as  the  Rev.  T.  Cotterel  declares 
"  in  his  sermon  to  one  of  these  Societies,  preached  on  the  third 
"  of  last  June.  Hence,  as  I  observed,  we  can  account  for  the 
"  special  eagerness  of  these  Associations  to  spread  their  Bibles 
"  among  the  Catholics  of  Ireland ;  one  Society  alone  having 
"  boasted  of  the  distribution  of  60,000  Bibles  in  that  Island, 
"  during  the  course  of  a  single  twelvemonth.  I  described  a 
"  Catholic  Bible  Society  as  a  novel  and  portentous  Institution; 
«  unknown  to  the  Fathers  and  Doctors f  of  past  ages;  at 
"  variance  with  the  third  rule,  concerning  the  use  of  Holy 

*  This  Article  is  as  follows  :  "  Holy  Scripture  containeth  ail  things 
«♦  necessary  to  Salvation;  so  that  whatsoever  is  not  read  therein,  nor  may 
"  be  proved  thereby,  is  not  to  be  required  of  any  man  that  it  should  be 
«'  believed  as  an  article  of  the  faith,  or  be  thought  requisite  or  neces- 
"  sary  to  salvation." 

t  «  Unde  Doctoris  titulo  gloriantur,  nisi  ut  doceent  ?"  Erasmus  to 
the  Cardinal  of  Lou  vain.  " 


S60  BIBLE   OPPOSED   BY   CATHOLICS. 

"  Scripture,  laid  down  by  a  Cominittee  of  the  Council  of 
*'  Trent ;  giving  into  the  policy  of  Protestants,  and  of  course 
"  injurious  to  the  religion  of  Catholics,  as  also  to  the  authority 
"  of  their  Pastors ;  it  being  the  exclusive  business  of  the  latter 
*'  to  instruct  all  ranks  of  people  by  expounding  to  thera  viv3 
*'  voce,  both  Scripture  and  Tradition." 

After  attacking  the  intended  plan  of  a  Roman  Catholic 
Bible  Society,  and  commenting  upon  a  design  of  publishing 
the  JBible,  with  the  notes  of  a  Prelate  of  that  Church,  he  ob- 
serves: "  The  Tridentine  Fathers  make  no  distinction  be- 
*'  tween  Bibles  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  zmth  notes,  and  those 
*<  without  notes  ;  and  it  is  evidently  impossible  to  add  any 

♦'  NOTES  whatever  TO  THE  SACRED  TEXT,  WHICH  WILL  MAKE 
"  IT  A  SAFE  AND  PROPER  ELEMENTARY  BOOK  OF  INSTRUCTION 
'*   FOB  THE  ILLITERATE  POOR." 

Again,  observing  farther  upon  the  scheme  of  a  Catholic 
Bible  Society,  he  says:  "  The  Catholic  Pastors  can  instruct, 
*'  and  do  instruct  their  people,  at  the  present  day,  in  the 
"  manner  they  have  instructed  them,  in  all  days  since  those  of 
"  Christ,  much  better  than  these  lay  Evangelists  can  teach 
"  them,  with  the  help  of  Bibles,  though  they  stereotyped  all 
*'  the  linen  in  Ireland  into  Bibles ;  and  the  labouring  poor  of 
"  Ireland,  without  a  single  Bible  in  a  village,  know  more  of  the 
"  revealed  truths  of  the  Gospel,  and  can  give  a  more  rational 
"  as  well  as  a  more  detailed  account  of  them,  than  the  same 
"  class  of  people  can  in  this  country,  which  the  Bibliomanists 
"  boastingly  call  the  Li^ND  of  Bibles.  ^ 

"  I  am,  &c. 
«  Wolverhampton,  "  J.  Milner,  D.  D. 

"  Oct.  16,  1813." 

We  thus  clearly  find  that  a  modern  Bishop  of  the  Romish 
Church,  and  Vicar  Apostolic  in  England,  who  is  esteemed  a 
pillar  of  orthodoxy,  cannot  endure  the  distribution  of  the 
Bible ;  that  he  combats  the  grand  Article  of  the  Church  of 
England,  which  asserts  that  "  the  Scriptures  contain  all  things 
"  necessary  to  salvation ;"  that  he  condemns  those  of  his  own 
3 


JJIBLES   OPPOSED   BY    CATHOLICS.  S^l 

Church  who  join  even  a  Catholic  Bible  Society,  and  requires 
them  to  oppose  such  a  project  in  their  respective  districts — that 
he  regards  the  Bible  as  an  obscure  and  mysterious  Book,  which 
can  no  more  be  understood  by  the  vulgar  than  the  Statutes  at 
large ;  and,  therefore,  should  only  be  read  by  the  learned,  or  by 
those  who  will  submit  their  o^vn  opinion,  upon  articles  of  faith,  to 
the  judgment  of  the  Holy  Roman  Church.  We  find  from  his 
statement,  that  the  Church  of  Borne  thinks  no  better  now  of 
the  sixth  Article  of  the  Church  of  England,  than  she  did  in 
Luther's  day,  and  no  better  of  the  Heretics  who  receive  it ; 
and  finally,  that  whether  the  Bible  is  published  with  notes,  or 
without,  it  must  still  continue  both  an  unsafe  and  improper 
book  for  the  illiterate  poor.  We  also  find  from  the  other 
learned  correspondent  of  the  Orthodox  Journal,  that  "  nine 
*'  out  of  ten  of  the  Catholic  body  think  that  Christianity 
"  might  have  been  propagated  and  continued,  if  there  never 
•f*  had  been  such  a  book  as  the  Bible  in  the  world  V^ 

The  whole  of  the  above  reasoning  sufficiently  refutes 
itself,  and  has  been  only  adduced  for  the  purpose  of  shewing 
that  a  modern  Defender  of  the  Jesuits,  in  opposing  the  Bible 
Society,  speaks  tlie  same  language,  and  entertains  the  ,same 
alarms  on  the  subject  of  the  dispersion  of  the  Bible  over  the 
united  Kingdom,  as  the  ancient  and  modern  Church  of  Rome ; 
and  yet  this  is  the  writer  who  complains  that  Religion  is 
neglected  in  the  education  of  the  people  !  Assuredly  such  a 
Rehgion  as  he  would  recommend,  namely,  a  Religion  which 
prefers  Tradition  to  Inspiration,  which  can  contrive  to  do 
■without  the.  Bible,  and  which,  with  power  in  its  Iiands,  would 
probably  anliiliilate  every  Bible  Society  in  the  kingdom ;  such 
a  Rehgion  as  this,  undoubtedly,  is  at  present  neglected  in  the 
Education  of  the  people  of  this  country,  and  long  may  it  con- 
tinue tobe*  !  ! ! 

*  No  one  has  more  forcibly  inculcated  tbe  danger  of  putting  the 
Scriptures  into  the  hands  of  the  People,  than  the  sagacious  and  amiable 
Fenelon,  in  his  Letter  to  the  Archbishop  of  Arras  j  which  may  serve  ta 

VOL.  I.  A  A 


a055  ROMAN   CATHOLIC    SCHOOLS. 

Me.  Dallas,  it  appears,  sees  no  harm  in  extending  the 
tenets  of  Popery  by  countenancing  "  Catholic  ScJiools''''  in  a 
Protestant  country.  It  is  sufficiently  well  known  that  not 
only  Jesuits,  but  every  other  denomination  of  Roman  Ca- 
tholics, exclude  the  Bible  from  Schools  "  superintended  by 
''  zealous  Priests,""  such  as  Mr.  Dallas  mentions  ;  and  yet 
Mr.  Dallas  affirms  that  "  all  such  Establishments  merit  en- 
*'  couragement,  not  only  from  members  of  their  own  commu- 
*•'  nion,  but  from  all^  rvJio  by  iiifluence  or  wealth  are  able  to 
"*  aid  them,"'  p.  254.  He  is  therefore  not  unwiUing  to  give 
every  possible  countenance  to  Popish  Schools,  wherein  the 
Holy  Scriptures  are  studiously  kept  out  of  sight,  and  yet  he  is 
extremely  apprehensive  lest  Protestants  should  be  too  active 
and  too  imprudent  in  circulating  the  sacred  volume,  whether 
among  children  or  adults. 

If  it  were  possible  to  doubt  whether  modern  Roman  Ca- 
tholics, and  even  those  who  reside  in  the  metropolis  itself, 
under  the  jurisdiction  and  guidance  of  tBisHOP  Poyxter  (the 
Vicar  Apostolic),  do,  at  the  present  time,  inculcate  these  sen- 
timents of  Mr.  Dallas,  we  need  only  refer  to  a  "  Corre- 
"  spondence''''  lately  published  "  07i  the  Roman  Catholic  Bible 
*'  Society"  and  sold  by  Hatchard ;  which  proves,  beyond  all 
controversy,  the  insuperable  objections  now  entertained  by  the 
most  hberal-minded  Romanists  in  this  kingdom  to  the  free  use 
of  the  Bible,  even  in  their  own  vemion  of  Rhexms  and  Douayt 
The  truth  is,  that  Mr.  Gaxdolphy,  a  Priest  of  the  Spanish 
Chapel,  near  Manchester  Square,  threw  out  a  challenge  to  the 
Bible  Societies  to  pubhsh  "  a  Catholic  Version  without  Notes" 
and  promised,  in  the  name  of  his  Brethren,  to  accept  and  dis- 
tribute it  widi  gratitude.  But  the  above-mentioned  "  Cor- 
*'  7-espondence"'  proves,  that  no  such  willingness  or  intention  in 
fact  existed:  for,  when  certain  individuals  proposed  to  give  their 

shew,  that,  however  respectable  an  individual  of  the  Catholic  commu- 
nion is  personally,  he  will  be  straitened  by  his  own  syslem,  and  most, 
Recessarily  be  influenced  by  its  great  and  fatal  errors* 


ASTROXOMICAL    RELIGIO>J.  363 

owTi  Catholic  version  to  the  poor,  the  Enghsh  Catholic  Board 
took  the  alarm,  and  the  Clergy  resisted  this  benevolent  design 
with  ail  their  power. 

So  lately  as  the  month  of  February,  1816,  the  Committee  of 
St.  Patrick's  Schools  in  London  have  been  extensively  issuing 
a  string  of  Resolutions,  the  main  purpose  of  which  is  to  pre- 
vent the  poor  Irish  m  St.  Giles's  from  reading  the  English 
Bible  at  another  Charity  School ! — See  First  Report  of  the 
Irish  Catholic  Schools,  Second  Edition,  1816. 

In  Mr.  Dallas's  further  observations  upon  the  evils  likely 
to  arise  from  Bible  Societies,  he  appears  to  consider  the  know- 
ledge of  Astronomy  necessary  before  persons  can  understand  the 
Scriptures. — "  In  Theology"  (says  he,  p.  252.)  "  as  in  natural 
"  Philosophy,  the  uninformed  mind  cannot  of  itself  embrace 
"  even  the  most  incontrovertible  truths :  the  raising  of  the 
"  dead,  and  the  rotation  of  the  earth,  are  alike  incomprehen- 
"  sibk ;  what  is  not  immediately  intelligible  is  not  impressive ; 
"  but  rohen  once  xve  have  been  taught  to  observe  the  motion  of 
"  tlie  heavenly  bodies,  and  are  made  sensible  that  the  power 
*'  which  would  assign  certainty  of  operation  to  Nature,  must 
*',be  equal  to  the  suspension  of  it.  Astronomy  and  Reli- 
"  gion  open  upon  us,  and  we  fly  to  Newton  and  the  Testa- 
"  ment;  and  seeing  truths  unfold  themselves,  we  willingly 
*•'  take  much  on  trust  in  both ;  certain  that  books  where  we 
"  find  so  many  demonstrations,  are  not  intended  to  deceive 
"us  in  any  one  point,  and  the  resuinrection  of  our  Saviour 
"  becomes  sooner  solved  than  the  precession  of  the  equinox." 

Now,  although  no  one  would  reject,  cr  think  meatily  of 
the  coIli5(,teral  evidence  to  the  truth  of  Revelation  which  natural 
Philosophy  affords,  it  is  \vorse  than  idle  to  suppose,  as  is  done 
throughout  the  above  passage,  that,  in  order  to  understand  the 
Bible,  men  must  be  more  or  less  natural  Philosophers.  Does 
Mr.  Dallas  require  to  be  informed,  that  many  of  those  per- 
sons who  have  most  firmly  believed  in  Revelation,  and  have 
most  faithfully  adhered  to  its  precepts,  have  been  at  the  same 
time  among  the  most  illiterate  of  mankind,  and  that  multi- 
AA  2 


364  MR.    BALLASTS    LOYALTY   AND    BELTGION. 

tudes  have  been  ornaments  of  the  Christian  faith  through  Ufe, 
and  have  derived  their  whole  consolation  from  it  in  death,  who 
knew  nothing  about  Newton''s  Principia,  or  Locke  on  the  hu- 
man Understanding;  while  perhaps  others  who  have  even  edit- 
ed Newton  (as  the  Jesuits  did)  have  been  utter  fools  in  spi- 
ritual things,  and  worse  than  children  in  their  estimate  of  the 
distinction  between  right  and  wrong?  If  Mr.  Dallas  admits 
that  great  learning  may  exist,  where  true  wisdom  never  had  a. 
place;  and  if  he  allows  the  possibihty  of  measuring  the  stars, 
and  being  at  the  same  time  ignorant  of  God,  to  what  purpose 
is  the  exaltation  of  human  science  as  so  indispensable  a  thing 
in  the  attainment  of  piety  ?  and  what  necessary  connexion  does 
lie  discover  between  the  sublimcst  mysteries  of  Revelation,  and 
"  the  precession  of  the  equinox?" 

.,  The  Popish  Court  of  the  Inquisition  condemned  the  Astro- 
nomer Galileo  to  perpetual  imprisonment  as  a  Heretic,  for  hav- 
ing discovered  and  published  incontestable  proofs  of  the  mo- 
tion of  the  Earth !  Mb.  Dallas  will  not  deny  that  the  Inqui- 
sition has  been  in  all  ages  the  great  engine  employed  by  Papal 
Rome,  for  establishing  and  perpetuating  her  own  empire  of 
darkness  and  cruelty:  how  then  can  he  contend  in  the  face  of 
such  a  fact  as  this,  that  science,  in  general,  has  derived  any  aid 
from  Popery,  or  that  Popery  has  shewn  any  attachment  to 
Astronomy  in  particular  ? 

In  concluding  his  remarks  on  a  ReHgious  Education,  Mr. 
Dallas  has  manufactured  a  most  elaborate  eulogium  upon 
Dr.  Bell,  for  his  system  of  education ;  and  Dr.  Bell  will  no 
doubt  feel  himself  highly  honoured  by  the  company  in  wliich  he 
is  placed,  and  for  being  permitted  to  share  in  the  compliments 
which  Mr.  Dallas  has  at  the  same  time  bestowed  on  the  Je- 
suits, for  what  he  calls  *'  their  admirable  system  of  Educa- 
«  tion." 

Mr.  Dallas,  in  concluding  his  Book,  takes  credit  for  "  the 
**  sentiments  of  loi/aUi/ and  of  religion  which"  (lie  says)  "have 
**  in  such  a  work  fallen  from  his  pen :"  but  it  will  probably  re- 
quire A  more  microscopic  attention  on  the  part  of  the  critics, 
4 


CHARGE  OF  CONSPIRACY  COXSIDERED.  365 

than  even  they  are  in  the  habit  of  bestowing,  to  discover  any 
pecuUar  instances  of  such  sentiments,  especially  of  the  former; 
while  less  learned  readers  will  certainly  feel  some  doubts  how 
far  the  defender  of  the  Disloyal,  can  have  advanced  the  cause 
of  Loyalty,  or  how  far  the  advocate  of  the  Irreligious  can  have 
promoted  the  interests  of  Religion.  Until  that  sort  of  attach- 
ment which  the  Jesuits  have  ever  evipced  for  Monarchy  and 
Laws,  can  justly  be  denominated  Loyalty ,  and  that  kind  of 
Religion  which  they  have  professed  can  properly  be  called  the 
Religion  of  the  Gospel,  we  may  fairly  be  permitted  to  enter- 
tain some  doubts  upon  the  validity  of  the  claims  to  Loyalty 
and  Religion,  which  have  been  advanced  by  their  Patron  and 
Admirer, 

Mr.  Dallas,  in  his  last  paragraph,  remarks  farther  upon 
'^  the  new  Conspiracy""  (as  he  terms  it)  formed  against  the 
Jesuits,  which  he  characterizes  as  "  possessing  all  the  malig- 
*'  nity,  if  not  all  the  talent  or  power  of  the  old  one."  How 
far  the  evidence  adduced  by  Mr.  Dallas,  as  to  the  existence 
either  of  an  old  or  a  new  Conspiracy  (properly  so  called) 
against  the  Jesuits,  has  established  his  assertions  to  that  effect, 
may  be  safely  left  to  the  judgment  of  the  public.  That  in 
every  period  of  their  history,  the  Jesuits  have  incessantly  at- 
tracted the  opposition  of  their  o\vn  Church,  of  Sovereign 
Princes,  of  Parhaments,  Universities,  regular  Governments, 
public  Societies,  and  private  Individuals,  will  be  readily  ad- 
mitted; but  Mr.  Dallas,  in  choosing  to  state  this  point  ab- 
stractedly from  the  fact  of  their  having  drawn  down  such  op- 
position on  their  own  heads,  by  their  own  conduct,  determines 
only  to  give  one  view  of  a  question,  and  to  suppress  the  other : 
and  as  to  his  designating  this  opposition  by  the  invidious  name 
of  a  Conspiracy,  it  is  about  as  just  and  correct  an  account  of 
the  matter,  as  if  a  Defender  of  depredators  and  maraudei's 
were  also  to  entitle  the  opposition,  which  all  honest  men  are 
agreed  in  giving  to  the  schemes  of  such  men,  "  a  Conspiracy." 

With  regard  to  the  character  of  "  maUgnity"  which  he 
imputes  to  the  new  Conspirators,  it  may  be  asked^  how  motives 


366  MR.    DALLAS"'S    CONCLUSION. 

of  this  description  can  with  any  honesty  or  decency  be  attri* 
buted  to  such  persons,  whether  in  or  out  of  Parliament,  as 
have  endeavoured  to  inform  the  public  upon  tliis  great  qucsf 
tion?  The  evident  impropriety  of  such  imputations,  as  ap- 
plicable to  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  has  induced  him  to 
except  Sir  John  Hippisley  from  such  a  charge,  and  not  to 
insert  his  name  in  the  Bill  of  Indictment  for  a  Conspiracy 
which  he  has,  with  so  much  gravity,  preferred  against  others; 
and  this,  notwithstanding  his  former  obsen'ations  upon  Sir 
John's  attack  of  the  Jesviits. 

The  Conspirators  consist  (says  IMr.  Dallas)  of  '^  men 
"  who  have  dared  to  warn  the  Clergy  against  instituting 
*'  schools  for  instructing  Children  in  the  national  religion,  of 
"  Jacobinical  Philosophers,  materialists,  votaries  of  I'eason 
*'  and  eternal  sleep,  and  perhaps  some  Catholic  Clergy,  whose 
"  interest  may  be  affected!" 

After  this  Catalogue  raisonnec  of  the  Conspirators  against 
the  Jesuits,  Mk.  Dallas  at  length  sums  up  by  observing, 
that  he  "  trusts  he  has  proved  enough  to  convince  his  readers 
"  that  the  Jesuits  have  been  calumniated,  that  their  destrucr 
*'  tion  was  effected  by  the  malice  and  envy  of  their  Enemies, 
."  on  the  one  hand,  and  by  the  pusillanimity  of  their  proper 
"  Protector"  (Pope  Clement  XIV.)  "  on  die  other;  that  as 
"  far  as  authority  extends,  there  is  a  great  and  brilliant 
."  balance  in  their  favor;  that  on  the  ground  of  reasoning, 
"  the  proof  of  their  virtue,  as  zvell  as  of  their  religion,  does 
."  not  fall  short  of  demonstration  in  the  account  of  their 
".Institute;  that  they  gt^  not  at  war  with  Protestant  Go- 
*t  vernmentSi  whose  Catholic  subjects  they  are  well  known  long 
"  to  have  trained  up  in  loyalty;  and  that  the  small  number 
"  now  in  this  country,  have  completed  those  proofs  of  loyalty, 
''  by  a  solemn  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  King:'''  Avhile  the 
simple  tact  is  (as  has  been  before  observed),  that  they  have 
taken  no  oath  whatever  to  this  effect,  but  one  directly  oppos- 
ed to  it !  !  ! 

Such  is  the  summary,  finally  drawn  up  by  IMu.  Dallas. 


.  CONCLUSION  OF  THE   REPLY.  367 

It  Is  the  object  of  the  preceding  Reply,  and  of  the  following 
History,  to  shew  upon  what  an  unsound  fovmdation  such 
assertions  rest. 

The  same  observation  will  apply  to  the  string  of  asser- 
tions, contained  in  the  Letters  which  appeared  in  the  Pilot 
Newspaper,  and  the  Orthodox  Journal,  which  Mr.  Dallas 
has  reprinted  in  his  Book.  In  considering  the  gall  which  the 
>vriter  of  those  Letters  has  mixed  Anth  his  ink  (to  advert  to 
a  remark  of  Burnet  upon  Sir  Thomas  More),  one  is  strongly 
reminded  of  Hooker's  observation :  "  To  your  railing  I  say 
*'  nothing;  to  your  reasons  I  say  as  folio ws."^To  the  scurri- 
lous and  offensive  language  of  those  Letters,  no  person  can  be 
expected  to  give  any  answer;  but  to  such  reasoning  as  they 
contain,  it  is  presumed  that  the  Reply  to  Mr.  Dallas  and 
THE  History  which  follows,  Avill  be  found  to  afford  no  unsa- 
tisfactory refutation. 

It  only  remains  to  observe,  that  the  task  of  examining  his 
Defence  of  the  Jesuits  is  now  brought  to  a  close.  That  task 
was  begun  under  a  conviction  that  if  a  man,  possessing  only  a 
single  talent,  is  likely,  by  producing  it,  to  assist  in  supporting 
the  cause  of  truth,  and  detecting  the  obliquities  of  error,  he 
would  not  be  justified  in  hiding  that  single  talent  in  a  napkin: 
this  task  has  been  conducted  with  some  degree  of  labour, 
amidst  many  interruptions,  and  with  no  ordinary  consumption 
of  time:  it  is  now  presented  to  the  Public,  in  tlie  humble 
hope  that  some  advantages  may  result  from  it.  At  all  events, 
its  Author  will  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing,  that  if,  at  any 
future  period,  this  Protestant,  happy,  and  envied  nation  shall 
be  found  to  have  surrendered  some  of  her  best  privileges  and 
safeguards  either  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits,  or  those  of  their 
communion;  so  fatal  an  act  of  political  suicide  will  not  have 
been  committed  without  previous  warning  of  the  consequences, 
nor  without  the  production  of  those  salutary  cautions  which 
are  supplied  by  the  light  of  history,  and  the  evidence  of  ex- 
perience. It  will  be  easy  to  undervalue  the  motives  by  which 
he  has  been  actuated  in  calling  upon  his  countrymen,  to  con- 
A  A  4 


S68  CONCLUSION   OF  THE   RETPLV. 

sider  the  peculiar  dangers  of  the  present  crisis,  and  the  probable 
consequences  of  the  revival  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits  and  their 
unobstructed  establishment  in  the  heart  of  our  own  Empire.  It 
will  be  easy  to  shew  that  what  has  been  so  inadequately  perform- 
ed by  the  Author,  might  liave  been  executed  with  far  greater 
ability  by  others;  but  one  consolation  no  man  taketh  from  hint 
—the  consciousness  of  Integrity.  It  is  the  simple  desire  of 
benefiting  his  beloved  country,  which  has  been  his  ruling  mo- 
tive throughout  this  work  ;  and  whatever  may  be  the  reception 
which  his  attempt  may  experience  in  the  world,  he  dares  at  all 
events  to  make  his  appeal  to  a  higher  tribunal,  for  the  purity 
of  his  intentions  and  the  simplicity  of  his  object. 


A 

HISTORY   OF  THE   JESUITS. 


CHAP.   I. 

ORIGIX    OF   THE   JESUITS. 


It  has  been  observed,  with  truth,  that  as  the  constant  purn 
pose  of  God  is  to  extract  good  from  evil,  and  to  overrule,  for 
the  best  ends,  the  malevolent  or  mistaken  designs  of  man  ; 
so  the  general  aim  of  man,  when  not  acting  under  the  in- 
fluence of  divine  illumination,  is  to  bring  evil  out  of  good, 
and  to  convert  those  appointments  which  were  designed  for 
the  advantage  and  happiness  of  the  world,  into  so  many  oc- 
casions of  misery  and  mischief  to  himself  and  others. 

Of  the  truth  of  this  position,  the  early  History  of  the 
Jesuits  affords  a  remarkable  example. 

The  Reformation  of  Religion  was  an  event  whi(Jh  pro- 
mised incalculable  benefit  to  martkind  :  like  the  faith  which  it 
professed  to  purify,  it  had  "  the  promise  of  the  life  that  now 
**  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come :"  in  proportion  as  it  elevated 
the  spiritual  condition  of  man,  it  raised  him  in  the  scale  of 
sentient  beings,  and  advanced  his  temporal  interests:  while  it 
opened  to  him  prospects  full  of  immortality  in  a  future  state 
of  being,  it  decidedly  meliorated  his  lot  in  the  present  period 
of  existence — it  at  once  delivered  his  soul  from  the  ignomi- 
nious bondage  of  sin,  in  which  a  religion  of  forms  had  en- 
thralled it,  and,  at  the  same  time,  rescued  his  mind  from  the 
shackles  of  an  usurped  dominion :  while  it  secured  the  free 
agency,  and  promoted  the  real  interests  of  the  immortal  spirit, 
it  placed  a  guard  at  the  same  time  about  the  prson  of  its 


370  JESUITS    OPPOSED    TO    THE   REFORMATIdX. 

possessor ;  restrained  the  incursions  of  arbitrary  power ;  re- 
sisted tyranny  in  every  form ;  and  fostered  civil  liberty,  with- 
out encouraging  licentiousness.  The  worship  of  God  was 
thus  purified  of  its  di-oss,  and  purged  of  its  secularities ;  and 
the  throne  of  monarchs  was  placed  on  its  only  secure  founda- 
tion— the  affections  of  the  people ;  while  those  affections  were 
perpetually  fed  and  nourished  by  a  grateful  sense  of  the  reli- 
gious and  temporal  privileges  which  can  only  be  enjoyed  or 
appreciated  under  such  a  state  of  things. 

No  sooner,  however,  had  the  Refokmatiox,  which  was 
fraught  with  such  blessings  for  mankind,  appeared  in  the 
world,  than  it  became  the  main  object  of  all  who  "  loved 
«'  darkness  rather  than  light,''  to  oppose  and  overthrow  it;  in 
other  words,  to  bring  all  the  evil  in  their  power  out  of  the 
elements  of  so  much  good :  and,  as  if  in  direct  contradiction 
to  the  fable  of  the  monarch  who  converted  every  thing  he 
touched  into  gold,  the  undeviating  policy  of  such  persons  ap- 
peared to  be  to  extend  and  perpetuate  the  coimterfeit  currency 
of  the  Romish  corruptions,  and  to  depreciate  and  destroy 
whatever  bore  the  stamp  and  impress  of  Heaven. 

In  order  to  this,  they  selected  Instruments  the  best 
adapted  to  their  purpose ;  for,  of  all  the  enemies  of  the  Re» 
FORMATION,  the  most  subtle,  the  most  powerful,  and  the 
most  implacable  were  the  Jesuits. 

Raised  up  for  the  specific  purpose  of  obstructing  the  march 
of  a  purer  system,  and  of  opposing,  with  all  their  power,  the 
diffusion  of  spiritual  light,  and  the  progress  of  civil  liberty  ; 
these  mighty  advocates  of  the  Papal  and  Ecclesiastical  dynasty 
did  not,  in  any  measure,  disappoint  the  hopes  which  were 
formed  of  them  from  the  beginning ;  but  fulfilled,  in  every 
particular?  their  high  desthiy,  and  were  only  not  successful 
in  utterly  extinguishing  the  light  of  truth  tln-oughout  the 
world,  becaiise  they  entered  the  lists  against  the  IVIost  High, 
and  sought,  under  the  guise  of  Religion,  to  compass  the  most 
nefarious  ends  by.  the  employment  of  the  most  unliallowed 


LUTHER   AND   LOYOLA.  S71 

That  the  great  object  of  the  institution  of  the  Jesuits 
in  the  first  instance,  was  the  overthrow  of  the  Reformation, 
will  appear  from  every  Author  who  has  adverted  to  their 
early  history.  The  following  Extract  from  Villers  will  set 
this  matter  in  its  true  hght : 

"  The  Sixteenth  Century  saw  Luther  and  Loyola  arise 
"  almost  at  the  same  moment;  the  one  in  the  North,  the  other 
*'  in  the  South  of  Europe:  the  latter,  a  Spaniard,  appeared  to 
"  be  a  natural  product  of  the  soil  and  spirit  of  the  country 
"  where  he  was  reared.  A  century  earlier,  he  woidd  probably 
*'  have  only  founded  an  Order,  like  so  many  others,  a  frater- 
"  nity  of  worshippers  of  the  Virgin,  to  whom  his  devotion 
-*'  was  particularly  addressed :  the  religious  innovations,  how- 
*'  ever,  Avhich  then  threatened  the  existence  of  tlie  Romish 
*'  Church,  gave  to  the  enthusiasm  of  the  pious  and  warhke 
-*'  Ignatius  another  direction.  He  conceived  the  idea  of  a 
*'  sort  of  spiritual  crusade  against  Heresy.  His  scheme  was 
*'  eagerly  adopted  at  Rome  after  some  hesitation;  and  the 
^'  design  was  seriously  formed  of  converting  the  new  Society 
*'  into  a  formidable  phalanx  which  might  be  employed  against 
*'  the  boldest  champions  of  the  Refonnation. 

"  To  the  reaction,  therefore,  excited  by  that  event,  may  be 
*'  ascribed  the  origin  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  It  will  pro- 
"  bably  be  satisfactory  to  read  the  words  of  Damianus,  one 
"  of  the  first  Historians  of  the  Order,  who  thus  expresses 
"  himself  in  his  Synopsis  Historice  Soc.  Je.m — prlmo  seculoy 
"  printed  in  1640  *. 

*  "  Eodem  anno  vigesimo-primo,  adulta  jam  nequitia,  palam  Ec- 
«  clesiae  bellum  indixit  Lutherus;  lassus  in  Pampelonensi  arce  Igna- 
«•  Tius  alius  ex  vulnere  fortiorque  quasi  defendendse  religionis  signum 
f*  sustulit. 

«  Lutherus  Petri  sedem  probris  convitiisque  lacessere  aggreditur; 
"Ignatius,  quasi  ad  suscipiendam  causam  a  S.  Pctro  prodigiosc 
*•  curatgr. 

"  Lutherus  ira,  ambitione,  libidine  victus,  a  religiosa  vita  desci- 
«  scit-.  Ignatius,  Deo  vocante,  impigre  obsecutus,  a  profana  ad  icli- 
f  giosam  transit. 


372  LUTHE»  AND   LOYOLA. 

"  In  the  same  year  1521,  Luther,  with  consummate 
"  wickedness,  openly  declared  war  against  the  Church  :— • 
*'  wounded  in  the  fortress  of  Pampeluna,  renovated  and 
**  sti'engthened  by  his  accident,  Ignatius  raised  the  standard 
"  in  defence  of  religion. 

"  Luther  attacks  the  chair  of  St.  Peter  with  abuse  and 
"  blasphemy  :  Ignatius  is  miraculously  cured  by  St.  Peter,  in 
*'  order  to  become  his  defender. 

"  Luther,  tempted  by  rage,  ambition,  and  lust,  abandons 
**  the  reUgious  hfe  :  Ignatius,  eagerly  obeying  the  call  of  God, 
^*  quits  the  profane  for  the  rehgious  life. 

"  Luther,  with  the  guilt  of  sacrilege,  contracts  an  inces^ 
**  tuous  marriage,  with  a  virgin  of  the  Lord :  Ignatius  binds 
"  himself  in  the  vow  of  perpetual  continence. 

*'  Luther  despises  all  authority  of  superiors:  the  first 
"  precepts  of  Ignatius,  full  of  Christian  humility,  are  to 
"  submit  and  obey. 

"  LuTHERUS  ciirn  sacra  Deo  virgine  incestas  nuptias  init  sacrilegus: 
'*  perpetuas  continentiae  voto  se  adstringit  Ignatius. 

*'  LuTHERus  omnem  superiorum  contemnit  autoritatem:  prima 
«"«  Ignatii  monita  sunt,  plena  Christianaedemissionis,  subesse  etparere. 

«*  In  sedem  apostolicam,  furentis  in  morem,  declamat  Lutherus  : 
"  illam  ubique  tuetur  Ignatius. 

**  Ab  ea  quotquot  potest  Lutherus  aveilit :  quotquot  potest  con- 
«' ciliat,  reducitque  Ignatius. 

"  Adversus  illam  nitentur  omnia  Lutheri  studia  atque  conatusr 
*'  Ignatius  suos,  suorumque  labores  peculiari  votoilli  consecrate 

**  Lutherus  sacris  Ecclesiae  ritibus  venerationem,  cultumque  de- 
*  traxit :  Ignatius  omnem  illis  reverentiam  asserit. 

"  Missxque  sacrificio,  Eucharistise,  Deiparae,  Tutelaribus  divi?,  et 
**  illis,  tanto  Luthfri  furore  impugnatis,  Pontificura  indulgentiis  :  in 
•*  quibus  novo  semper  invento  celebrandis  Ignatii  sociorumque  de- 
**  Sudat  industria. 

**Luthero  illo  Germanise  probio,  Epicuri  porco,  Europse  exitio, 
'*  orbis  infelici  portento,  Dei  atque  hominum  odio,  etc. — aeterno  con- 
«  silio  Deus  opposuit  Ignatium."— Synopsis,  etc.  Lib.  I.  Diss.  VT. 
SM8. 


msviTB  AND  oth:pe  orders.  873 

*^  Luther,  like  a  madman,  declaims  against  the  Apos- 
''*  tolic  See :  Ignatius  every  where  undertakes  its  defence. 

"  Luther  withdraws  from  it  as  many  as  he  can :  as  many 
**  as  he  can,  Ignatius  reconciles,  and  restores  to  it. 

"  All  the  devices  and  efforts  of  Luther  are  directed 
"  agdnstit:  Ignatius  consecrates  to  it,  by  a  special  vow,  all 
*'  his  own  labours,  and  all  those  of  his  companions. 

"  Luther  has  stripped  the  sacred  rites  of  the  Church  of 
*'  all  their  venerable  solemnity :  Ignatius  studies  to  procure 
*'  them  reverence. 

"  The  sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  the  Eucharist,  the  Virgin 
"  Mother  of  God,  the  Guardian  Angels,  and  the  Indulgences 
•'  of  Popes,  which  Luther  attacks  with  so  much  fury,  are  the 
*'  objects  which  Ignatius  and  his  companions  exert  themselves 
"  continually,  to  celebrate  by  new  inventions  and  indefatigable^ 
*'  industry. 

"  To  Luther,  that  disgrace  of  Germany,  that  Epicurean 
*'  Swine,  that  Curse  of  Europe,  that  Monster  destructive  to  the 
''whole  earth,  hateful  to  God  and  man,  &ec.  God  by  hi« 
^'  eternal  decree  has  opposed  Ignatius. 

"  In  truth,  the  new  Society  acquitted  itself  faithfully  in 
"  the  new  service  to  which  it  was  destined  from  its  origin. 

"  A  great  number  of  Catholic  Associations  and  Erater- 
"  nitles,  to  which  the  general  movement  of  the  human  mind 
"  gave  rise  at  that  period,  appeared  and  eclipsed  one  another 
"  without  glory — hke  those  meteors  which  shine  for  a  short 
*'  time  in  the  atmosphere,  and  leave  no  trace  behind  them. 

"  The  Society  of  Jesus,  however,  rose  above  the  horizon, 
«  like  an  awful  comet,  which  scattei-s  terror  among  the  nations-. 
"  While  it  was  scarcely  yet  established,  it  rendered  important 
«  service  to  the  Holy  See,  during  the  sitting  of  the  Council  of 
*'  Trent,  and  powerfully  influenced  the  Decrees  of  that  Assem- 
«  bly.  The  ancient  Orders,  especially  the  Mendicant,  con- 
"ceived  great  envy  against  those  new-comers,  who  set  out 
«  with  so  much  celebrity,  and  attracted  all  consideration,  and 
«  all  favors.     This  emuMon  redoubled  the  activity  of  all  sudv 


374         Jesuits'  power,  weaLth,  axd' inFluente. 

"  "Sis  were  not  Jesuits,  and  in  particular  of  tlie  Dominicans,  whd 
"  wielded  in  a  more  terrible  manner  than  ever  the  sword  of 
"the  Inquisition,  intrusted  to  their  hands.  The  Jesuits, 
"  however,  outstripped  all  their  ri^^als,  acquired  the  unlimited 
"  favor  of  the  Pontiffs,  and  an  innnense  power  through  the 
"  whole  Catholic  world.  To  them,  and  to  the  Popes,  Mis- 
"  sions  were  the  same  as  colonies  to  Political  Governments,  a 
"  source  of  wealth  and  power*." 

With  the  above  account  of  Villers,  agi'ees  the  statement 
of  Hume: 

"  The  Order  of  Jesuits"  (sa^-s  he)  "  was  erected  when  the 
"  Court  of  Rome  perceived  that  the  lazy  Monks,  and  Mendi- 
"  cant  Friars,  who  sufficed  in  times  of  ignorance,  were  no 
"  longer  able  to  defend  the  ramparts  of  the  Church,  assailed 
"  on  every  side ;  and  that  the  inquisitive  spirit  of  the  age  re- 
*'  quired  a  Society  more  active  and  more  learned  to  oppose  its 
"  dangerous  progress  -f-." 

The  Jesuits  had  no  sooner  appeared  than  they  overran  the 
universe  with  siu'prising  rapidity  :  they  became  the  Instructors 
of  Youth ;  the  Masters  of  Seminaries ;  the  Confessors  of 
Kings  ;  the  distributors  of  favors ;  and  the  nominators  to  every 
office,  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  and  sometimes  even  to  crowns ; 
in  a  word,  the  arbiters  of  eveiy  great  event :  they  acquired 
immense  wealth  in  freehold  estates,  and  in  the  benefices  which 
they  procured  for  their  houses  :  they  formed  the  most  substan- 
tial and  brilhant  establishments ;  and  laid  the  foundations  of 
a  monarchy,  calculated  to  resist  the  most  powerful  princes. 

"How  2^007-  Mendicants  (for  it  is  thus  that  these  Fathers 
are  designated)  could  have  attained  so  speedily  to  an  empire 
of  such  an  extensive  and  absolute  nature,  so  that  they  domi- 
neered over  the  properties,  the  lives,  the  liberties,  and  the 
minds  of  others,  is  a  prodigy  which  (said  the  University  of 

•  See  Villi- Rs's  Essay  on  the  Spirit  and  Influence  of  the  Reformatioii 
0/ Luther,  translated  by  Mill,  p.  374. 

f  Hume's  Wi^Xoxy,  Elizabeth,  ch.  4i'  AP"-  'i^i' 


IGXATIUS    LOtOLA,    1521.  5T3 

Paris  above  a  century  since)  would  be  regarded  by  posterity 
as  a  fable,  if  such  power  should  cease  to  exist  *.  ^ 

The  Faculty  of  Theology  in  Paris,  whose  advice  the  Par- 
liament had  sought,  pronounced,  in  1554,  that  "  the  Society^ 
^^  witlidrawn  from  tJie  obedience  and  submission  due  to  autho- 
*'  rities,  unjustly  deprived  both  temporal  and  spiritual  Lords 
*'  of  their  rights  ;  brought  discord  into  every  form  qfgovern- 
*'  ment,  and  occasioned  among  the  people  many  subjects  of 
*'  complaint,  many  lawsuits,  altercations,  schisms,  and  jea- 
*'  lausies ;  that  it  appeared  dangerous  to  all  that  concerned  the 
"  Faith ;  calculated  to  disturb  the  peace  of  the  Church ;  to 
**  overturn  the  monastic  order  ;  and  more  Jit  to  destroy  than 
f*.to  build  upJ^ 

-ox  JThe  recital  of  the  crimes  committed^  by  the  Jesuits,  in 
every  part  of  the  world  for  more  than  two  centuries,  will  serve 
to  verify  this  statement.  At  present  it  shall  suffice  to  apply  to 
them  the  powerful  language  of  the  first  of  Roman  Orators, 
reserving  the  proofs  of  its  application  to  their  Order,  to  the 
History  which  follows : — "  Cum  ferro,  cum  metu,  cum  pri- 

*'  VILEGIO,  CUM  PR^SENTIBUS  COPIIS  PERDITORUM,  ET  MINIS,  ET 
"  NEFARIO  FffiDERE,  SERVITUTE  OPPRESSAM  CIVITATEM  TENE- 
"  RENT." 

Ignatius  Loyola,  the  Patron  and  Founder  of  this  So- 
ciety, was  born  in  Spain  -j*.  He  followed  at  first  the  profession 
of  arms.  Throvm  upon  the  world  by  this  occupation,  he  gave 
himself  up  to  his  passions ;  and  the  Jesuits  who  have  written 
his  life,  observe  that  vanity  and  ambition  were  his  ruling  pur- 
suits. In  1521,  being  then  30  years  of  age,  he  was  at  Pam- 
peluna  when  the  French  besieged  it,  and  had  his  right  leg 
broken,  which  was  unskilfully  treated.  During  his  cure  he 
met  with  a  life  of  the  Saints,  written  in  a  romantic  style  ;  he 
read  it,  and  was  impressed  by  it.     If  we  may  believe  the  Je- 

»  See  Amiwrofthe  Unlversily,  in  1644)  to  the  Apology  of  the  Jesuits. 
gjiap.  27  ;  and  Memorial  of  the  Uni^^ersityy  presented  to  the  King  in  1 724. 
I  Sec  his  life  by  Bail  let,  and  in  the  Continuation  of  Fleury, 


376  IGNATIUS'S    FIRST    COLLEAGUES,  1534-8, 

suits,  he  received  from  Heaven,  in  the  first  years  of  Jiis  con- 
version, miraculous  favors,  visions,  raptures,  and  ecstasies,  from 
which  he  appeared  to  gain  extraordinary  illumination  *.  Pas- 
auiER,  who  witnessed  the  birth  of  the  Jesuits,  was  not  wrong 
in  calling  Ignatius  one  of  the  most  subtle  and  skilful  politi- 
cians that  his  age  had  produced ;  and  this  will  plainly  appear 
when  the  analysis  of  the  government,  statutes,  and  privileges 
of  the  Society  shall  be  given.  He  had  such  a  military  genius, 
that,  after  his  conversion,  having  had  a  dispute  with  a  Moor, 
who  maintained  that  Mary  had  ceased  to  be  a  virgin  by  be^ 
coming  a  mother,  Ignatius  regretted  -f-  that  he  had  suffered 
this  blasphemer  to  escape,  and  pursued  him  in  order  to  kill 
him :  happily,  the  mule  on  which  he  was  mounted,  took  a  dif-» 
ferent  road  to  that  of  the  Moor,  and  hindered  him  from  exe- 
cuting this  pious  design. 

He  soon  obtained  disciples;  but  meeting  with  opposition,  he 
determined  to  go  to  Paris.  That  great  city  is  properly  the 
cradle  of  the  Society.  After  having  experienced  various  ob- 
stacles there,  which  would  hav^  discouraged  any  other  person, 
he  set  about  forming  new  disciples ;  those  whom  he  had  had 
in  Spain  having  deserted  him.  His  first  converts  were  Lb  . 
Fevre,  who  had  been  his  private  tutor,  and  Francis  Xavier, 
who  taught  Philosophy  in  the  University  ;  he  added  to  them 
afterwards  Lainez,  Salmeron,  Bobadilla,  and  Rodriguez  ; 
in  order  to  fix  his  new  disciples  irrevocably,  he  took  them,  on 
the  day  of  the  Assumption,  1534,  to  the  Church  of  Montmartre 
near  Paris,  where  Le  Fevre,  who  had  lately  become  a  Priest, 
said  Mass  to  them  and  gave  them  the  Sacrament  in  the 
subterraneous  chapel.  Alter  Mass,  the  whole  seven,  with  a> 
loud  and  distinct  voice,  took  a  vow  to  undertake,  within  a 
prescribed  time,  a  voyage  to  Jerusalem,  for  the  conversion  of 
the  Infidels ;  to  abandon  every  thing  they  possessed  in  the 
world,  except  what  they  should  need  for  their  voyage,  and,  in 

*  Baidlet,  section  6. 

t  See  Baillet  oa  the  authority  of  Maffee  and  Bou  Hova».- 


PORTUGAL    AKD    INDlA.  $77 

case  they  should  be  unable  to  accomplish  this,  to  go  and  throw 
themselves  at  the  feet  of  the  Pope,  to  offer  him  their  services, 
and  to  proceed  under  his  orders  wherever  he  might  think 
proper  to  send  them.  At  length  they  were  joined  by  three 
other  disciples,  namely  Le  Jay,  Codur,  and  Brouet.  They 
arrived  in  Rome  in  1538 :  being  assembled  at  the  house  of 
QuiRiNO  Garzonio,  they  agreed  *  that  the  Society  should  be 
established,  as  soon  as  possible,  as  a  rehgious  Society,  in  order 
to  prevent  its  being  dissolved  in  future,  and  to  enable  it  to 
extend  itself  in  all  places,  and  to  subsist  to  the  end  of  time. 
In  spite  of  every  obstacle  which  he  encountered,  he  accom- 
plished his  object  of  obtaining  the  sanction  of  Pope  Paul  III. 
for  his  Order  f.  He  had  presented  the  scheme  of  the  Insti- 
tution to  that  Pope  in  1539,  who  referred  it  to  three  Cardinals 
for  examination. 

GuiDicciONi  t,  one  of  the  Referees,  a  man  of  great  merit 
and  learning,  strenuously  opposed  this  new  Institution;  he 
even  wrote  a  book  to  establish  the  reasons  of  his  opposition, 
and  his  authority  determined  the  two  other  Cardinals. 

During  this  examination  an  event  took  place,  which  was 
the  origin  of  the  great  credit  which  the  Jesuits  afterwards  ob- 
tained at  the  Court  of  Portugal.  John  III.  King  of  Por- 
tugal, washed  to  send  Missionaries  into  India,  and  directed  his 
Ambassador  at  Rome  to  select  ten  for  the  purpose :  that  Am- 
bassador was  Mascarenhas  §,  who  was  closely  connected  with 
Ignatius,  who  is  even  said  to  have  been  his  Confessor :  he 
then  asked  him  for  some  of  his  companions ;   Ignatius  gave 

*  See  Baillet. 

f  This  Pope,  after  he  had  founded  the  Order,  struck  two  medals } 
one  inscribed  "  The  Gates  of  Hewven  are  opened ;"  and  the  other,  «  The 
*'  security  of  the  Roman  people.^*  How  far  that  event  contributed  to  pro- 
mote "  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  will 
"  towards  men,"  let  the  present  History  shew. 

X  See  Continuation  ofF/ettry,  Vol.  xxviii.  Lib.  139. 

1^  See  Continuation  of  Fleury^ and  Life  ofXavier,  by  Baillet. 

VOL.    L  B    B 


S78  JESUITS    AIM    AT    UNlVEHSAt,    M07IARC1IY, 

him  RoDEiGUEZ  and  Bobadill.v  ;  the  latter  having  fallen  iH^ 
Xavier  was  substituted. 

Mascarenhas  carried  these  two  Missionaries  with  him 
into  Portugal:  they  departed  from  Rome,  15th  March,  1540» 
jibove  six  months  before  the  approbation  of  the  Institution. 
Rodriguez  remained  in  Portugal,  and  Xavier  went  to  India. 
Ignatius  now  engaged  for  unlimited  obedience  to  the  Pope ; 
Paul  III.  flattered  by  this  promise,  began  to  shew  himself 
more  favorable.  At  length,  upon  the  most  urgent  solicitations, 
and  upon  assurances  of  the  most  entire  submission,  Paul  III- 
by  a  Bull  of  the  27th  of  September,  1540,  confirmed  the  Insti- 
tution. Upwards  of  forty  Bulls  have  followed,  in  which  they 
have  procured  exemptions  from  all  jurisdictions,  as  well  eccle- 
siastical as  civil ;  and  I'rom  all  tithes,  and  imposts  on  them  and 
their  property. 

The  Institution  is  a  universal  conspiracy  against  the 
rights  of  Bishops,  Rectors,  Universities,  Corporate  Bodies, 
Princes,  IMagistrates,  and  every  power  both  spiritual  and 
temporal !  the  exorbitant  privileges  with  which  they  have 
clothed  themselves,  are  only  fit  to  overturn  every  state,  and  to 
spread  distress  and  confusion  in  all  places.  It  is  decided  by 
the  Bulls,  that  the  government  of  the  Society  is  purely  monar- 
chical, and  it  will  appear  that,  from  the  origin  of  their  esta- 
bhshment,  the  Jesuits  have  proposed  to  swallow  up  all  other 
Orders,  authorities,  and  possessions;  in  a  word,  to  concen- 
trate all  power  in  the  Society,  and  to  become  universal  Mo-* 
narchs. 

Every  other  Establishment  has  Assemblies,  where  all 
which  concerns  them  is  decided  in  Chapters,  but  in  the 
Houses  of  the  Society  nothing  is  so  decided.  Pope  Gregory 
XIV.  by  his  Bull  of  1591,  declares  that  Ignatius  desired 
that  the  form  of  government  in  his  Society  should  he  monar- 
chical, and  that  every  thing  should  he  decided  by  the  will  of 
the  General  alone.  One  of  the  first  privileges  that  Ignatius 
sought  fr©m  the  Pope  was,  that  his  disciples  should  not  be  cora- 


JESUITS    ATTEND    THE    COUNCIL   OF    TRENT.  379 

pelled  to  take  part  in  the  public  service  of  the  Church  * :  in  a 
■word,  in  the  privileges  obtained  by  the  Jesuits,  we  observe 
merely  a  plan  formed  with  address,  and  dictated  by  ambition, 
not  only  to  establish  an  absolute  monarchy  in  the  Society,  but 
to  raise  the  Society  to  the  monarchy  of  the  whole  world,  in  sub- 
jecting every  other  authority  to  itself 

No  sooner  had  Ignatius  obtained  the  approbation  of  his 
Institution,  than  he  spread  his  companions  over  the  whole 
world.  Lainez  had  already  penetrated  to  tlie  Court  of  the 
Emperor  Charles  V.  -f- :  he  was  even  employed  to  negotiate 
the  marriage  of  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  Portugal  with 
Philip  II.  the  son  of  that  Emperor,  and  he  accompanied  the 
new  Queen  into  Spain.  He  thus  opened  that  kingdom  to  his 
Society ;  and  it  is  certain  that  the  Jesuits,  having  attached 
themselves  to  Philip  II.  succeeded  at  last  in  obtaining  for  him 
the  crown  of  Portugal. 

Ignatius  and  his  companions  had  promised  the  Pope,  in, 
their  Petitions  of  1540  and  1543,  to  fight  under  Ms  standard ; 
to  be  his  soldiers,  as  they  were  those  of  God  ;  and  to  obey  him 
in  all  things.  Paul  III.  in  consequence,  loaded  them  with 
favors :  he  sent  Lainez,  and  Salmeron,  to  the  Council  of 
Trent,  and  Le  Jay  went  there  also  in  the  character  of  Theolo- 
gian to  the  Bishop  of  Augsburgh. 

The  remarkable  protection  afforded  them  by  the  Pope, 
and  the  zeal  displayed  by  them  against  the  Protestants,  induced 
many  Princes  to  admit  them  into  their  States,  and  to  assign 
them  establishments. 

In  1540,  when  they  presented  their  petitions  to  Paul  III. 
they  only  appeai'ed  in  the  number  of  ten.  In  1543  they  were 
not  more  than  twenty-four.  In  1545  they  had  only  ten 
Houses  :  but  in  1549  they  had  two  Pro\'inces;  one  in  Spain, 
and  the  other  in  Portugal,  and  twenty-two  Houses :  and  at 

*  See  Bull  of  Paul  III.  dated  27th  of  September,  1540:  "  Teneantur 
"  tc;men  singuli  privatim  ac  particulariter,  et  non  communiter  ad  di- 
*«  cendum  officium." 

•j-  See  Histoire  des  Reltgieux  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus. 
B  B   2 


880      MELCHIOE   CAVOS    PEEDICTION    AS   TO   Tft£   JESlTITS. 

the  death  of  Ignatius  in  1556,  they  had  twelve  large  Pro- 
vinces. In  1608  RiBADENEiRA  reckoned  29  Provinces,  afnci 
two  vice  Provinces,  21  Houses  of  Profession,  293  Colleges, 
83  Houses  of  Probation,  93  other  residences,  and  10,581 
Jesuits.  In  the  Catalogue  printed  at  Rome  in  1629  are 
found  35  Provinces,  2  vice  Provinces,  33  Houses  of  Profes- 
sion, 578  Colleges,  48  Houses  of  Probation,  88  Seminaries, 
160  Residences,  106  Missions,  and,  in  all,  17,655  Jesuits, 
of  whom  7870  were  Priests  *.  At  last  (according  to  the  cal- 
culation of  Father  Jouvency)  they  had  in  1710,  24  Houses 
of  Profession^  59  Houses  of  Probation,  340  Residences,  612 
Colleges,  of  which  above  80  were  in  France,  200  Missions, 
157  Seminaries  and  Boarding  Houses,  and  19,998  Jesuits  ! 

When  they  thought  to  establish  themselves  at  Salamanca 
in  1548 -f,  Melchior  Cako,  a  Dominican  distinguished 
for  his  learning  and  piety,  perceived  some  unfortunate  pre- 
sages which  appeared  to  threaten  the  Romish  Church  with  the 
greatest  evils,  and  publicly  declared,  that  he  saw  in  the  So- 
ciety J  "  the  marks  which  the  Apostle  had  assigned  to  the  fol- 
"  lowers  of  Antichrist ;"  and  when  Turrian,  one  of  his 
friends  who  had  become  a  Jesuit,  besought  him  to  abstain 
from  persecuting  the  Order,  and  alledged  the  approbation 
which  the  Holy  See  had  conceded,  he  only  replied,  that  "  he 
"  thought  himself  obliged  to  warn  the  people  as  he  did,  in 
*'  order  that  they  might  not  suffer  themselves  to  be  seduced." 

The  authority  of  Melchior  Cano  made  a  great  impres- 
sion upon  the  inhabitants  of  Salamanca :  tlie  Jesuits  were 
pointed  out  and  driven  away :  they  would  no  longer  confide 
to  them  the  education  of  their  youth,  nor  the  instruction  of 
the  religious  :  in  a  word,  the  Magistrates,  in  concert  with  the 
University,  determined  to  banish  them  from  the  city  as  a  cor- 
rupt race  §. 

*  See  the  Memorial  of  the  Univenity  of  Paris  to  the  King  in  1714. 

f  See  ConlJvuation  of  Fleuryy  Vol.  xxix.  lib.  145. 

\  5ce  Morale  Pratique,  Vol.  i.  Preface  and  first  Chapter. 

$  See  Hiito'ire  Jes  Reljgieuft  dt  la  Comp.  de  JsiUS)  1.  ii.  n.  fij. 


JESUITS    IN   FRANCE,    1545.  S81 

Melciiior  Cano,  when  a  Bishop,  persisted  In  the  judg- 
ment which  he  had  at  first  pronounced  against  the  Society : 
indeed,  this  Prelate,  whom  the  King  of  Portugal,  in  his 
Manifesto  of  June,  1759,  states  to  have  distinguished  him- 
self by  his  science  and  virtues,  expressed  himself  in  these  terms 
in  his  letter  to  the  Confessor  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 

"  God  grant  that  it  may  not  happen  to  me  as  it  is  fabled 
"  to  have  happened  to  Cassandra,  whose  predictions  obtained 
*'  no  credit  until  after  the  capture  and  burning  of  Troy.  If 
"  the  Members  of  the  Society  continue  as  they  have  begun, 
"  God  grant  there  may  not  come  a  time  when  Kings  will  \vish 
"  to  resist  them,  and  mil  find  no  means  of  doing  so  *.■"  The 
Jesuits,  howevej*,  were  only  then  in  their  infancy. 

Among  other  privileges  which  Paul  III.  granted,  was 
that  by  which  lie  exempted  the  Society  and  the  persons  and 
property  of  all  its  members^  from  every  kind  of'  superintend- 
ence^ jurisdiction.,  and  punishment  of  Ordinaries :  he  further 
prohibited  all  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  and  every  other  aio~ 
thority,  as  jvell  ecclesiastical  as  secular^  from  obstructing  or 
molesting  the  companions  of  Ignatius^  their  houses,  churches^ 
or  colleges  f.  With  such  arms  as  these,  nothing  could  resist 
them  in  countries  professing  a  devoted  submission  to  all  the- 
Decrees  of  the  Popes. 


CHAP.    II. 


tARLY    EFFORTS    OF   THE   JESUITS   TO   ESTABLISH 
THEMSELVES   JN    FRANCE. 

FaoM  the  year  1540,  immediately  after  the  approval  of  the 
Society  by  Paul  III.  Ignatius,  having  dispersed  his  compa- 

•  See  the  King  of  Portugal's  Manifesto^  accompanying  his  Circular 
Letter  to  the  Biihops  in  1759,  where  he  cites  this  passage. 

f  See  this  Bull  as  given  by  the  Jesuits  themselves.    They  enume- 
rate forty  Bulls,  but  they  are  in  fact  much  more  numerous. 
SB  3 


382.  PARLIAMENT    OF   PARIS,    1552. 

nions  in  different  parts  of  the  world,  had  sent  some  Disciples 
to  Paris  under  the  care  of  Eguia;  and  afterwards  undei*  that 
of  DoMixittUE :  but  the  King  having  ordered  aJl  the  subjects 
of  Charles  V.  to  quit  the  kingdom,  the  greater  part  of  tlii* 
small  society,  which  consisted  of  the  Emperor's  subjects,  with- 
drew to  Louvain*. 

In  1545,  however,  there  were  thirteen  in  the  College  of 
the  Lombards,    either   Bursars  or  Students,  and  under  the 
guidance  of  Viole,  but  without  being  known :  they  found  a 
powerful  protector  in  Guillaume  uu  Peat,  Bishop  of  Cler- 
mont, natural  son  of  the  famous  Du  Prat,  Chancellor,  Car- 
dinal, and  Legate,  who  had  offered   120,000  livres  for  thp 
purchase  of  the  Popedom,  and  who  had  left  great  wealth  to 
his  son :  this  Prelate  had  first  established  some  Jesuits  in  his 
town  of  Billon;  he  afterwards  lodged  those  who  were  in  Paris, 
in  his  Hotel  de  Clermont,  and  left  them  a  considerable  legacy, 
Ignatius  had  insinuated  himself  at  Rome  into  the  favor 
of  the  Cardinal  of  Lorraine,  who  promised  to  protect  his  In- 
stitution at  the  Court  of  France,  on  his  return  :  accordingly, 
at  the  instance  of  this  Cardinal,  Henry  II.  of  France  issued 
Letters  Patent  f  in  January,  1550,  by  which  he  approved  and 
confirmed  the  Bulls  obtained  by  the  Jesuits  ;  and  gave  them 
permission  to  erect,  •with  the  funds  which  might  be  granted 
them,  a  House  and  College  in  the  City  of  Paris  only,  and 
not  in  other  cities,  there  to  live  according  to  their  Rules  and 
Statutes ;  and  commanded  his  Parliament  to  sanction  such 
JLetters,  and  permit  the  Brethren  to  enjoy  the  said  privileges. 
The  Jesuits  presented  their  Letters  Patent  to  the  Parlia- 
ment, which  determined  that  the  subject  should  be  referred  to 
the   Crown  Lawyers  for  their  opinion  :  M.   Bruslart,  the 
Attorney  General,  whom  Pasquier  and  Du  Boulay  call  the 
Cato  of  his  age,  consulted  with  his  colleagues,  M.  deMaril- 

*  See  Duplriy  i6  Siecle,  part  iii.  chap.  4. 

f  See  an  Extract  from  them  in  the  Report  of  the  Assejnbly  of  Polssj 
in  ij^i." 


BISHOP   OF   PARIS    OPPOSES    JESUITS.  S8S 

tAC  and  M.  Seguiee;  who  gave  their  written  opinions  against 
ratifying  and  accrediting  the  same,  and  adi-ised  that,  at  all 
events,  the  Parhament  should  remonstrate  with  the  King 
against  validity  being  given  to  the  Letters  in  question :  the 
Jesuits,  however,  obtained  a  Mandate,  by  fraudulent  means, 
for  registering  the  Letters  Patent  *. 

Shortly  after,  the  University  agreed  to  petition  the  King 
that  the  Bull  of  Paul  III.  might  not  be  inserted  in  the  Re- 
gisters of  the  Parhament;  and  the  Parliament  referred  the  con- 
sideration of  the  subject  to  the  Bishop  of  Paris,  and  to  the 
Dean  and  Faculty  of  Theology  of  that  City  and  University, 
in  order  to  a  proper  conclusion  being  formed  upon  it. 

EusTACHE  DU  Bellay,  Bishop  of  Paris,  after  observing, 
that  the  Bulls  of  Paul  III.  and  of  Julius  III.  had  been 
communicated  to  him  by  order  of  Parhament,  does  not  hesi- 
tate to  pronounce  that  "  those  Bulls  contained  many  things 
*'  which  appeared  to  him  utterly  contrary  to  reason,  and  such 
*'  as  ought  not  to  be  tolerated  or  received  in  the  Christian  rc^ 
*'  ligion.''''  He  calls  the  title  of  the  Society,  "  an  arrogant 
*'  name,  as  if  they  would  represent  them.selves  as  alotie  coii- 
"  stituting  the  Church  ;"  affirms  that,  "  in  spite  of  their 
*'  vow  of  poverty,  they  held  and  disposed  of  Ecclesiastical 
'*  dignities :  that  they  would  not  be  corrected  by  Bishops"; 
*'  that  they  usurped  the  rights  of  those  who  have  the  cure  of 
*'  souls;  and  the  rights  of  Bishops,  and  even  of  the  Pope  him- 
"  self,  whom  they  specially  vowed  to  obey,  and  to  go  where- 
*'  ever  he  should  send  them ;  while  their  Superior  might  recM 
*'  those  whom  the  Pope  should  send;  and  that  they  had  ob:^ 
"  tained  exemption  from  joining  in  the  pubhc  service."  The 
Bishop  of  Paris  concludes  in  these  terms :  "  Finally,  let  the 
**  Parliament  consider  that  all  innovations  are  dangerous ;  and 
<*  that  from  these,  many- unforeseen  and  unexpected  dangers 
"  must  arise." 

*  See  the  Memorial  of  M.  Segnier  to  the  Piirliamni,  presented  a6tk 
January,  1555. 

B  B  4 


S84<  Jesuits'  resistanxe. 

With  regard  to  the  opinion  of  the  Faculty  of  Theology ; 
after  a  discussion  which  lasted  several  months,  the  Faculty,  on 
the  1st  December,  1554,  came  to  that  celebrated  decision  which 
has  been  so  often  cited  * :  "  This  new  Society"  (say  they) 
*,'  appropriates  particularly  to  itself  the  unusual  title  of  the 
"  name  of  Jesus,  receives  with  the  greatest  laxity,  and  with- 
"  out  any  discrimination,  all  kinds  of  persons,  however  cri- 
"  minal,  lawless,  and  infamous  they  may  be — it  withdraws 
"  from  the  obedience  and  submission  due  to  Ordinaries — un- 
^'  justly  deprives  both  temporal  and  spiritual  Lords  of  their 
"  rights — brings  disturbance  into  every  form  of  government, 
"  — and  occasions  many  subjects  of  complaint,  many  law-suits, 
"  contentions,  jealousies,  and  schisms,  among  the  people. 
"  TJie  Society,,  therefore,  appears  to  us  to  be  dangerous  in 
*'  all  that  concerns  the  faith,  calculated  to  disturb  the  peace 
"  of  the  Church,  to  overturn  the  Monastic  Order,  and  more 
^'■ft  to  destroy  than  to  build  up^ 

When  we  call  to  mind  the  universal  disorder  which  the  Je- 
suits have  occasioned  throughout  the  world ;  their  multiplied 
crimes ;  the  pertinacity  with  which,  for  more  tlian  two  hun- 
dred years,  they  have  resisted  all  authority,  both  spiritual  and 
temporal ;  sought  to  ruin  all  other  bodies  in  succession ;  at- 
tempted the  lives  of  Princes,  and  of  all  others  who  were  re- 
garded p,s  unfriendly  to  them ;  their  flagrant  errors  upon  all 
points  of  theology;  the  dangerous  maxims  in  morals  which 
they  hq,ve  either  fathered  or  countenanced ;  must  we  not  re- 
cognise in  the  judgment  thus  formed  of  them,  even  from  their 
origin,  by  t|ie  faculty  of  Theology,  a,  prophecy  too  precisely 
verified  ? 

The  opinions  of  the  Bishop  of  Paris,  and  of  the  Faculty 
of  Theology,  operated  as  an  ordeal  to  the  Jesuits.  They 
adniitf  that  opposition  arose  in  every  quarter;  that  the 
Preachers  did  not  spare  them  in  the  pulpit ;  that  the  Clergy 

*  See  M.  d'ArgentrS,  Collect.  Jud.  Vol.  ii.  p.  19^. 
f  Life  of  Ignatius,  by  Bou hours. 


ARCHBISHOP   OF   DUBLIN,    1558.  385 

loudly  attacked  the  Institution  ;  and  that  the  Professors  made 
them  the  subjects  of  their  lectures. 

The  Bishop  of  Pains,  thus  supported  by  tlie  suffrages  of  his 
whole  diocese,  interdicted  them  from  all  their  functions  *;  and 
this  example  of  Eustache  du  Bellay  was  followed  by  all  the 
Prelates  who  were  then  at  Paris ;  but,  in  defiance  of  the  Bi- 
shop, the  Jesuits,  as  intractable  tlien  as  since,  retired  into 
the  Quarter  of  St.  Germain,  where  they  pretended  they  were 
exempt  from  his  jurisdiction -f-,  and  where  they  continued  to 
exercise  their  functions  in  spite  of  the  interdict. 

Ignatius,  who  was  still  alive,  exhorted  his  disciples  to  ex- 
pect every  thing  from  time,  and  not  to  be  discouraged  (a 
maxim  of  which  they  have  since  made  abundant  use  I)  ;  and, 
in  order  to  console  them,  he  obtained  feom  the  Inquisition 
OF  Spain  a  Decree,  censuring  the  opinion  of  the  Faculty: 
the  Jesuits,  however,  did  not  dare,  for  many  years,  to  shevr 
themselves  in  France.  Before  their  re-appearance  there  in  1560 
is  noticed,  a  few  facts  concerning  them  may  be  related. 


CHAP.    III. 


PIFFEREXT   EVENTS  RELATING  TO  THE  JESUITS    BErVVEEV 
THE    YEARS     1554    AND    15^0. 

It  is  not  alone  in  France  that  so  unfavorable  an  opinion  was 
formed  of  the  rising  Society :  George  Bronswell,  the  Ca- 
thohc  Archbishop  of  Dubhn,  in  1558,  prophesied  of  them  as 
follows : 

"  There  is  a  fraternity  which  has  lately  arisen,  called 
*'  the  Jesuits,  who  will  seduce  many;  who  acting,  for  the 
^'  most  part,  Uke  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  will  strive  to 
f*  overturn  the  truth :  they  vnH  go  near  to  accomplish  their 

*  Continuation  of  Fleury,  Vol.  xxx.  lib.  150. 

t  History  of  Paris,  lib.  ai. 

t  PASCiyiER's  Catechism  of  the  jfesuitSf  lib.iii.  chap,  aot 


58<5  JEsriTS    IX    POKTL'GAL,     1555. 

'*  object,  for  thoy  transform  themselves  into  various  shapes  ; 
*'  among-  Pagans,  they  will  be  Pagans ;  among  Atheists, 
**  Atheists ;  Jews  among  Jews ;  and  Reformers  among  Re- 
*'  formers,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  discovering  your  intentions, 
*'  your  hearts,  and  desires.  These  persons  are  spread  over 
"  the  whole  earth  :  they  will  be  admitted  into  the  Councils  of 
*'  Princes,  which  will,  however,  be  no  wiser  from  their  intro -- 
"  duction  :  they  will  infatuate  them  so  far  as  to  induce  them  to 
"  reveal  the  greatest  secrets  of  their  hearts :  they  will  be  in 
*'  no  way  aware  of  them.  This  will  be  the  consequence  of 
*^  their  advisers  neglecting  to  observe  the  laws  of  God  and  of 
*'  his  Gospel,  and  conniving  at  the  sins  of  Princes.  Not- 
*'  withstanding,  God  will,  in  the  end,  in  order  to  avenge  his 
*'  law,  cut  off  this  Society  even  by  those  who  have  most  sup- 
*'  ported  and  employed  it ;  so  that,  at  last,  they  -will  become 
*'  odious  to  all  nations  *." 

It  was  in  Portugal  that  these  Fathers  formed  their  first 
establishment :  before  even  the  Bull  of  1540,  which  confirm- 
ed their  institution,  had  been  granted  to  them,  the  ambassa- 
dor IVIascarexhas  had  carried  with  him  into  Portugal,  Fran- 
cis Xavier  and  Rodriguez.  While  Xavier,  full  of  zeal, 
crossed  the  seas  to  convert  the  Infidels,  the  Patriai'ch  Igna- 
tius did  not  omit  to  send  many  of  his  companions  into  Por- 
tugal, who  knew  how  to  make  their  way  at  Court.  They 
obtained  permission  that  the  Schools  should  be  confided  to 
them  -}-. 

The  University  of  Coimbra  opposed,  in  a  body,  the  order 
which  it  received  in  1555  (fifteen  years  after  the  introduction 
of  the  Jesuits  in  Portugal)  to  deliver  up  to  them  the  College 
of  Philosophy.  At  the  congress  of  the  deputies  of  all  the 
cities  in  the  Kingdom  com'oked  by  King  Sebastian  in  1562, 
the  people  presented  tlie  strongest  remonstrances  against  the 

*  See  Varan's  Annals  of  Ireland,  reprinted  at  Dublin  in  1705.' 
f  See  the  Manifesto  of  the  King  of  Portugal  of  the  38th  June,  I759» 

by  which  he  abolishes  their  Schools,  declaring  that  Learning  itself  had 

sensibly  declined  under  them-. 


JESUITS    IN    SAERAGOSSA,    1555.  SSt 

great  wealth  which  these  Professors  had  ah-eady  acquh-ed 
(since  the  twenty-two  years  which  they  had  been  in  the  king- 
dom), and  against  the  system  of  education  pursued  by  them. 
The  nobihty  and  people  of  Oporto  met  together  on  22d  No- 
vember, 1630,  to  deliberate  upon  the  Schools  opened  by  them 
in  that  year,  and  enacted  severe  penalties  against  all  who 
should  go  there,  or  send  their  children  there. 

War  having  arisen  between  France  and  Charles  V.  some 
of  the  Jesuits  were  compelled  to  qviit  Paris:  they  retired, 
with  DoiMANA  their  superior,  mIio  took  them  to  finish  their 
studies  at  Louvain  :  thence  they  spread  themselves  over  Flan- 
ders with  some  proselytes :  having  been  there  some  time  with- 
out any  fixed  residence,  they  influenced  some  Magistrates  of 
Tournay,  who  took  pains  to  procure  them  a  College  *. 

New  intrigues  followed  on  the  part  of  the  Jesuits :  Igka- 
Tius  procured  a  Letter  from  Cardinal  Carpi  to  the  Nuncio  of 
Brussels,  to  maintain  the  privileges  of  the  Jesuits ;  he  ob- 
tained also  the  recommendation  of  the  Queen  of  Spain. 

Their  expulsion  from  Sarragossa  took  place  in  1555  -f- ; 
they  had  obtained  a  House  there,  while  waiting  for  the  build- 
ing of  their  College;  but  finding  they  had  not  room  enough,, 
they  seized  upon  a  piece  of  land  which  belonged  to  the  Au- 
gustines,  on  which  they  erected  their  Church.  Those  monks 
complained  of  the  encroachment,  and  caused  notice  to  be 
given  to  the  Jesuits  not  to  continue  that  building :  but  the 
Jesuits  availing  themselves  of  their  privilege,  which  authorizes 
them  to  build  Avherever  they  may  think  proper,  accused  the 
Augustines  of  disobedience  to  the  Holy  See,  and  continued 
their  building.  When  it  was  finished,  -without  applying  to 
the  Ordinary,  they  put  in  force  another  of  their  privileges, 
which  enables  them  to  consecrate  their  own  Churches,  and 
they  said  Mass  in  their  new  Chapel. 

The  Archbishop  of  Sarragossa's  Grand  Vicar  sent  to  pro- 

*  See  VHistoire  des  Religieux  de  la  Conip.  de  Jesusy  lib.  iii.  ch.  58. 
t  See  Continuation  of  Fleurjt  Vol.  xxxi.  lib.  iji. 


388  JESUITS    IN    FLAXDERS,    1556. 

hibit  them  from  proceeding  any  farther;  but  they  paid  no 
attention  to  the  admonition,  which  obhged  the  Grand  \'icar  to 
forbid  all  persons,  on  pain  of  excommunication,  from  gohig 
to  hear  Mass  among  them,  or  taking  part  in  any  sacred  service : 
Imj  caused  the  Decree  to  be  affixed  at  the  door  of  their  Church, 
and  directed  all  preachers  to  publish  it  from  their  pulpits. 

The  Jesuits  persisting  in  celebrating  divine  service,  not^ 
withstanding  these  proceedings,  and  in  spite  of  the  prohibitions, 
the  Grand  Vicar  excommunicated  them,  as  well  as  all  who  had 
assisted  at  it ;  and  in  order  to  oblige  these  Fathers  to  quit  the 
city,  he  placed  them  under  an  interdict  until  they  should  de- 
part: they  quitted  the  city;  but  found,  at  length,  the  means  of 
returning ;  for  which  purpose,  they  obtained  a  Letter  from 
Queen  Jane  the  mother  of  Charles  V.* 

Their  credit  at  the  Court  of  Spain  was  already  so  great, 
that,  as  has  been  observed,  they  interfered  in  the  marriage  of 
Philip  II.  They  produce  a  copy  of  the  Letters  Patent,  which 
they  pretend  to  have  obtained  from  that  Prince  for  their  estai- 
blishment  in  the  Low  Countries,  dated  in  August,  1556,  the 
guthenticity  of  which  was  attacked  by  M.  Greberx. — See  Re^ 
ponse  de  M.  Grebert,  p.  12. 

The  Author  of  UHisto'ire  des  Religieux  de  la  Com* 
pagnie  de  Jesus  gives  a  detailf  (on  the  authority  of  Orlandin 
the  Jesuit)  of  what  passed  in  the  Low  Countries  in  1556, 
respecting  the  Jesuits.  Igxatius  long  laboured  to  procure 
for  his  Society  an  establishment  in  Flanders :  he  sent  Riba- 
DENEiRA  to  Antwerp,  where  Philip  XL  then  kept  his  Court ; 
the  doctrines  of  Luther,  which  began  to  spread  themselves  in 
the  environs,  afforded  this  Father  a  pretext  for  offering  to  that 
Prince,  the  services  of  his  Company :  he  laid  before  him  the 
advantages  which  it  had  rendered  to  the  Church,  wherever 
it  had  possessed  Establishments,  adding,  that  it  M-ould  be 
of  equal  benefit  in  the  Low  Countries,  where  it  was  so  much. 

♦  Coaiimation  of  Fleury,  Yol.  yi:iii,  lib.  IJI. 

t  Ibid.  lib.  3.  p.  76  etseq.  •    • 


JESUITS   IN  HOME,   1557.  889 

ihe  more  necessary  from  heresy  having  begun  to  spread ;  that 
they  only  asked,  in  order  to  check  its  progress,  such  revenues 
as  might  give  soKdity  to  their  EstabHshments ;  in  short,  that 
this  Monarch  would,  "  by  his  compliance,  perform  an  action 
•'  worthy  of  his  great  mind,  agreeable  to  the  whole  Church,  and 
"  to  Religion  in  general.*" 

The  King  contented  himself  with  requiring  of  the  Jesuits 
their  request  in  writing,  which  he  sent  to  the  Council  of 
Flanders :  as  soon  as  it  was  communicated  to  them,  the  Bi- 
shops, Rectors,  Magistrates,  Religious  Orders,  and  even  the 
People,  declared  unanimously  against  their  Establishment. 
The  disturbances  they  had  already  excited  in  Toimiay,  and 
Sarragossa,  were  the  general  theme  of  conversation ;  and  the 
indlffnation  against  them  was  universal. 

The  Magistrates  contending,  amongst  others,  that  the  pri- 
vileges of  the  Jesuits  would  overturn  the  rights  of  Bishops, 
and  of  the  other  rehgious  Orders,  the  Jc.-uit  Rieadekeira 
maintained,  that  "  those  privileges  could  not  be  attacked  vnth- 
"  out  attacking  the  omnipotence  of  Jesus  Christ ;  because 
"  Jesus  Christ  having  bequeatlied  that  to  the  Pope,  it  was  a 
*'  crying  injustice  to  msh  to  annul,  rectify,  or  alter  what  the 
"  Sovereign  Pontiifs  had  once  settled."  This  extraordinary 
position  had  no  weight  with  the  Council  of  Flanders,  and  the 
Jesuits  were  at  that  time  sent  back. 

The  afflictions  Avhlch  followed  their  early  disgraces  in 
France,  Flanders,  Sarragossa,  and  Spain,  were  alleviated  by 
the  magnificent  estabhshments,  which  their  industrious  Patriarch 
was  enabled  to  procure  for  them  at  Rome  *. 

This  Professor  of  jxjverty,  by  the  contributions  which  he 
drew  from  different  persons,  accompllslied  the  erection  of  the 
two  superb  Roman  and  German  Colleges,  and  a  very  agree- 
able and  commodious  country-house,  for  the  advantage  of  the 
air.  These  Estabhshments,  which  have  been  since  enlarged 
and  multiplied,  have  furnished  the  Jesuits  with  the  means. 

*  Continuation  o/FIeurjj  Vol.  xxxi.  lib.  151. 


S9a 


THE    rOPES    OBJECTIONS. 


of  accommodating  about  six    hundred  of  tlicir  members  a*/' 
Rome,  and  of  presiding  from  thence  over  the  world  at  laro-e. 

Ignatius,  tlie  main  spring  of  this  great  body,  died  on  the 
•^Ist  of  July,  1556,  having  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  his  com- 
pany so  increased  that  it  was  aheady  divided  into  twelve  Pro- 
tinces,  and  possessed  at  least  a  hundred  Colleges,  without  in- 
cluding its  other  Houses. 

Lainez,  the  oldest  of  Ignatius's  companions,  a  subtle 
character,  and  one  who  appeared  to  have  had  the  greatest 
share  in  all  the  operations  of  Ignatius,  caused  a  General 
Assembly  to  be  convened  for  the  election  of  a  General ;  and, 
in  the  mean  time,  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  for  himself  the 
appointment  of  Vicar  General  to  govern  during  the  inter- 
regnum. 

•  As  soon  as  the  Deputies  appeared  at  the  General  Assembly, 
that  skilful  Politician  made  them  sign  a  kind  of  Formulary, 
the  principal  article  of  which  was,  that  no  other  business 
should  be  proceeded  on  by  the  Chapter,  until  a  General  should 
be  elected. 

Pope  Paul  l\.  having  seen,  however,  with  jealousy,  that 
the  authority  of  the  General  of  this  Order  over  his  subjects  was 
pai-allel  with  his  own,  had  appointed  Cardinal  Pacheco  to  re- 
present him  at  the  Chapter,  and  to  signify  to  it  his  determina- 
tion; which  was,  first,  that  the  Generalship  should  not  be 
perpetual,  but  only  for  three  years,  as  in  many  other  Orders  ; 
and  secondly,  that  the  Jesuits  should  jcin  in  the  public  service 
■  .of  the  Churcli,  as  Avas  practised  by  other  Orders. 

With  a  view  to  get  rid  of  both  these  conditions,  the  Jesuit^j 
represented  tliat  they  were  unable  to  discuss  any  subject  until 
the  election  of  a  General  had  taken  place :  they  were  there- 
fore suffered  to  proceed  to  it,  and  on  the  2d  of  July,  1558,  the 
choice  fell  upon  LAi?«az, 

The  election  being  once  decided,  no  respect  whatever  was- 
paid  to  the  two  demands  of  the  Pope :  he  was  much  incensed 
at  this ;  and  when  the  new  General  came  with  many  of  hi3 
Order  to  announce  the  election  to  Paul  IV.  lie  treated  thesa 


THE  bishops'  objections,  391 

as  rebellions  subjects,  and  fom enters  of  heresy,  on  the  ground 
of  their  refusal  to  celebrate  Divine  Service  in  common.  He 
also  declared  to  them,  that  he  objected  to  the  Generalship  con- 
tinuing more  than  three  years. 

Notwithstanding  this  decision  and  the  formal  notice  which 
was  given  to  them  on  the  part  of  the  Pope,  by  Cardinal 
TiiANi,  the  Jesuits  passed  a  Decree,  on  the  24th  of  August, 
1558,  pronouncing  that  the  Generalship  should .  be  perpetual ; 
and  on  the  25th  they  presented  a  Memorial  to  the  Pope  *.  in 
which  they  observe  that  they  could  not  avoid  declaring  that 
it  was  more  advantageous  Jh7-  the  Society  that  tJte  General 
should  not  be  changed  during  his  life  :  ice  are,  liowever,  they 
added,  obedient  children,  and  quite  ready  to  observe  what. your 
Holiness  shall  command.  Their  only  object  in  these  specious 
professions,  v/as  to  amuse  Paul  IV.  who  was  sufficiently  ad- 
vanced in  life  to  lead  them  to  hope  that  he  would  never  see 
the  end  of  the  first  three  years.  They  were  not  mistaken ;  the 
Pope  died  shortly  after,  and  the  Generalship  has  remained 
perpetual  ever  since. 

With  respect  to  the  service  in  common,  far  from  conform- 
ing to  what  the  Pope  required  of  them,  they  passed  in  that 
Congregation  a  posihve  Decree  against  it. 

Such  was,  from  the  beginning,  the  subtlety  of  these  FathersS, 
and  it  has  only  increased  from  that  time :  but  the  ptofound 
views  of  Laixez  are  best  discovered;  in  his  having,  so  far 
back  as  in  1558,  laid  those  foundations  upon  which  the  Je- 
suits, in  order  to  gain  the  affections  of  all  men,  and  to  secura 
to  themselves  the  direction  of  the  most  tender  consciences,  have 
in  the  end  erected  an  edifice  of  the  most  monstrous  errors  of 
every  kind. 

It  appears  from  the  History  of  the  Council  of  Trent  -f-, 
tliat  Laixez,  on  the  20th  of  October,  1562,  made  an  address 
yf  two  hours  long  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  the  Episcopal 

*  See  the  Decree  and  Memorial  in  the  RJceusl  des  Decrets  de  la  pre- 
■fniere  Congregation,  p.  44,  Edit.  1635. 
t  See  Father  Paul's  History,  i^Cz. 


89^  LAINEZ    OPPOSES    HEIOKM. 

authority  openly,  and  of  concentrating  all  authority  in  the  sole 
person  of  the  Pope.  This  address,  wliich  was  fuU  of  violence, 
shocked  the  Bishops :  Eustache  du  Bellay,  the  Bishop  of 
Paris,  \\ho  was  prevented  from  attending  by  illness,  com- 
plained strongly  of  what  Lainez  was  reported  to  have  ad- 
vanced. "  At  present""  (said  he  *),  "  a  Society  a  few  days  ' 
*'  old,  Avhlcli,  in  the  opinion  of  the  University  of  Paris,  is  nei- 
*'  ther  secular  nor  regular,  and  which  appears  to  have  shewn 
*'  itself  for  the  invention  of  novelties  in  the  Faith,  for  disturb- 
**  ing  the  repose  of  the  Church,  and  for  destroying  the  whole 
*'  Monastic  system,  endeavours  to  abolish  the  Episcopal  juris- 
*'  diction  altogether,  in  making  it  precarious,  and  of  human 
*'  authority.'^ 

In  the  Sitting  of  the  IGth  of  June,  1563,  Lainez  openly 
defended  the  abuses  of  the  Court  of  Rome,  which  it  was  wished 
to  refoi-m.  He  said  -|-,  that  "  the  Disciple  not  heing  above  Ids 
"  Maste?',  nor  the  Servant  above  his  Lord,  itjbllowed  that  the 
''  Council  had  no  authority  to  interfere  in  this  reform.''''  He 
was  interested  in  defending  the  greatest  abuses  of  Dispensations 
and  Indulgences,  without  whicli  the  Society  itself  could  not 
exist.  In  the  same  Sitting  he  contended  that  "  Christ  having- 
^'  pozver  to  dispense  from  every  law,  the  Pope  his  Vicar  had 
"  the  samey  Hervet  wrote  from  the  Council  that  "  the 
"  Jesuits  had  from  their  or'ig'm  resolved  to  Jlatter  tlie  vices  of 
*'  the  Roman  Pontiffs  t."  ^ 

^  See  Father  Paul's  History,  An.  1562,  20  October, 
f  See  Father  Paul,  on  that  day's  meeting, 
t  See  Mercure  yesuiiiquc.  Vol.  iii. 


END    OF    THE    FIRST    VOLUME. 


S.  Gosnell,  Printer,  Little  Queen  Street,  Londoa> 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 


0035518626 


fO  oo 

r>  a. 


mmimm\